《Rebirth Space Little Fierce Girl》


 Chapter 1： being sold

    Chapter 1 is sold


    "Hurry up, sell them and we''ll have money to flee."


    "That''s right, we don''t have enough food. If we sell them, we won''t be hungry for a long time."


    "Aniang, this **** girl is too heavy, I can''t lift it."


    "Grandma, I can''t lift it anymore."


    "Persist a little longer, and we will reach the shore soon. None of these four people can swim. As long as they get on the boat, it will be called "every day should not be done, and the earth will not work."


    Nangong Anshan, who was being carried, was in a daze at this moment. Hearing these words, she frowned slightly.


    Didn''t she go into the water to rescue the child who fell into the water? How could it be carried?


    Judging from what those people said just now, it doesn''t look like the person who picked her up, but seems to be selling her.


    Could it be that she was not drowned, but was washed away by the water and met a trafficker?


    No, they said just now that there are four people, but she is alone?


    Just when she was puzzled, there was a sudden sharp pain in her head, which made her faint again.


    When she woke up, she felt that she was put on the ground.


    She tried to move her body, but found that she had no strength. In desperation, she had no choice but to stay still for the time being.


    Suddenly, a series of memories appeared in her mind, and she was born again.


    Right at this moment, the female voice heard just now began to speak again.


    "Here we are, Liu Dashan, give us the money quickly, six taels of silver for a child, a total of twenty-four taels of silver."


    Liu Dashan said: "Twenty-four taels? It''s too expensive. I''ll give you ten taels of silver at most."


    The old woman said dissatisfiedly: "Ten taels of silver? You only gave ten taels of silver after we worked so hard to bring them here? These are four children."


    "That''s right, it''s only ten taels. If you don''t want to, just take the child away. Anyway, there are so many people fleeing now, and I don''t lack four of you. If you don''t want it, then forget it. I''ll go find other people." people."


    "You!" The old woman suddenly became angry.


    "A Niang." A woman said: "Just ten taels of silver, otherwise they really don''t want it, and we really won''t get a penny."


    "That''s right. That''s it. One or two is better than nothing."


    The old woman thought for a while, and obviously felt that what the daughters said was right, so she nodded, "Okay, just ten taels of silver, give it to me."


    Liu Dashan smiled with satisfaction, and gave the money to the old woman.


    After the old woman left with her family, Liu Dashan proudly said to the people around him: "Look, I said they are easy to cheat, the boss gave us thirty taels of silver to buy someone, but we ended up with ten taels of silver Just bought four people back, and now we can make a lot of money."


    "Brother is smart, let''s quickly lift them onto the boat, lest they repent and turn back."


    While speaking, Nangong Anshan felt that she was lifted up again and placed on the rickety boat.


    She tried to move her body again, and her strength had recovered more than half.


    At this moment, Liu Dashan spoke again.


    "No wonder the master likes it. This little girl is probably the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life."


    "Brother, her younger brothers and sisters are also as thin and tender as her. This kind of meat must taste very good."


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback. Are these people actually going to eat human flesh?


    Liu Dashan said: "Are you greedy? Hold on to your greed. Their birthdays coincide with the young master''s, so we can''t touch them. Send them to work. Anyway, there are so many children who escaped for their lives. There will be plenty of meat to eat in the future. Sit down now, we''re leaving."


    "Brother, listen to you."


    Liu Dashan said with a smile: "The master really has a vision, so many beautiful children are buried with him, even if his children die, it is worth it.


    what!


    Nangong Anshan was startled. The purpose of these people buying them was to kill the four of them. How could that be possible!


    Nangong Anshan felt that her strength had almost recovered, she quickly opened her eyes, and kicked the person sitting on her left down.


    Judging from their conversation just now, they must have eaten human flesh, and they also wanted to kill the four of them. It is not a pity for such a person to die.


    The other five people heard movement around them, turned their heads and saw Nangong Anshan retracting her feet.


    A man saw his accomplice fell, and said angrily: "You stinking girl, what are you doing!"


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "What are you doing? Isn''t this obvious?"


    After speaking, she saw a man rushing towards her, she grabbed his arm and took a step back, and the man fell to the stern due to inertia.


    The boat was not big, but the man fell too fast, and the boat wobbled. He couldn''t control his body at all, and he fell into the river at once.


    Seeing this, the other people on the boat rushed towards her.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan was impolite, and kicked this person and that person, and soon only Liu Dashan was left on the boat.


    Liu Dashan didn''t expect a nine-year-old girl to have such a great ability, he gritted his teeth and said: "Stinky girl, you dare to treat my people like this, I will kill you!"


    He took out a dagger from his pocket and rushed towards Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan sneered, seeing the dagger stabbing towards her head, she didn''t intend to avoid it. When the dagger was about to pierce between her eyebrows, her hand suddenly grabbed Liu Dashan''s arm.


    Liu Dashan''s eyes widened in disbelief. He obviously couldn''t believe that she had such great strength. He was about to attack her with the other hand when he saw her pinch her lightly. The pain from the hand made his face instantly Twisting, the dagger in his hand fell on the boat, and he shouted anxiously: "It hurts, let me go."


    "Who is the master you speak of?"


    "I''ll never tell you!"


    "Huh?" Nangong Anshan exerted force on her hands.


    "I said, I said, he is the richest businessman in Yongwang''s fief, and his surname is You."


    Nangong Anshan snorted, and knocked him out with a knife in his hand.


    Taking advantage of the fainting, she put her hand into Liu Dashan''s arms, and found twenty taels of silver.


    She put away the silver and kicked him into the water with one kick.


    After a while, Liu Dashan and some of his men were washed away, but one of them seemed to be very good at swimming, and tried to swim towards the boat after falling into the water.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan picked up the oar and slapped the man''s head. The man was instantly fainted and washed away by the water.


    After finishing everyone, she turned to look at her brothers and sisters lying on the boat.


    After feeling the pulse of the three of them, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was the same as what she had just now, she had inhaled a lot of drugs, but she woke up first.


    Seeing that the boat was getting farther and farther away from the shore, she picked up the paddle and rowed towards the shore.


    It''s just a trivial matter of rowing a boat, and it won''t bother her.


    She sorted out all her memories, and she has already started to live the third life after this time travelling.


    From ancient times to modern times, and now back to ancient times.


    A new book is released, please recommend, please recommend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Waterproof bead space system

    Chapter 2 Water-avoiding bead space system


    This life is also from the Qinglong Kingdom, and the original owner is also called Nangong Anshan just like her previous modern name. Due to the eruption of the volcano where they lived, everyone fled.


    The original owner overheard his aunt discussing with his aunts about selling her and three younger siblings, but when he wanted to escape, he was so alarmed that the other party was stunned and sold out.


    Nangong Anshan was thinking about it when she suddenly felt that something was wrong on the boat. Looking at the stern of the boat, she saw that the stern of the boat had started to flood with water.


    She hurriedly paddled towards the shore, but when there were still a few meters to the shore, the boat that entered the water could no longer hold on and sank into the water.


    She was going to save the children, when a miraculous thing happened, there was no water at all in a place with a diameter of two meters from her, that is to say, the water bypassed her.


    And obviously the bottom of the water is full of mud, but she stepped on it, but it was like walking on flat ground, and there was no mud on her feet.


    She didn''t have time to think about why, so she hurriedly pulled her younger brothers and sisters to her side, gave them first aid, and didn''t feel relieved until they all spit out water.


    Anyway, there was no one around, so she carefully looked at her place under the water.


    This is very similar to the function of water-repelling beads she saw on TV in her previous life.


    When did she have this ability?


    Just when she was puzzled, she suddenly saw that her left wrist was still wearing the pearl bracelet she wore when she saved people in her previous life.


    How did this bracelet follow her?


    This bracelet was just bought casually when she went shopping in the antique street.


    Could it be because of this pearl bracelet that she was able to create a shelter in the water?


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly there was a stabbing pain under her feet, and when she looked down, she saw a crab crawling under her feet at some point, pinching her left toe, and the blood flowed out instantly.


    And her shoes didn''t know where they were washed by the water.


    Nangong Anshan reluctantly threw the crab into the water next to her, bent down to take a look at the wound, the wound was not serious, no matter what, it should be fine, just when she was about to straighten her body, the pearl bracelet suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light.


    She thought of the story about confessing the Lord with blood she had read in her previous life, so she accidentally got a little blood from her feet onto the pearl bracelet.


    It''s just that as soon as the pearl bracelet touched blood, the golden light disappeared, and it became the same as before.


    "Am I thinking wrong? Didn''t it use blood? I thought it was a space to enter."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, her pearl bracelet disappeared instantly, and she came to an open space.


    She was taken aback for a moment, this is really a space.


    Looking around, the open space is about four acres, and there is a small courtyard in the middle. From the outside, it looks like a three-story wooden house inside.


    In the right front of the house, there is a well.


    Beside the well, there is a rockery of only about 1.6 meters, and there is a stone basin with a diameter of about 1 meter under the rockery, which is dry at this time.


    In front of the house on the left, there is a small pond.


    The surrounding area of ??the open space is a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Just about to go to other places to see, she suddenly thought that she came in, and the three children who were still under the water must not drown.


    At this moment, an immature male voice suddenly entered her ears.


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine. The place you stayed in before you came in is the same place you stayed in after you came in."


    "Then I''m relieved." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she suddenly asked in horror: "Who is talking?"


    "I''m Boy Tai Le. You won''t be able to see me for the time being. Your brothers and sisters will wake up at any time. Let me make a long story short. This space is the space of heaven and earth. There is a department store system in it. If you do good deeds, you can accumulate merit. The amount of merit depends on the specific circumstances of the good deeds you do. The more functions you accumulate, the more things you can redeem. You only need to recite the department store system in your heart, and the system will appear.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Isn''t this space for planting things?"


    Boy Tai Le said: "It''s not right now. If you want to grow something, you have to work hard to accumulate merit. As long as you accumulate ten merits, you can grow anything. In the future, what you plant will be harvested, even if you don''t accumulate merit. You can exchange things with the department store system.¡±


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and did as he said, and a big screen really appeared.


    Looking at the big screen for a while, she asked, "Do I have to unlock these things one by one?"


    "Of course not. You only need to sell the things you plant to unlock what you specify. Well, your brothers and sisters are about to wake up, you can go out. As for other functions, I will tell you slowly later."


    "All right."


    Nangong Anshan recited silently, and then she appeared under the water again, and her younger brothers and sisters were still in a coma.


    She picked up the three of them at the same time and walked quickly to the shore.


    She had great strength in her previous life, and she could lift a thousand catties casually. Now she has confirmed that her strength in her previous life has also come with her. There are only three children, and it is easy to lift them up.


    She soon reached the shore, and one by one she brought the children ashore.


    I don¡¯t know whether this Qinglong Kingdom is the Qinglong Kingdom she lived in in her first life, or whether it is the fifth year of Chengli. If so, she might still be able to see those relatives from before.


    It was about an hour before dawn, and the surroundings were silent.


    When she fell into the water just now, her water-repellent beads didn''t activate in time, and they still got wet all over, so she put the younger brothers and sisters under a tree, and went to collect firewood, intending to make a fire to keep the four of them out of the cold.


    According to her current memory, it should be March now, and the weather is still a bit cold.


    After finding all the firewood, her consciousness entered the space and asked: "I want a lighter, is there any way for me to get it immediately?"


    "It is necessary to use merit, but you have special conditions now, and there is no way to obtain merit, so I will lend you the lighter for the time being."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t be too happy, I can make an exception for you, but originally the lighter only needs three merits, and you can take it as you like, as much as you want, but if you take it in advance, you will be punished. That is to say, the merits will be multiplied tenfold, and you will need thirty merits in the future before you can take them at will."


    "How much can I withdraw in advance?"


    "Up to two."


    "I want, give me two."


    As soon as the words fell, there were two more lighters in her hand, and she put one of them back into the space, and quickly lit the fire.


    She was about to step forward to help her younger siblings take off their wet clothes, when she saw that the three of them suddenly felt warm and looked like they were about to wake up, so she had no choice but to take back her movements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： find food

    Chapter 3 Find Food


    "Fourth brother, fifth brother, little sister, are you awake?"


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo are twins, seven years old this year.


    Nangong Yao is five years old this year.


    As soon as Nangong Cheng opened his eyes, he was still a little confused at first. When he heard his elder sister''s voice, he hurriedly followed the voice and saw that elder sister was looking at him. He immediately woke up, "Aren''t you sleeping? ?¡±


    After speaking, he felt something was wrong, this is not the place where he was before going to sleep.


    Nangong Mo and Nangong Yao also woke up, and they were a little dazed when they saw where they were.


    "How are we here?"


    "Sister, where''s Aunt? What about the second and third brothers?"


    Nangong Anshan would not tell the children what happened before because she was afraid of hurting their young hearts.


    Nangong Mo was shocked when he heard the words: "No wonder my clothes are wet."


    "Woooooh..." Nangong Yao suddenly burst into tears, and said, "Auntie is too hateful, grandma is too bad."


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo also lowered their heads, they didn''t expect their grandma to be so vicious that she actually sold them out.


    It¡¯s just how did Sister save them from the adults?


    Nangong Cheng suddenly said: "Sister, we are all gone, what should I do, Madam?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, the second brother and the third brother must be guarding A Niang now, they can protect A Niang, everyone hurry up to dry your clothes, you probably are not too sleepy after sleeping for so long, After drying, we went to chase A Niang and brothers, it is not yet dawn, and they are probably still resting."


    The three nodded at the same time: "Yes, sister."


    Just as the three of them took off their clothes, their stomachs growled simultaneously.


    When fleeing, they were in a hurry, and they couldn''t bring anything to eat.


    The old lady of the Nangong family asked the children and grandchildren of the second and third rooms to recite a lot of food, but because they didn''t like their family and the family was divided, they didn''t give them food for this room at all, and they had to find it on the road by themselves. Eat, only persist until now.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I''m hungry too, you wait a while, I''ll find something to eat for you."


    Nan Gongcheng hurriedly said: "Sister, we are not hungry, you go to the danger alone."


    There were people who wanted to buy them just now, and I don¡¯t know if those people have any accomplices. What if my sister is arrested.


    Right on the fire, Nangong Anshan saw her brothers and sisters looking at her worriedly, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t go far, I''ll go into the water."


    She saw a lot of fish, shrimps and crabs in the water just now. She has water-repelling beads, so she just needs to pick up fish, shrimps and crabs in the water.


    They also came to this river during the day, but the weather was cold and the water was deep. Few people dared to enter the water, and they didn''t know that there were so many fish, shrimps and crabs at the bottom of the water.


    Although there is food in the space, but now there is no condition to do meritorious deeds for her, and it is difficult for her to find a reason to take it out.


    Go to the water?


    Nangongcheng finally realized that something was wrong with what sister said just now, and asked in confusion: "Sister, don''t you know how to swim?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly, and said uncomfortably: "I just learned it, but it''s actually not too difficult to float, I learned it after I fell."


    After speaking, she took off her coat and held it in her hand, and suddenly jumped into the water.


    The original owner does not know how to water, but she who has traveled through time can.


    The hearts of the three brothers and sisters suddenly rose, and they hurried to the lake.


    Even with the moonlight, they didn''t even see the shadow of Nangong Anshan at a glance.


    "The water is very deep at first glance, nothing will happen to my sister?"


    "No, sister saved the three of us just now, she will be fine."


    "Sister, Sister, come up quickly, A Yao doesn''t want to eat anymore, A Yao wants Sister."


    At this time, Nangong Anshan was happily picking up fish, shrimps and crabs in the water seven or eight meters away from the shore, and put them all on her clothes.


    Unexpectedly, there are quite a lot of fish, shrimps and crabs here, especially fish. The largest fish she picked up is estimated to weigh four to five catties, and the river shrimp and crabs are not small.


    After a while, she felt that she had picked up almost everything, and walked quickly to the shore.


    Of course, she also picked up a lot of fish, shrimps and crabs and put them into the space pond in order to escape without food.


    In order to avoid being discovered, she did not go up from the place where she just came down, but went upstream.


    As soon as I landed, I heard the worried voices of my brothers and sisters.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, you sisters, I''m lucky, it''s not so easy to die."


    The three brothers and sisters followed the voice and turned their heads to look, and they really saw their elder sister standing behind them with wet hair and holding a pile of things unscathed. They were relieved at the same time.


    Nangong Cheng said: "Sister, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Nangong Anshan found a thin stone nearby that could be used as a knife. After knocking the fish unconscious, she began to disembowel the fish.


    Nangong Cheng and his siblings salivated instantly as they looked at the fish, shrimp and crab.


    Their family is poor, and they haven''t eaten meat for a long time.


    Nangong Anshan cleaned up the seven big fishes and broke some branches before returning to the fire.


    Looking at the shrimps and crabs, she thought it would be better to bake them well, so she broke off several branches, skewered all the remaining shrimps and crabs, and put them all on the big clean leaves.


    She distributed a fish to everyone and asked them to grill it by themselves, "On this condition, you will grill it and eat it, and sister will find other delicious food for you to eat later."


    The three brothers and sisters hurriedly said:


    "Sister, we don''t dislike you."


    "This is meat, it''s good to have meat."


    "Yes, it is not easy for sister to find these."


    Nangong Anshan smiled gratifiedly and began to roast the meat.


    While roasting, her consciousness entered the space again, "Boy Tai Le, how much merit does salt need?"


    Although they shouldn¡¯t be particular about this situation, salt is necessary for the body, and they won¡¯t have the strength to escape without it.


    Tai Le boy said: "Five merits."


    "Early access, how much can I take out?"


    "Two catties."


    "Then if I still need it in the future, I have to pay back fifty merits?"


    "No, you already owed 30 merits before, and you need 80 merits before you can take them at will. But you can find all kinds of seeds now, and when the merits reach ten, what you plant will be harvested You can exchange it for salt directly, and the more things you harvest, the more salt you can exchange for.¡±


    Nangong Anshan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, "Then give me two bags of salt."


    Tai Le boy said: "I replaced the packaging with paper and coarse salt. When you use it, be careful not to spill it."


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Anshan asked Nangong Cheng to hold his skewer of grilled fish, stood up and said, "Wait for me for a while, I''ll go and see if there is anything that can replace salt, even if it''s wild fruit, it''s okay to put some sour taste on the barbecue." OK."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Find someone?

    Chapter 4 Looking for someone?


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the bushes.


    She came back after a while, holding salt in her hand.


    Nangong Anshan said: "My luck is not bad. I don''t know if this bag of salt was lost by the fleeing people. I found it not long ago. We can eat delicious grilled fish."


    The three brothers and sisters were overjoyed at the same time when they heard that there was salt.


    Nangong Anshan sprinkled some salt on each skewer of grilled fish, and said: "Everyone, eat it after you sprinkle it, and cook the rest after eating. We will give it to A Niang and brothers later." They send it."


    The three brothers and sisters nodded at the same time, eating the grilled fish quickly.


    After everyone finished eating, Nangong Anshan asked them to bake other food, and she herself used the excuse of convenience and walked to the nearby bamboo forest.


    Come in front of a bamboo forest, Nangong Anshan''s spiritual consciousness entered the space, and asked: "Boy Tai Le, how much merit do you need for a dagger and a machete?"


    "A dagger has four merits, a machete has five virtues."


    "Then give me two daggers and two machetes."


    Tai Le boy said: "In this way, you will have to add another ninety merits before you can use it freely."


    "I know, I can''t help it."


    She will hold the dagger later, and after reuniting with the two brothers, she can give them the machete, so that they will be safer on the road.


    Boy Tai Le had to give her both the dagger and the machete.


    Nangong Anshan first took out a machete and made a few gestures on the bamboo.


    After a while, she made twenty bamboo tubes and hung them around her neck with straw ropes in pairs.


    They came out in such a hurry that they didn¡¯t even have a basic water bag for the journey, and they didn¡¯t encounter a bamboo forest along the way. When they were thirsty, they had to look for a small river.


    These bamboo tubes are given to A Niang and her brothers and sisters each, and she holds the rest, anyway, she has great strength.


    Nangong Mo was eating grilled shrimp, when suddenly a lot of things were placed in front of him, "Sister, what is this?"


    "I have filled the water tank made of bamboo tubes, and I can drink water if I want to drink water on the road."


    The water installed is the well water in the space, so it is guaranteed to be clean.


    Originally, she wanted to pretend to be the holy spirit water that boy Tai Le said, drinking it can strengthen the body and cure diseases, but now there is no merit point, so there is no.


    Nangong Yao said: "That''s great."


    Nangong Anshan saw that the rest of the shrimps and crabs were cooked, put the two packs of salt into the bamboo tube, and said: "Eat quickly, there are still a lot here, A Niang and the three of them must not be able to finish them. The food should not be kept for too long, we will go to find them and feed them when we are full."


    The three brothers and sisters nodded and continued to eat shrimp or crab.


    Nangong Cheng saw that there were daggers and machetes beside Sister, and asked in surprise: "Sister, these things are..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I picked it up, with these, we can defend ourselves on the road."


    Nangong Cheng didn''t ask any more questions after hearing the words.


    Along the way, they can indeed pick up all kinds of things, and he doesn''t find it strange.


    After they were full, Nangong Anshan dried the clothes, divided the leftover food into three portions, and let the three children hold it in their hands. Then she walked in the direction that Boy Tai Le said, intending to find her mother and two children. Third brother.


    Boy Tai Le can perceive the situation within one kilometer, and walk according to what he said, it is correct.


    Just walking halfway, Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "Don''t worry, there is a herb golden clematis at your feet, after you can plant in the space, you can plant it in the space, use its stem to divide into several pieces, Just plant it in space land, it grows very fast, and you can even sell it for money, which is very valuable in Qinglong Kingdom. Of course, you can sell it to the system when the time comes."


    Nangong Anshan nodded silently, and quickly dug up the golden clematis with a dagger.


    Nangong Mo asked suspiciously: "Sister, what are you digging this grass for?"


    "It''s useful." After Nangong Anshan finished digging, she shook off the soil and put it directly into her arms. In fact, she threw it into the space.


    Seeing that sister was unwilling to say more, Nangong Mo stopped asking.


    After walking for a while, Nangong Cheng saw that the surroundings were still silent, and asked, "Sister, are we going in the right direction? Why haven''t we reached the place where Auntie and the others are?"


    Yesterday, Nangong Cheng and the others didn¡¯t come to look for water. It was the second brother who came and put it back in a bowl, so they didn¡¯t know the route.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely right to follow Sister."


    "All right."


    After walking for a while, the sky began to gradually brighten, and they saw a group of people in the distance.


    It''s just that there is a place surrounded by people, as if something big happened.


    As soon as they got closer, they saw their grandma Qiu with her arms akimbo said: "Don''t even try to find those four children, maybe they were taken away by wild beasts, and we all have to set off on our way. But I don¡¯t have that much time to spend with you.¡±


    "That is, the Yongwang fief where we are now is either in war or a volcanic eruption, and there are robbers everywhere. Now I can''t take care of it. I don''t know when I can go to the Liwang fief. How can I find you? child."


    "Although it''s very pitiful to lose four children at the same time, you should also think about us. In this unfamiliar place, if everyone has an accident because of looking for your child, you will feel guilty at that time."


    Yang Ruolan couldn''t walk because her legs were disabled, so she sat on the rock and cried, "I beg you, they might be nearby, so I ask you to look for them, as long as you look for them, whether you find them or not, I will repay you in the future."


    Nangongkang thought for a while, and said: "Aniang, why don''t we go and look for them, they are all human lives, and they are also your grandsons and granddaughters."


    "Yes, Ma''am, let''s find them."


    Qiu snorted, "I''m not allowed to go. I don''t know when I lost it last night. Looking for it now is just a waste of time. It''s better to hurry."


    "Grandma, please, just help find it."


    "Grandma, I really beg you."


    "No." Qiu said angrily: "If I say no, I won''t. You have already been separated by me. You can do your own affairs. I won''t take care of you. Don''t even think about it." Call my other children. If you want to find it, go find it yourself, I will not let anyone help you."


    After speaking, she looked at her children, "It''s dawn, pack up your things and get ready to go."


    Other spectators are also preparing to leave.


    Yang Ruolan suddenly despaired.


    A spectator turned his head and saw four children behind him, and asked in confusion, "Huh? Aren''t these the children from the Nangong family''s eldest house? They are here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： threaten

    Chapter 5 Threats


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Nangong Anshan and her younger brothers and sisters.


    Yang Ruolan was overjoyed when she saw this, and excitedly said: "Ashan, Acheng, Amo, Ayao...you are back."


    Seeing this, Qiu looked at Nangong Miao and Nangong Cai in horror, but her two daughters also looked at her in horror.


    The faces of the children next to them turned pale, and they came back!


    What exactly is going on?


    What happened to Liu Dashan? Let them escape?


    Waste, really waste!


    Qiu''s face suddenly turned pale, the children ran away, he would definitely come to him to ask for money?


    Nan Gongsheng stepped forward and looked at his younger brothers and sisters several times, and asked with concern: "Ashan, are you all right?"


    Nangong Anshan shook her head: "It''s okay, let the second brother worry."


    Nan Gongxiu looked at the things in their hands and said, "Ashan, where have you been? What is this thing in your hands?"


    "This food is for you." Nangong Anshan put the food into the third brother''s arms, looked at Qiu with a half-smile, and said, "As for where we went, that''s up to us." Great grandma."


    Nan Gongsheng turned his head and asked Qiu Shi: "Grandma, what do you mean by Ah Shan''s words?"


    Qiu''s heart suddenly felt a little guilty, his eyes dodged and he said: "I... how do I know, children are just talking nonsense."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the crowd and said loudly: "Everyone, we will tell you now, where we went..."


    "Enough, we''re not in the mood to hear where you went, we still have to hurry, so don''t delay our time."


    After Qiu Shi finished speaking, she was about to leave.


    Nangong Anshan ignored Qiu Shi, looked at her back and said, "The four of us, brothers and sisters, were sold by Qiu Shi and her two good daughters last night!"


    After listening to what Nangong Anshan said, everyone looked at Qiu who stopped in his tracks.


    Yang Ruolan absolutely believed in her daughter, her eyes turned red immediately, she looked at Xiang Qiu angrily, and said, "Aniang, is what Ah Shan said just now true?"


    Nangong said angrily: "Grandma, you are so vicious, you actually sold my four younger brothers and sisters."


    Nangong Xiu mocked: "No wonder you didn''t want us to find people just now, so you know where they went, and it''s no wonder you said you didn''t want to waste time, yes, everyone was sold by you, if it wasn''t for Ah Shan and the others who came back by themselves, That''s a real waste of time."


    People around also began to discuss in low voices.


    Nangongkang asked angrily: "Aniang, is what Ah Shan said just now true?"


    "It must be false." Nangong Hong, who is Nangong Anshan''s third uncle, said: "If what she said is true, why is she standing here with her younger siblings?"


    The onlookers also felt that it made sense when they heard the words.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It is natural that we were lucky enough to escape."


    Zhou Lizheng has been paying attention to the situation here, came over and asked: "Ashan, do you have any evidence to prove that your grandma sold you?"


    "Of course there is." Nangong Anshan looked into Qiu''s arms and said, "When she sold me, she took ten taels of silver from others. Since my aunt couldn''t hunt, our family''s life has been so bad, and everyone agrees. I know, how can she have ten taels of silver on her body, if she has silver on her body, she will sell us ten taels of silver!"


    Everyone looked at Qiu Shi''s arms at the same time.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiu quickly covered her stomach, "Don''t look around, I don''t have ten taels of silver."


    Damn girl, she was sober at that time!


    Some of the onlookers saw Qiu''s actions and immediately understood that it was Qiu who really sold the child.


    The Qiu family is too vicious, he sells four of them, and only sells the children of the big house.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you dare to let me search you?"


    Mrs. Qiu snorted, "I am your grandma, if you dare to search me, it will be a matter of thunder."


    "As a grandma, you have sold your own grandchildren, and if you sell them, you will get four. Don''t worry, if you want to hack, you will be hacked first."


    "you!"


    "Okay, you got the money by selling it to us. If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    In this troubled world, it is wrong to have money on her body. If she really snatches the money back, she may become someone else''s prey, and there will be no peace every day in the future.


    But even if she used the money for nothing, she would not want to be held by the Qiu family.


    Qiu sneered and said, "You asked me to give it to you, so I''ll give it to you? A joke."


    As soon as her words fell, everyone onlookers looked at her meaningfully at the same time.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiu thought inwardly that she was in a bad mood. Didn''t she just call herself out like this?


    Yang Ruolan said loudly: "Aniang, you are going too far!"


    Qiu said: "No matter what you say about me, I have no money for you."


    Nangong Anshan took out the dagger in her bosom, and suddenly came to her cousin Dai Yingying, put the dagger on her neck, and said coldly: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, quickly take out the money, a total of ten If you don''t give me two silver coins, I''ll kill her right away! I remember that she was also one of the people who sold my younger brother, so killing her is not an unjust death."


    Dai Yingying was the most beloved daughter of her second aunt Nan Gongmiao, and also the most beloved granddaughter of the Qiu family. She couldn''t believe it, they would just watch Dai Yingying die.


    The people present were shocked, they didn''t expect a nine-year-old child to do such a threatening thing.


    Yang Ruolan was about to stop her, how could her daughter be killed, when she saw Nangong Sheng and she shook her head.


    It is absolutely impossible for a younger sister to kill someone, let alone her own cousin. She just wants to get the money back.


    Seeing her son''s eyes, Yang Ruolan had no choice but to swallow the words in her mouth, planning to look at the situation again.


    Dai Yingying was only ten years old, and had never been threatened like this before. When she saw the dagger on her neck from the corner of her eye, she panicked, "Grandma, mother, please help me, I don''t want to die."


    Ms. Qiu clenched her fists and roared angrily, "That''s your cousin. You actually threatened her with a dagger. You will be struck by lightning."


    Nangong Anshan moved the dagger closer to Dai Yingying''s neck, and said coldly: "Dai Yingying has bullied me and my younger brothers and sisters since she was a child. I sold it with my brothers and sisters. If she can do the first grade of junior high school, then I can do fifteen. I will count to three. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will kill her immediately. One...two..."


    Nangong Miao looked anxiously at Qiu Shi, and said, "Aniang, save Yingying quickly, save her."


    "Slow." Just when Nangong Anshan was about to say three words, Qiu quickly said: "If you kill your cousin, you will break the law. If you pay for your life, you will also be beheaded."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： want money back

    Chapter 6 Asking for money back


    "Beheading? Now the Yongwang fiefdom is in chaos because of the heavy taxation, and there are rebels everywhere. Those officials and lords are only interested in fighting, so they have no mood to care about these trivial matters. It is normal for a few people to die on the way to escape. Life in troubled times Haven''t you heard of the phrase "cheaper than grass?"


    "You!" Qiu suddenly became angry.


    "Three." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she was about to attack Dai Yingying.


    "Okay." Qiu said with a look of fear, "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you."


    After she finished speaking, she took out five ingots of two taels of silver from her arms with a heartache on her face, and threw them on the ground.


    She loves Dai Yingying very much, and she really doesn''t want to risk her granddaughter''s life.


    "Take it!"


    Forget it, let¡¯s just take it as a way to save money and avoid disasters. Anyway, if Liu Dashan knows that the children have run back again, she will definitely not be able to keep the money. Then she will ask Liu Dashan to go to Nangong Anshan, so that Nangong Anshan will be safe. damn.


    Nangong Sheng also looked excited when he saw other people. After all, their Qingshan Village used to be a well-known poor village. Few people saw so much money at once, so they immediately stepped forward to pick up the ingots.


    Nangong Anshan kicked Dai Yingying''s **** hard, kicked her to the opposite side, and snorted, "Dai Yingying, don''t feel innocent, our debt is not over yet, I will settle it with you slowly .¡±


    "You!" Dai Yingying rolled up her sleeves and wanted to step forward to teach Nangong Anshan a lesson.


    It''s just that before she walked in front of Nangong Anshan, she saw Nangong Anshan pointing a dagger at her.


    Nangong Anshan said with a half-smile, "Come on, I''ll give you a treat."


    Dai Yingying was frightened immediately, and retreated to Nangong Miao''s side, crying, "Aniang, help me clean her up, I''ve never been treated like this in my life."


    "Okay, A Niang will help you teach her a good lesson today." After Nangong Miao finished speaking, she was about to step forward when she saw Nangong Anshan walking towards a huge rock and said with a smile: "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that God seems to be pitiful to me, so he gave me a special ability."


    As soon as the words fell, she stepped on the stone that was taller than a man in her prime. With a little force under her foot, the stone shattered into several pieces.


    Then she came to another boulder, lifted it up easily, and tossed it like a small stone.


    "See, God gave me supernatural power last night. If any of you dare to bully my family in the future, I will kick your internal organs into pieces, and then lift you up and throw you all to death!"


    Everyone was shocked at the same time. It is simply unbelievable that a nine-year-old girl has such great strength.


    How did God treat her so well and give her such great strength!


    The people who were still thinking about the ten taels of silver just now flinched immediately. If they were kicked with such great strength, they would not be able to bear it.


    Seeing this, Nangong Miao looked at Dai Yingying with some embarrassment, "You have seen it all, let''s spare her for now, if I go forward rashly, you will probably lose your mother."


    Dai Yingying obviously also knew that her aunt was not Nangong Anshan''s opponent, so she stomped her feet angrily, and said with ruthless eyes: "Aniang, I must teach her a lesson if I have the chance!"


    "Well, don''t worry, if she treats you like this, Auntie won''t spare her."


    Yang Ruolan saw her daughter holding up the stone, worried that she would hit her foot, so she hurriedly said, "Ashan, put down the stone quickly, before it hits you."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan threw the stone to a place where no one was behind her, and the sky was filled with dust.


    She turned her head to look at everyone, saw that they were all looking at her in fear, and said sternly: "Although God has given me supernatural power, don''t be afraid, everyone, who am I, Nangong Anshan, grandparents, uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters, brothers The sisters also know that as long as you don''t provoke me, I will not use my strength to deal with you."


    Some people were suddenly relieved when they heard the words.


    Qiu was obviously also frightened by Nangong Anshan''s divine power, tremblingly said: "You...you dare to threaten your blood relatives!"


    Nangong Anshan gave her a blank look, and said mockingly: "What are we doing now? We are fleeing! When we are fleeing, we don''t care about anything, but blood relatives? Didn''t you set a good example for me just now? In order not to implicate your children, you can give up me and my siblings, so why can''t I give up your so-called cold-blooded relatives for the sake of my family?"


    "You!" Qiu Shi clenched her fists, suddenly looked at her husband behind her, and said loudly: "Old man, your wife has been bullied, do you just watch?"


    Nangong Zhen said: "You are doing it yourself. Who told you to sell someone else? Isn''t it normal for Ah Shan to have resentment in her heart? What do you want me to do? Do you want me to beat her? With her so much strength, I You can''t beat her."


    Qiu suddenly became angry, obviously he had a part to sell those four people.


    She was about to speak, when Nangong Zhen spoke again, "Okay, we still have to hurry. I don''t have time to waste time with you here, so hurry up."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and walked in the direction of the large army.


    Now everyone is fleeing, and many people are not in the mood to watch the farce of their family, and they are already far away from them.


    The Qiu family had no choice but to speak harshly to Nangong Anshan, "Damn girl, don''t think that the money is yours if you have it in your hands. There are many bad guys on this road. Even if you get it temporarily, you can''t keep it. I''ll wait to see you." joke!"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I don''t need you to worry about it. Even if I can''t keep it, I won''t put it in your place. Don''t think about it. Don''t think that I just forget about today''s matter. I will wait with you in the future." Calculate slowly."


    Ms. Qiu was startled, seeing Nangong Anshan''s smile, a cold sweat suddenly broke out on her back, seeing that her husband had gone far away, she hurriedly followed.


    Seeing this, the others quickly followed, and only Nangongkang''s family stayed behind.


    Nangong Kang looked at Nangong Anshan with a distressed face, then looked at the three children beside him, and said with concern: "Ashan, are you not injured? How about you? Are you not injured?"


    "No, Second Uncle." Nangong Anshan said with a smile, "It''s okay, we''re all fine."


    In the entire Nangong family, among Qiu''s children, only Nangong Kang was kind to their family.


    Nangong Kang felt relieved immediately. Seeing that Nangong Anshan was barefoot, he hurriedly asked his wife to bring a pair of his daughter''s shoes, and said, "Ah Ru is as big as your feet, you can wear her shoes."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t refuse when she saw this. It was indeed uncomfortable for her to walk barefoot. Even if Nangong Kang didn''t give her shoes, she would exchange shoes with someone later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Li Ergou

    Chapter 7 Li Ergou


    After putting on the shoes, Nangong Anshan said gratefully: "Thank you, Second Uncle."


    She handed the two bamboo tubes to Nangong Kang, "Second Uncle, these are the bamboo tubes I made. Here are two for you. They are already filled with water, so you can drink water when you want to drink."


    Seeing that she has many friends, Nangong Kang didn''t refuse, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Ah Shan."


    "Help my second uncle, add one merit, total merit is one, add a drop of Holy Spirit water."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, this actually added a merit, so that she can exchange for cabbage, eggs and bowls and chopsticks.


    Since so...


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan looked at the food in her younger brother''s hand again, "This is what we found to eat, Second Uncle, you can also eat a portion."


    Nan Gongkang glanced at his mother''s direction, waved his hand and said: "No need, you guys eat, Second Uncle just ate something, it''s not easy for you to find something to eat."


    Give it to him, it is estimated that it will also go to his own mother, and then distributed to her daughters and granddaughters. He and his family can''t eat it, so it''s better not to eat it.


    As for the bamboo tubes, my father and mother all have water bladders, and they picked them up on the road, so they won¡¯t **** them.


    Seeing that everyone in the village had left, he hurriedly said, "Hurry up and follow, don''t get too far away from the team, do you understand?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, Second Uncle." She didn''t force it either, Boy Tai Le said, usually when others need help most, the merit will be increased, Second Uncle has eaten something just now, and now you can also give it to him Does not increase merit. And helping her own family, just like she saved her younger siblings before, will not increase merit.


    After Nangongkang''s family left, she took the food from the third brother, left a portion for the third brother, asked the second brother to carry A Niang on his back, and she carried a basket on her own, and said as she walked, "Third brother, fish has thorns." , you eat slowly. Second brother, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to carry A Niang on your back, so I¡¯ll feed you two. Eating while walking, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    They can''t be too far away from the big team, or they will be easily targeted if they are left alone.


    Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu nodded at the same time, and they both followed her instructions.


    Nangong Anshan took out three pairs of chopsticks from her basket, gave one pair to the third brother, and took two pairs for herself.


    Yang Ruolan saw the chopsticks and asked in surprise, "Ashan, where did you get the chopsticks?"


    She remembered that they fled in a hurry and didn''t have time to go to the kitchen to get chopsticks.


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly, without changing her face, said: "I picked it up on the road, and you didn''t know when I picked it up. Aniang, don''t ask this, you haven''t eaten meat for a long time, so eat some meat to make up for it." Body."


    Now that she has a merit, she can use the chopsticks of the system at will.


    Yang Ruolan didn''t ask any more questions when she heard the words. After taking a bite of the fish her daughter fed to her mouth, she felt a salty taste in her mouth, and asked curiously, "Ashan, why is there a salty taste? Where did you get the salt?"


    "I still picked it up." Nangong Anshan turned her back suddenly, showing them the machetes hanging behind her on straw ropes, "I also picked up these two machetes, and the two brothers each have one, so they can also defend themselves. I also picked up two daggers."


    Yang Ruolan nodded, seeing her daughter fed her second son and wanted to feed her again, she said: "Ashan, you eat too, don''t just give it to us."


    Old Si Nan Gongcheng said: "Aniang, we have already eaten, this is baked by sister specially for the three of you."


    Little sister Nangong Yao said: "We all came back after we were full. Sister caught a lot of fish."


    The second child Nangong Sheng asked doubtfully, "Ashan, how did you catch fish? I remember you can''t swim?"


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan had no choice but to repeat what she had said to her siblings, "That''s it, I learned it all of a sudden, and suddenly found that there is a lot of food at the bottom of the water, so I went into the water."


    Nan Gongsheng nodded: "I see."


    Although he always felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t remember what was wrong at this moment, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After eating for a while, Yang Ruolan asked: "Ashan, what happened after you were sold by your grandma? How did you escape?"


    Seeing that the two older brothers were also looking at her, Nangong Anshan said: "I''ll tell you guys later, let''s talk after we finish eating."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Yang Ruolan stopped asking for the time being.


    The people in front of them saw Nangong Anshan''s family following them, and Nangong Anshan was still feeding them.


    An old woman winked at a man, and the man understood, and immediately turned and walked towards Nangong Anshan.


    Now everyone is having a hard time. When they woke up in the morning, they ate some wild vegetable dumplings made last night.


    If Nangong Anshan has something delicious, no matter what, they will come forward to ask for some.


    The man came to Nangong Anshan, smiled and asked as he walked, "Ah Shan, what good things are you feeding your mother and brothers?"


    Nangong Anshan sneered in her heart, but she showed him the grilled fish generously on her face, and said, "Second Uncle Li, it''s grilled fish."


    The person in front of him is the famous lame man in their village, Li Ergou, who likes stealing chickens and dogs the most, and has a thick skin. Anyone who has a good thing wants to go forward and ask for it.


    Li Ergou swallowed when he saw the grilled fish, and poked his palm excitedly, "Ashan, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, why don''t you give me some too, okay?"


    "No, this belongs to my mother and brothers."


    "Nangong Anshan, if you don''t give it to me, I will go to the front and tell you about your money. When the time comes, do you think you can still protect your family''s money?"


    "Hmph." Nangong Anshan sneered, and said, "Even if you don''t tell me now, there are quite a few people who are thinking about me. Many people saw what happened just now, so you don''t want to talk about it."


    "you!"


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan refused to enter, Li Ergou also saw how she showed her strength just now, so he didn''t dare to grab it, so he gave up and returned to his family.


    "What? The Nangong family won''t give it?"


    "Yes, I will clean her up sooner or later."


    "Don''t worry, she has money, as long as she stops, they won''t be able to keep it."


    "That''s right."


    Li Ergou''s family immediately smiled triumphantly.


    Seeing the people in front of her looking at her with ill intentions, Nangong Anshan smiled coldly in her heart, to see who among them could win in the end.


    The big team continued to walk for another half an hour. After all, Nan Gongsheng was only twelve years old. Even though Yang Ruolan looked only seventy or eighty catties, she couldn''t walk anymore.


    Nan Gongxiu is weak and walking with great difficulty, if not for the crutches he picked up on the road, he might have collapsed a long time ago.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan put the machete on her back into the pan, and then hung the pan on her chest, saying: "Second brother, put Aniang on my back, you all know that I am strong, I''ll carry Auntie on my back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： uninhabited village

    Chapter 8 Uninhabited Village


    Nan Gongsheng originally wanted to refuse, but he was really tired, and his sister was really strong, so he nodded and said, "Okay, but if you can''t carry it anymore, you can replace it with your second brother."


    "Second brother, third brother is weak, why don''t you carry third brother on your back."


    Nangong Xiu was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of my poor health, which dragged you down."


    "Third brother, don''t say that, you don''t want to."


    Nan Gongxiu felt better when he heard the words.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Okay, just listen to Ah Shan."


    The third brother is indeed lighter than A Niang.


    The large team continued walking like this.


    Nangong Anshan felt that Yang Ruolan was not heavy at all, but she kept carrying someone behind her back, so she couldn''t do other things on the road.


    After thinking about it for a while, she also had a calculation in her heart, and planned to wait until the next rest time before acting.


    By the way, now that she has gained one merit, she has Holy Spirit Water. Boy Tai Le said that Holy Spirit Water can strengthen the body, cure diseases and save lives. Leg disease.


    Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "Don''t think about it, your third brother''s problem came out of the mother''s womb, so a little Holy Spirit water is useless at all, he needs to take it for a long time, your mother''s leg disease is also serious, so a little It''s useless, you''d better wait until you have more Holy Spirit water in the future, and then give it to your third brother and mother, now you will need it in the future."


    "All right."


    It will soon be noon.


    "Look, everyone, there is a village ahead, and it''s still smoking."


    The crowd suddenly became agitated. They have been walking westward since the eruption of the volcano. After walking for more than a day, the villages they encountered were either empty, or they regarded them as bad people and drove them away without any explanation.


    If there is a smoking village, it means that someone cooks, and they can beg for food.


    Seeing the team stop, Nangong Anshan took her family to the front, and saw that Zhou Lizheng had already found twenty young men, and planned to send them to scout the road.


    Zhou Li was waiting for Qing Zhuang to leave, then turned his head to look at the villagers, and said loudly: "Everyone is tired after walking for half a day, you should rest where you are, and those who want to find food can go Food, but don''t go far."


    Hearing that it was time to rest, the villagers all relaxed and put their heavy objects on the ground.


    Nangong Anshan also put Yang Ruolan down.


    After a while, the twenty people came back.


    Zhou Lizheng asked: "How is it? Is it a village with people?"


    His eldest son, Zhou Zhenyang, said: "No one, several kitchens were burned. It must have been an accident while cooking. The whole village fled. We opened a few rooms and went in. I brought everything I could bring with me, and some homes didn¡¯t even have a bowl. There were also a lot of messy horseshoe prints inside, so the bandits probably found the village empty after they entered, so they left.¡±


    Zhou Lizheng sighed, he knew it.


    There are wars everywhere in King Yong''s fief, and there are more and more bandits. Robbery and murder are very common in the village. Those who can escape are fleeing for their lives. Maybe the people in this village want to escape to Li, just like them. King''s fief to go.


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought that there was nothing to eat in the village anyway, so he wanted the villagers to continue to rest in place, but seeing the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and it looked like it was going to rain, he had no choice but to shout loudly: "It''s going to rain , everyone, go to the uninhabited village and hide for a while."


    Although hurrying is very important, but now there are bandits and troops everywhere, if you encounter them, you will die.


    But it¡¯s only March now, if they get wet from the rain or catch the wind and cold, they will still die, so it¡¯s better to find a more comfortable way to die.


    And they believe that those people should not go around killing people when it rains.


    "Yes, just listen to Li Zheng."


    The villagers agreed one after another and followed behind Li Zheng.


    Nangong Anshan carried Yang Ruolan on her back and walked in the front. After Zhou Lizheng found the house, she also brought her family into the main room in the courtyard next to Lizheng.


    After putting Yang Ruolan down, she said: "I''ll leave later. After I go out, you, second brother, lock the courtyard door. No one will open the door."


    Her second brother has also learned martial arts, and she is not far away, so she can leave with confidence.


    Nan Gongsheng asked: "Ashan, where are you going?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I have something to do, I''ll find you something to eat by the way."


    After speaking, she got up and walked to the door.


    Nan Gongsheng had no choice but to follow her and lock the door, and told her to be careful.


    After Nangong Anshan went out, she walked directly to the nearby grove, and after a while, she pushed a small cart back.


    That¡¯s right, she also asked the system for the small scooter, because it is the simplest scooter, and it originally cost ten merits, but she took it in advance and owed another hundred merits.


    Originally, she wanted to make one herself, but she thought it would be too time-consuming. If she left her family for too long, they might have accidents, so she had to ask the system for one.


    Anyway, there is a merit now, eggs are enough, and they won''t be hungry for the time being.


    Not long after Nangong Anshan left, it began to rain cats and dogs outside.


    Seeing that her daughter hadn''t come back, Yang Ruolan was worried when she heard a knock on the door.


    Nan Gongsheng first asked who it was at the door, and then opened the door after hearing his sister''s voice.


    Seeing the cart, he asked in surprise, "Ashan, where did you find the cart?"


    Drawers are extremely popular now, and many people in their team have them. Putting things on them is much easier.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Let''s talk about this later, first push the cart in, and then you can push A Niang and Third Brother. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there is anything to eat."


    Nan Gongsheng had no choice but to stop asking, and hurriedly pushed the cart in, and locked the door again.


    After Nangong Anshan entered the kitchen, she looked around, and found that the cabinets and rice tanks were all empty, except for some water in the water tank.


    Now that she has gained some merit, she hastily took out some of the unlocked food and put it in the cabinet.


    Thinking that they may have to cook food frequently in the future, and it would be more convenient to have a pot, she asked the system for a pot from this era, and owed another fifty merits.


    As soon as she took it out, Nangong Sheng came over.


    When Nangong Anshan heard the footsteps, she acted as if she happened to open the cabinet, and when she saw the contents, she said in surprise, "There are cabbage, eggs, and bowls and chopsticks."


    Nan Gongsheng happened to hear what his sister said, saw the things in the cabinet, and said in surprise: "There is so much food, didn''t this family have time to take the food away when they fled?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Food Wu Dayong

    Chapter 9 Food Wu Dayong


    "Probably yes, they are at the entrance of the village, and the thieves will be the first ones to attack them when they come. It is normal for them to be anxious. Second brother, there is still a pot here. We can take the pot with us when we set off, and we can use it in the future." On the way, like everyone else, I cooked and ate."


    Nangong Sheng smiled and said, "Yes."


    The two quickly got busy in the kitchen, and after a while, they cooked the food, asked the younger siblings to come over, and brought everything to the table in the main room.


    One white boiled egg, one cabbage egg drop soup.


    Yang Ruolan saw cabbage and eggs on the table, and asked in surprise, "Where did these come from?"


    Others also stared blankly at Nangong Anshan.


    The food on the table was too rich, and their family seldom ate like this before.


    "It probably belonged to the original owner." Nangong Anshan said: "Aniang, don''t worry about it, let''s eat first. The rain will stop at any time, and we have to set off at any time."


    Hearing what she said, everyone stopped asking.


    There were seven of them. Nangong Anshan cooked a total of 21 white water eggs. Everyone ate three, and some vegetable and egg soup was enough.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ah Shan, there are too many eggs here, why don''t we just eat one and have some soup, the soup also has eggs, so we can be full."


    I don¡¯t know if I can find food at the next foothold, or it¡¯s better to save a little.


    Nan Gongsheng nodded in agreement. He told his sister in the kitchen just now, but his sister refused to agree, so there was nothing he could do.


    Nan Gongxiu also said: "Why don''t we each save two to eat when we can''t find food."


    Nangong Anshan quickly ate the eggs, and said while eating: "Everyone just listen to me, these are not staple foods, don''t care how full, not much at all. We have to walk too much every day, if we don''t eat enough, It will make the body suffer, and if it hurts the body, it will not be able to make up for it no matter what you do in the future. Don''t worry, with me here, I will not let you go hungry again."


    Others still hesitated.


    Nangong Anshan knew that if she didn''t persuade them, they probably wouldn''t be full every day in the future, so she said seriously: "Let me tell you the truth, when I was fainted by Mrs. Qiu, I dreamed of a fairy in my dream. He said that he would give me supernatural power and luck, so that no matter where I am in the future, I can easily find food."


    Nan Gongsheng asked suspiciously: "Ashan, is what you said true?"


    Nan Gongxiu also couldn''t believe it. They had never done anything harmful to nature in their life. They used to pray to gods and worship Buddha every year and festival to bless their family with good luck and safety. But their family is still so unlucky. They don''t believe that there are gods in the world. up.


    "Really." Nangong Anshan said: "The strength I showed just now was given to me by the gods. Otherwise, how could I suddenly have such great strength? Otherwise, how could I escape from the hands of the bad guys? He is a vicious person. You also know that I couldn''t even lift a wooden bucket filled with water before."


    Everyone heard the words and felt that there was some truth.


    Nangong Anshan said: "So, you go ahead and eat, I will take care of finding food in the future."


    Yang Ruolan thought that when her daughter was born, a monk happened to come to the house to beg for water. He said that her daughter would encounter a catastrophe when she was nine years old. luck.


    "Since Ah Shan has said so, you should eat all the eggs. Everyone really needs to make up for it."


    The children said at the same time: "Yes, A Niang."


    It¡¯s just that the three younger children couldn¡¯t eat any more after eating two eggs and soup. Nangong Anshan didn¡¯t make it difficult for them, and asked them to keep it for themselves and save it for when they were hungry.


    Nangong Yao sighed: "Today''s eggs are really delicious, I think they are even better than the ones I have eaten before."


    The others nodded as well, thinking so too.


    Nangong Anshan laughed and said, "Perhaps it''s because everyone hasn''t eaten eggs for a long time, that''s why they feel this way."


    Of course, the eggs in the system are all good things.


    Yang Ruolan said: "That''s true."


    Everyone was about to take a nap when there was a knock on the door.


    Everyone in the room was shocked at the same time.


    With such a heavy rain outside, who would come at this time?


    Even if Zhou Lizheng wanted to tell them to go on the road, he would come when the rain stopped.


    Nangong Anshan walked to the door with a vigilant face and asked, "Who is outside?"


    "Open the door first, I''m here to deliver a message to you for Zhou Lizheng, and I can''t tell clearly through the door."


    Nangong Anshan frowned. Through the crack of the door, she could see that none of the men outside were from Zhou Lizheng''s family. They probably came to attack their family''s idea of ??ten taels of silver.


    Nan Gongsheng also stepped forward to take a look, obviously he and his sister had thought of something together, and said, "Ashan, what should we do?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Of course the door is open."


    She held the dagger in her hand and motioned for her second brother to open the door.


    Nan Gongsheng didn''t ask any more questions, and quickly opened the door, and saw eight men looking at them with malicious expressions.


    "Wu Dayong, what are you doing here?"


    The people who came here were all from the Wu family. It turned out that when they were in their village, they were notoriously unreasonable.


    Wu Dayong held a wooden stick in his hand and smiled sinisterly, "What am I here for? Of course I want you to hand over all the money, or I won''t let you all get out of this house."


    Nangong Anshan stood in front of the second brother, and said loudly: "If you want money, it''s ok, pass my level first, if you can step into the house today, my name, Nangong Anshan, will be reversed from now on." Write."


    Wu Dayong sneered and said, "Then don''t regret it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed towards Nangong Anshan with his people.


    Seeing that they were all holding wooden sticks, Nangong Anshan quickly put the dagger back into her bosom, pushed her second brother back a step, and when the wooden stick was about to fall on her head, she grabbed the wooden stick, He easily grabbed it, and then gave the stick owner a stick, breaking his head in an instant.


    Seeing this, the others rushed towards her with red eyes.


    After a long while, all the Wu family members fell to the ground, moaning non-stop. Not only was their head cut, but their left arm was also fractured at the same time.


    "Ouch, my arm is broken, it hurts like hell."


    "My head was broken and my hand was broken. It hurts so much."


    "Me too, it hurts me to death."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan put her hands on her hips and said, "This time I only broke your heads and broke one of your arms, just to teach you a lesson. If you do it again next time, I will wring your heads off!"


    After she finished speaking, she closed the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： You dealt with twenty people alone?

    Chapter 10 Did you deal with twenty people alone?


    Seeing this, Wu Dayong had no choice but to run away in despair.


    Zhou Li next door is seeing everything here.


    "It seems that Ah Shan really had an adventure, and she beat people away so easily."


    He originally heard the commotion next door and wanted to come out to see the situation, but he didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to be so powerful.


    Zhou Lizheng''s wife Zhao Shi said: "It seems that we don''t have to worry about the Nangong family anymore."


    "Um."


    On the other side, the Qiu family, who was diagonally opposite the door, had been paying attention to the situation of Nangong Anshan''s house. Seeing that she had escaped this catastrophe, she immediately stomped her feet resentfully.


    She is lucky today, but maybe in the future.


    Wu Dayong took his brothers back to the house where they stayed overnight, and wailed as soon as they returned.


    "Father, I''m in so much pain."


    "Father, I''m in pain too."


    "My head is broken and my hand is broken."


    "Father, you must avenge us."


    ¡­


    Father Wu saw that the children were all bloodied after going out, and asked in surprise, "Why are you all injured?"


    Wu Dayong then told how Nangong Anshan injured them.


    Father Wu calmed down after hearing the words, and said angrily: "I told you not to go, but you still want to go. Now that it''s all over, Ah Shan should beat you to death so that you don''t go on the right path."


    Although Mother Wu felt sorry for the child, she nodded in agreement, "Yes, you deserve it."


    Wu Dayong dissatisfied: "Father, Aunt, why do you say that about us? We are your biological children?"


    Father Wu snorted: "Then what do you want me to do? Go clean up a child?"


    Wu Dayong said: "Of course, there are so many relatives in the village, you can just call a few people and you can pass."


    "I don''t dare." Father Wu said: "You strong guys have all failed miserably in the past. I am old, and I will definitely be beaten in the past. I have seen Ah Shan''s strength, so I dare not mess with her."


    "Daddy!"


    "Do you want me to go there and get beaten?"


    Wu Dayong choked, his father went over, as if he was only going to be beaten.


    Father Wu checked the injuries of his sons, and said with a sigh of relief: "You don''t need to say anything. Fortunately, I can set bones. It is true that you take good care of your injuries now, and you will follow my instructions in the future. Ah Shan has already treated your subordinates. Be merciful, or if she just breaks your two legs, you may not be able to reach Li Wang''s fief."


    Wu Dayong has no choice but to listen to his father temporarily.


    After two hours, the rain gradually became lighter and stopped slowly.


    It''s just that the sky has also dimmed, so Zhou Lizheng asked the children in the family to inform the villagers to rest for another night and set off tomorrow.


    Nangong Anshan knows that she has money, and she will not be peaceful tonight. There must be a lot of people trying to get her money. Originally, all the money she wanted to direct and perform was stolen, but this will only make people who don''t know Seeing the joke, she gave up the idea.


    Boy Tai Le said that if ordinary people drink the Holy Spirit Water, it can strengthen their bodies and refresh their minds, even if they don¡¯t sleep for two days.


    She plans to drink the Holy Spirit water tonight, and watch the night alone, and clean up all those who are trying to think about her family.


    At night, Yang Ruolan, Nan Gongxiu and three children went to bed early.


    Nangong Anshan sat in the yard with her second brother.


    "Second brother, go to bed first, I will keep watch tonight."


    "Let''s watch together, so you won''t work too hard."


    "I''m still young and energetic, you go to bed first, if I can''t hold on, I will call you."


    Nangong Sheng heard the words, so he had no choice but to return to the house without saying anything.


    He goes to bed earlier now, and when he wakes up in the middle of the night, he comes out to replace his sister.


    Nangong Anshan was sitting in the middle of the courtyard. At three o''clock, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes suddenly revealed a light of excitement.


    finally come.


    ¡­


    The next day, as soon as Nangong Sheng woke up, he said anxiously: "What the hell, why did I oversleep?"


    He hurriedly looked around, and saw that it was the same as yesterday, and the family members were still sleeping.


    It''s just that he didn''t see his sister, so he hurried to other places to look for it, and finally found his sister in the kitchen.


    Nangong Anshan was cooking fish soup in the kitchen. Seeing her second brother woke up, she smiled and said, "Second brother came just in time. The stewed eggs in fish soup I made is ready to eat."


    Nan Gongsheng looked at the food in the pot in surprise, "It''s fish again? Where did you find it? Eggs? Didn''t they all be eaten yesterday?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly, and said without changing expression: "I went out quietly just now, and found a small river pond. I went to find it in the river pond. The eggs belonged to the owner of this house, and I found them in other rooms."


    "Sorry, Ah Shan." Nangong Sheng patted his younger sister''s head, "Thank you for your hard work. The second brother originally made these."


    "It''s okay, we are all one family, it doesn''t matter who will do these things." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Let''s stop talking so much, hurry up and take out the food, Aniang and the others should wake up too."


    "it is good."


    Main room


    Yang Ruolan and the children looked at the food on the table in amazement.


    But after listening to Nangong Anshan''s explanation, they were no longer confused, and ate breakfast quickly.


    After a while, the food on the table was eaten up by them.


    Nangong Yao rubbed her stomach and said, "It''s really delicious, the fish soup is so fragrant, it would be great if I could eat it every day in the future."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, with sister here, you won''t be hungry again."


    As she spoke, she cleared the table.


    Just then, there was a sudden exclamation from their door.


    "Son, why are you here?"


    "Who tied you up? Wake up quickly."


    "God, how did you get beaten up like this?"


    ¡­


    Immediately afterwards, there was a rough knock on the door.


    "Get out of the people inside!"


    Yang Ruolan asked suspiciously: "Ah Sheng, Ah Shan, what''s going on outside?"


    Nangong Anshan said calmly: "It''s nothing, it''s just that a group of thieves came in to steal our money last night, and it happened that there were a lot of ropes in this house, so I knocked them all out, tied them up and threw them outside , Now it is estimated that their family members came here."


    Nan Gongsheng said nervously: "How many people came last night?"


    "Not many, just twenty people."


    Everyone gasped suddenly.


    Yang Ruolan asked in surprise, "Ashan, did you deal with those twenty people alone?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Of course, Aunt, I said I have supernatural powers, so we have nothing to be afraid of along the way."


    As she spoke, she asked Nangong Sheng to stay and take care of A Niang and the others, and walked to the door alone.


    The Nangong family already knew how powerful she was, so they let her pass with confidence, but they kept watching the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Grab a scooter?

    Chapter 11 Grab a scooter?


    The people outside were about to knock on the door when Nangong Anshan suddenly opened the door.


    Seeing her come out, they started to question:


    "Nangong Anshan, tell me, why did my child fall here?"


    "There are also my children, you have to give me an explanation."


    "And me, and me."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan said with a sullen face: "You are still ashamed to ask me, your children planned to sneak into my place last night, if I hadn''t been extra careful, what would happen to our family today. I am I want to ask you, what are you children doing to bring people over the wall when you don¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night?¡±


    One person''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable, and he said: "I don''t care, anyway, now my son is lying in front of your house, then you are responsible, if you pay me money now, I don''t want more, just ten taels of silver, we will pay the money If we break up, I won''t hold you accountable, or else..."


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    The man said: "Otherwise I... I will beat you. There are so many of us, no matter how strong you are, you may not be our opponent."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly rolled up her sleeves and said, "Okay, I just happen to want to see how strong the divine power God gave me is, so let''s try it together."


    Everyone looked at her sinister eyes, and involuntarily took a step back.


    She could easily take care of twenty strong guys last night. Can these men and women really win the fight together?


    No one dared to be the first to go forward. They knew very well that the first one to go up would only have to be cleaned up.


    Qiu looked anxiously on the sidelines, what an idiot, wouldn''t it be enough for so many people to go together?


    Nangong Anshan only has one pair of hands.


    Just when the two sides were at a stalemate, Zhou Lizheng suddenly stood in front of Nangong Anshan, protected her behind her, and said angrily: "Enough, what did your sons come to do last night, you should know in your heart, what happened to them today, all of you It''s their own fault, it has nothing to do with Ah Shan. Now go back and pack up your things and hurry, and you are not allowed to trouble Ah Shan in the future, or I will leave you behind and let you go to Li Wang''s fief!"


    Everyone was startled at the same time, let them go by themselves, they are not sure that they will pass safely.


    Nangong Anshan took a step forward and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, it seems that they won''t listen to you anymore. There is no need for disobedient people to stay by your side. Why don''t I give each of them a knife and let them stay forever?" Here, how?"


    Before Zhou Lizheng had time to speak, a couple took the lead in taking their child away.


    Others saw this and followed suit.


    Soon all the people lying at the door were taken away by their families, leaving only the onlookers.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Hurry up and leave, we will leave in a quarter of an hour."


    The onlookers also ran away quickly.


    Nangong Anshan solemnly said: "Grandpa Lizheng, thank you for today."


    Zhou Lizheng smiled and said, "It''s okay, go back and pack your things."


    With her ability, it is estimated that she can easily solve it even without him, it just takes more time.


    "OK."


    The group of people quickly continued on their way to the west.


    Nangong Anshan is not stupid, she knows that Li Zheng will protect her, so she pushes the cart and follows Li Zheng.


    Although she is not afraid of being troubled by others, it is still very annoying if there are too many troubles.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan actually had a cart, Mrs. Qiu was startled. After walking for a while, she brought her two daughters to find her.


    "Hey, where did you get the cart?"


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Can you control it? I won''t tell you."


    "You!" Qiu almost died of anger, and said angrily, "I am your grandma, give me the cart."


    With the scooter, she doesn''t have to walk and can let the kids push her around.


    As for Yang Ruolan and Nan Gongxiu who were sitting on it, she ignored them.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "If you don''t give it, you can grab it if you have the ability."


    After speaking, she asked her second brother to push the cart, and she picked up the wooden stick on the cart.


    Qiu looked at the two sons in the distance, "You two, grab the cart!"


    The youngest Nangong Hong saw Nangong Anshan''s eyes as if he was looking at prey, and immediately shrank his neck, "I...I don''t dare. If you want it, mother, you can go by yourself."


    Nangong Kang also said: "Ah Shan''s family is not easy, A Niang, forget it."


    Seeing that the two sons did not listen to him, Qiu clenched his fists and wanted to rush forward immediately.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she was the mother-in-law of that dead girl, and the dead girl really dared to do something to herself!


    Nangong Anshan suddenly said with a sullen face: "If you dare to come here, I will go and clean up your daughter and granddaughter!"


    Nangongmiao and Nangongcai''s family only felt a chill in their necks.


    Especially Dai Yingying, thinking of what happened last time, couldn''t help hiding behind her father.


    Qiu''s footsteps stopped, he gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you!"


    "It''s not that I haven''t done it, you can try it and see if I dare."


    Mrs. Qiu hesitated for a moment. After all, she didn''t dare to take risks with her beloved daughter and granddaughter. For the sake of her own face, she had no choice but to say a harsh word, "You wait, I will clean up your family sooner or later!"


    Nangong Anshan warned coldly: "I advise you not to try to bully my family while I''m not around, or I''ll kill your daughter and granddaughter!"


    Startled, Qiu gave Nangong Anshan a hard look, and returned to her family.


    Nangong Anshan took over the cart again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lizheng looked at Nangong Anshan with admiration.


    Sure enough, it was different, she really had an adventure.


    How dare she speak to her elders like this before? It seems that God not only gave her supernatural power, but also gave her courage.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Nangong Anshan saw that her little sister Nangong Yao couldn''t hold on any longer, so she put her on the cart as well.


    Nangong Yao was very embarrassed and said: "Sister, I''m sorry, you will be even more tired from pushing like this."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, sister is not tired at all, don''t take it to heart."


    She has great strength and really doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, why don''t we push it together, it''s quite tiring for you to push it alone."


    "I''m not tired, let''s talk about it later when I''m tired."


    Seeing her insistence, it is difficult for others to say anything.


    It was noon soon, and Zhou Li was announcing that everyone would rest in place and do what they had to do.


    Yang Ruolan was worrying about having nothing to eat, when she saw Nangong Anshan take out a bag from the basket, and opened it to reveal the eggs inside.


    "Ashan, why do you still have eggs?"


    "Hey, you don''t need to ask more about this, everyone, come and eat."


    The others thought about what she said yesterday, so they didn''t ask any more questions, and went to eat eggs quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： egg

    Chapter 12 Eggs


    The Qiu family in the distance has been staring at the situation on Nangong Anshan''s side, seeing that they actually have eggs to eat, and there are a lot of them, so he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Dai Yingying also saw those eggs, and pulled Qiu''s sleeve to act coquettishly, "Grandma, I also want to eat eggs, please ask them to give me some, I haven''t eaten eggs for a long time."


    Although they brought food, in order to have something to eat later, they ate porridge with wild vegetables every day. The porridge was only a few grains of rice, and they couldn''t eat enough.


    The hens raised by the family before, because of the volcanic eruption, when they fled, they didn''t know where they were scared.


    The other granddaughters of the Qiu family also said:


    "Grandma, I want to eat too."


    "I want, too."


    "And I."


    Ms. Qiu thought for a while, and looked at Nangong Kang. She knew that the second child had a good relationship with Dafang''s family.


    "Second brother, go and ask for some eggs."


    Nangong Kang said without thinking: "I''m not going, the big room has been divided by you, that''s the food in their room, it has nothing to do with us, your granddaughters want to eat, go by yourself, I don''t will help."


    After speaking, he sat next to his family and continued eating wild vegetable dumplings.


    Qiu suddenly became angry, and said loudly: "Second brother, are you going? If you don''t, I will also send you out!"


    Nangong Kangdao: "Just divide it up. From now on, you will live with your daughter''s family. I will be at ease."


    "you!"


    The Qiu family had no choice but to look to the third son instead of the second son.


    Nan Gonghong was even more timid, waved his hands again and again and said: "I''m not going either, I don''t want to be beaten by Ah Shan, and I don''t want my children to be beaten by Ah Shan."


    After hearing the words, Mrs. Qiu had no choice but to give up. Suddenly, she heard an anxious voice not far away, "Binger, Binger, wake up, wake up quickly."


    Nangong Anshan watched the person fall beside her with her own eyes. After talking to Nangong Yao for a few words, she quickly walked over and saw that the girl named Bing''er was very pale.


    She asked: "Aunt Cao, what''s wrong with Bing''er?"


    Cao Zhenya said anxiously: "My daughter is probably too hungry. She is weak, and she can''t bear it after eating wild vegetables for several days."


    Nangong Anshan frowned, what a coincidence, as soon as she had an egg, someone fell down next to her?


    Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "Don''t think about it, this child really just passed out by chance."


    Nangong Anshan took a look at Cao Zhenya''s few luggage. She lived closest to the volcano. She probably didn''t have time to bring anything out when the volcano erupted. She could only find some wild vegetables on the road.


    That''s all, after her aunt was paralyzed, Aunt Cao didn''t stop helping their family.


    She immediately hugged Binger, put him on the cart, and then pressed a few acupuncture points on Binger''s body. After a while, Binger opened her eyes.


    She took another bamboo tube, gave Binger a few sips of water, and after she swallowed it, she gave her an egg, "Eat it, it''s not enough."


    Binger saw the egg, glanced at A Niang, saw her nodding, and then began to gobble it up.


    Tai Le boy said: "Help the fainted child, the merit value will be increased by one, the total merit will be two, and a drop of Holy Spirit water will be added."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed. Now there are two more foods that can be exchanged, and there are many other things that can be used.


    Cao Zhenya was very embarrassed and said: "Ashan, I''m sorry, your food is so precious, it was wasted for my children."


    "fine."


    Seeing that Binger was fine, the crowd dispersed, and continued to busy themselves with their own affairs.


    Before Zhou Lizheng asked to leave, everyone was looking for wild vegetables nearby to plan for the next meal.


    It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t seen Nangong Anshan¡¯s eggs, they also want to eat them, but most of them are very simple, knowing that everyone¡¯s food is hard to come by now, and they won¡¯t be ashamed to ask for it unless they have to.


    Some people wanted to eat eggs, but they didn''t dare to ask because Nangong Anshan was so powerful.


    Nangong Yao suddenly appeared next to her elder sister, and tugged on her sleeve.


    Nangong Anshan lowered her head, and when she heard what she said, she patted her younger sister''s head and said with a smile, "Well done."


    Looking up at the place where the second uncle Nangongkang''s family lived, he saw that they gave him a grateful look at the same time.


    She still has a lot of eggs, just now when everyone''s attention was on Wu Binger, she asked Nangong Yao to give each of the second uncle''s family an egg, and peeled them all and delivered them to their mouths. Let them refuse even if they want to.


    As for the third uncle Nangong Hong''s family, she doesn''t want to care about it.


    Although Nangong Hong was timid and hadn''t hurt her family much, his children had bullied her younger siblings a lot before, and she couldn''t do such a thing as repaying kindness with hatred.


    only¡­


    "Boy Tai Le, I gave eggs to my second uncle''s family, why didn''t my merit increase? My second uncle''s family also has a lot of people."


    "You helped that girl just now, and almost at the same time your sister was helping your second uncle. The two things are too close, and I suspect that there is a tendency to accumulate merit, so I only added it once."


    Brush merit?


    Can you still play like this?


    Mrs. Qiu gave Nangong Anshan a hard look, it was too much to give food to outsiders and not to her own relatives!


    Nangong Anshan noticed her eyes and just gave her a supercilious look.


    Qiu was angry and was about to speak when Nangong Anshan suddenly took out a dagger and looked at Dai Yingying.


    Qiu suddenly didn''t dare to do anything.


    Zhou Li was waiting for everyone to eat before letting everyone set off.


    Cao Zhenya saw her daughter was still sitting on the cart, so she hurriedly wanted to hug her down.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Aunt Cao, let it be like this, she is only five years old, just like my sister, not much heavier, I will return her to you when you are resting."


    Cao Zhenya heard this, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Ah Shan."


    A group of people started on their way again.


    Nan Gongkang''s children whispered while walking.


    "The eggs Ayao gave are so delicious, I can''t even eat one at home in a month."


    "That is, on weekdays, Grandma gave all the eggs to her granddaughter, and we didn''t have any share at all."


    "It seems that Ah Ru''s shoes were not given to Ah Shan in vain, and it is no wonder that Ah Dae is so kind to Ah Shan''s family."


    "It would be nice to have another egg at night, I want to eat another one."


    "Shhh, don''t let grandma and grandpa overhear, or the Ahshan family will be in trouble again."


    Several children shut their mouths at the same time.


    Nan Gongkang and his wife Qian just smiled helplessly when they heard the words.


    The team moved slowly again. Zhou Li was looking at the map all the time. After an hour and a half, everyone saw a city in the distance.


    "There is Fengyuan City." Zhou Lizheng turned his head and said loudly: "I believe that when everyone fled, they must have brought all the money in the family. The emergency of the volcanic eruption, everyone fled in a hurry, and did not bring any food. Enough, if you want to buy food, let¡¯s go together, food is the most important thing now, as long as people are still there, you can make money in the future, so don¡¯t be reluctant.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Purchasing in the city

    Chapter 13 Procurement in cities


    Only when he was three hundred meters away from the city gate, he was stopped by soldiers stationed outside the city.


    Zhou Lizheng stepped forward to inquire about the situation, and then came back to inform others.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "The soldiers at the gate of the city said that martial law is now in place. If you want to enter the city to buy things, each person will be charged five taels of silver to enter the city, and we will only be allowed to stay here for an hour at most. After an hour, everyone must leave, otherwise They came after us themselves."


    The crowd suddenly exploded.


    Five taels of silver, not many of them have it.


    Besides, five taels of silver can buy a lot of food, even if they have it, they are reluctant to part with it.


    "Forget it, I won''t go in, I don''t have that much money."


    "I still have some food with me, let''s talk about it after I finish eating."


    "Pick some wild vegetables on the road and eat them."


    ¡°But we adults can take it, kids can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡­


    Yang Ruolan looked at her daughter, she knew that her daughter had ten taels of silver on her body, and she didn''t know if she would go in.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows. It seems that King Yong really didn''t care about the life and death of the people, and the entry fee of five taels of silver can really be said.


    Seeing that some people wanted to go in but were very embarrassed, she raised her hand and said, "How about listening to my suggestion?"


    She now has thirty taels of silver on her body, and she has ten taels on the surface. She must go in to buy food.


    If she went in alone and bought food and came out, she would definitely be watched, so it''s better to let everyone go in together.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ashan, what can you do?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Now everyone doesn''t have much food, how about this? If you are reluctant to pay five taels of silver at a time, you can pool the money with five or ten households, let one person go in, and take what everyone needs. If you have a cart, lend it to that person, so that everyone can save a lot of money.¡±


    Tai Le boy said: "Help people give advice, add one merit value, total merit three, add one drop of holy spirit water."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows. She just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that it would add merit.


    The people who heard it nodded in agreement, this is indeed more economical.


    Five households contribute money, and that household needs to contribute one tael of silver.


    Ten households contribute money, and that household only needs to contribute 500 copper coins.


    If there are more people, it costs less.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I think this method is feasible, everyone should discuss it by themselves."


    ¡­


    Yang Ruolan saw her daughter returning to her side, and asked, "Ashan, do you want to go in?"


    "Well, you and the third brother are weak, and your siblings are still young, and there is still a long way to go from King Li''s fief, so we still need to eat better."


    "Then listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan does not plan to partner with others, so that she can buy more things and be more free. After all, she still has things in her space.


    She also went to ask the second uncle''s family if she needed to bring something out, and heard that they had enough food, so she didn''t force them.


    After Cao Zhenya waited for Nangong Anshan to come back, she was very embarrassed and said: "Ashan, my aunt has five hundred copper coins here, can I ask you to bring some things out? Just buy the worst rice, only ten catties. But Don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain, after you go in, I will try my best to guard your family."


    Nangong Anshan took the money and said with a smile: "Aunt Cao, don''t be too polite, then it''s settled, my family will entrust you during this period, if anyone wants to bully them, you have to tell me, I will greet them family."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan talked a few words with her family members, and seeing that some people had already entered the city, she asked her family members to get off the cart, carried Yang Ruolan down as well, pushed the cart, and planned to go in alone.


    There are soldiers everywhere here, I believe Qiu and the others will not make any big disturbances.


    It''s just that Qiu Shi saw Nangong Anshan planning to go in, and immediately came to her.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Is there something wrong?"


    Qiu said: "You want to go in? That''s just right, bring out five... ten sets of clothes for your cousins, and ten pairs of shoes. I''ll give you money when you come back."


    Nangong Anshan gave her a blank look, "Do you see the words "I am wronged" written on my face? You will give me the money, and the sun will come out from the west immediately. By the way, after I leave, Aunt Cao will help me keep an eye on her. Now, after I leave, if you dare to bully my family, I will deal with your daughter and granddaughter when I come back, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Qiu Shi, and walked towards the gate of the city pushing the cart.


    Qiu stomped her feet angrily, and had no choice but to return to her family.


    Dai Yingying hoped: "Grandma, how is it? Did she agree?"


    Qiu said: "That **** girl won''t listen to grandma, but don''t worry, the entry fee for the next city will definitely be cheaper, and grandma will buy it for you in person."


    Dai Yingying looked at A Niang aggrievedly upon hearing the words.


    Nangong Miao said: "Hey, I''ll go and see the shoes of your brothers and sisters, and let them change with you."


    It''s just that she went around for a while, and the other people''s shoes were not as good as Dai Yingying''s at this time, so she had to give up the idea of ??grabbing shoes.


    Dai Yingying suddenly thought of something, and said a few words in Qiu''s ear.


    Qiu shook her head: "Not for the time being, that dead girl told me just now that if I dare to trouble her family, she will clean up you and your sisters, she can do it, but you still want to put a dagger on it on your neck?"


    Dai Yingying shrank her neck, and had no choice but to quiet down.


    ¡­


    After Nangong Anshan entered the city, she didn''t go to the grain store for the time being, but walked to the clothing store not far away.


    According to memory, it is now the fifth day of March, and the weather is still a bit cold. They came out in a hurry and didn''t even bring a change of clothes, so she had to go in and buy two sets of clothes for each of them, as well as two pairs of shoes.


    Now I have to walk too much every day, it is really a waste of shoes.


    Out of the clothing store, she saw a snack shop next to her, so she went to buy some sweets and snacks for her younger siblings.


    Seeing umbrellas, coir raincoats and tarpaulins on the side of the road, she also bought some.


    Beside the grain store, she asked the umbrella seller to help her watch the cart, and then went to the grain store with her burden on her back.


    Looking at the price tag, she was very glad to have confiscated Liu Dashan''s twenty taels of silver.


    First-grade rice now costs 50 jin a catty, and the worst third-grade rice costs 30 jin a jin, and each person can only buy 50 jin of rice at most.


    The man saw a child coming, and said: "Let your adults buy it, you have such a small physique, you can''t take it away even if you buy it."


    Nangong Anshan was not angry when she heard the words, she took two small ingots of two taels from her bosom, and said with a smile, "I can do it, but is this just your grain store?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： What happened?

    What happened in Chapter 14?


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the kindness of my boss, you would have no place to buy food."


    "..." Good intentions make food so expensive?


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then give me fifty catties of first-class rice, and another ten catties of third-class rice."


    Forget it, buy it no matter how expensive it is.


    When the guy saw the money, he didn''t care whether she could take it or not, so he hurriedly did so.


    Soon, the waiter put the rice in front of Nangong Anshan, "Guest officer, this is what you want."


    Nangong Anshan gave the money, carried the grain on her body, and walked out of the grain shop as lightly as a swallow under the surprised eyes of the clerk and other guest officials.


    The man was shocked and said: "No wonder a person dares to buy it."


    After Nangong Anshan came out of the grain shop, she saw the meat stand. Taking advantage of no one paying attention to her, she bought another ten catties of fat and thin meat, and asked the butcher to divide the meat by catty by catty. All the meat was put into the space.


    Taylor boy said that the space has the function of keeping freshness, what is put in, what is taken out.


    Although it is not easy to cook and eat now, who knows if there will be a chance later.


    She went to the grocery store again and bought some spices.


    Thinking that she could exchange more things now, she found a clean cloth and took out fifty steamed buns, fifty sesame seed cakes, and fifty eggs.


    At first, she wanted to take out more, but it won''t taste good after being outside for a long time, and it will deteriorate, so she will just find a chance to get it later.


    Passing by the roast duck shop, she bought another seven roast ducks.


    After covering up, she saw that other people were pushing their scooters out of the city, so she quickly followed.


    Nan Gongyao was sitting on the stone bored, and was worrying about why Auntie was still not coming out, when suddenly a small stone hit her on the head.


    It happened that Wu Binger came over to talk to her, and the stone fell on Wu Binger''s head.


    Wu Binger was already weak, but after such a blow, she passed out again.


    Nangong Yao quickly looked at the culprit, and saw Dai Yingying made a face at her while running, "Wait, I''ll clean you up sooner or later."


    Seeing this, Nangong Yao said angrily: "Don''t run away if you have the ability, wait for my elder sister to come back, and see how she will deal with you!"


    Everyone in the Nangong family heard the sound, turned around and saw Wu Binger fainted on the ground.


    Cao Zhenya quickly went to help her daughter up, worried: "Binger, Binger?"


    Fortunately, Dai Yingying didn''t have much strength, and Wu Binger woke up quickly.


    Nan Gongsheng asked: "What''s going on?"


    Nangong Yao recounted what happened just now.


    Everyone looked at Dai Yingying angrily.


    Dai Yingying hid behind Qiu''s back, her face full of pride, as if she was saying that if she had the ability, she would go find her.


    Nangong said angrily: "Dai Yingying, you are going too far."


    Cao Zhenya also said: "Dai Yingying, my daughter never provoked you, why did you treat her like this?"


    Dai Yingying said: "I just want to smash Nangong Yao, whoever made her unlucky, just getting close to Nangong Yao, she deserves it!"


    "you!"


    Cao Zhenya took a step forward, and Qiu Shi and Nangong Miao stood in front of Dai Yingying.


    Cao Zhenya said angrily: "Go away, Dai Yingying hurt my daughter today, she must apologize."


    Qiu curled her lips and said: "So what if you don''t apologize? Who let you get close to Dafang''s family, you deserve it!"


    "What happened?"


    Nangong Anshan saw something happened from a distance, but when she approached, she didn''t expect Wu Binger''s head to be injured.


    Seeing her elder sister came back, Nangong Yao told what happened just now.


    Nangong Anshan asked her second brother to look after the cart, and walked towards Dai Yingying and Qiu Shi with a sneer.


    "Grandma, I told you, if you dare to bully my family members, I will settle accounts with your granddaughter. Now that you are not strong enough to restrain and hurt innocent people, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qiu stopped in front of Dai Yingying, frowned and said: "She didn''t do it on purpose, and she didn''t hurt your sister, so you can''t settle accounts with her."


    "I don''t care." After she finished speaking, she bypassed Qiu Shi and restrained Dai Yingying with her backhand.


    Dai Yingying didn''t expect that Nangong Anshan would really dare to do it. Nangong Anshan''s hand was so heavy that she broke out in cold sweat from the pain, and begged anxiously: "Tuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, grandma, grandpa, grandpa Father, mother, please help me."


    People who are called out immediately want to rush up.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You can come here, as long as you don''t be afraid that I will break her hand."


    The four stopped at the same time.


    Qiu said angrily, "Let go of Yingying."


    Nangong Anshan ignored her, looked at Dai Yingying whose forehead was covered with sweat, and said, "I''ll give you a chance, either kneel down to apologize and pay compensation. Or, I''ll wring your hand off, you choose one. "


    Although Dai Yingying was afraid, she still bit the bullet and said, "I won''t apologize, and I don''t believe you can do anything to me."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It seems that you chose the second one."


    After she finished speaking, she exerted a little force on her hands, and Dai Yingying suddenly let out a scream.


    "what!"


    Nangong Miao saw that Nangong Anshan was really coming, and hurriedly said: "No, don''t force yourself anymore, I apologize, I apologize to Binger on her behalf, how about it?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay to apologize, give Binger five catties of your family''s food, and I will accept it."


    Qiu was furious, "Five catties of grain, you can say it!"


    They themselves are usually reluctant to eat, even their favorite granddaughter can¡¯t get enough to eat, and they want her to give five catties of food to an outsider, dreaming!


    "Don''t give it?" After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she began to exert force on her hands again.


    "I''ll give it, can''t I give it?" After Nangongmiao finished speaking, she took out a cloth bag, filled it with five catties of grain, put it in Cao Zhenya''s hands, and said sorry, then turned her head and said, "It''s fine now." Right? Can you let Yingying go?"


    "I also apologize to Binger."


    Nangong Miao said: "Binger, I''m sorry."


    Nangong Anshan let go of Dai Yingying''s hand, snorted, and said, "Forget it this time, I won''t be so easy to talk to next time."


    Ms. Qiu hurriedly hugged her granddaughter. Although she felt sorry for the food, but her daughter gave it all, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Nangong Anshan returned to Yang Ruolan''s side, showed Cao Zhenya the grain she had bought for her, and returned the extra money to her, saying, "Aunt Cao, if you don''t want grain, put it on the cart first. It''s also heavy."


    Cao Zhenya said: "It''s okay, Bing''er is recovering now, I don''t have to carry her, it''s just more than ten catties of grain, it''s not heavy at all."


    Seeing her refusal, Nangong Anshan also knew that she was afraid of causing trouble for herself, so she had no choice but to let her go.


    Zhou Lizheng has a large family and bought a lot of food, but they also have a cart.


    Seeing that everyone had already returned, the group started on their way again.


    Nangong Anshan put everyone on the cart except for the second brother, then found a few steamed buns from the back basket and gave them to them, saying: "You guys eat first, or I will push you. Second brother, you eat too , When you finish eating, you can eat it for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： cant afford to mess with now

    Chapter 15 I can''t afford to mess with it now


    Seeing that his younger sister could finally use him, Nangong Sheng nodded his head like a pounding garlic, and began to eat steamed buns with big mouthfuls.


    Yang Ruolan didn''t move while holding the steamed buns. She opened the cloth bag to have a look, and then turned over the basket. Seeing that it was full of food, she began to eat.


    With these foods, it is estimated that they will have a better life in the future.


    Besides, Ah Shan spent the money in front of so many people today, and there are many people buying food today, so their family will probably be safer at night.


    It''s just that Ah Shan bought so many things today, and she doesn''t know if she still has any money.


    Nangong Anshan waited for the second brother to eat, let him push the cart for a while, walked to the back, stuffed a steamed bun for Cao Zhenya, mother and daughter, and said: "You guys eat too, I bought a lot, Don''t refuse, I have plenty of food."


    Tai Le boy said that Cao Zhenya is trustworthy.


    Give a little benefit, one more person is on her side, and if she wants to leave her family to find food in the future, her family will be safer.


    Cao Zhenya''s mother and daughter were naturally grateful, and then began to gobble it up.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan bought so much grain and her family members were still eating steamed buns openly, Qiu''s eyes were red with jealousy.


    If the ten taels of silver hadn''t been given to her, it would be me who is eating steamed buns now.


    Nangong Miao also wanted to eat steamed buns, so she began to act like a baby, "Aniang, Yingying and I both want to eat steamed buns."


    Qiu Shi said: "You also know that we can''t afford to offend that **** girl now, I promise you, I will cook the rice thicker tonight so that you can be fuller, okay?"


    Nangong Miao could only nod her head.


    Old ladies are afraid to ask for food, and they used to just look for abuse.


    The group of people walked for another hour, and the sky was almost completely dark.


    Zhou Lizheng stopped, looked at their situation, and was a little worried.


    The place is surrounded by mountains on both sides, and there is no water source. Not only is it inconvenient to prepare food, but it may also be life-threatening when sleeping at night.


    I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s March, but the weather is still so cold.


    The wind here is also very strong. If you stay here for one night, you will probably suffer a lot.


    Zhou Lizheng''s eldest son, Zhou Zhenyang, said: "Father, shall we stay here?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "For safety''s sake, let''s go a little further."


    Zhou Zhenyun, Zhou Lizheng''s second son, said: "But it''s already dark, and we don''t know what''s ahead. It''s hard to say whether it''s safer or more dangerous than here."


    "Then what do you two think?"


    "In my opinion, let''s seek the opinions of the villagers."


    "I feel so too."


    "Okay, you guys go ask."


    The two came back soon, Zhou Zhenyang said: "Most of them can''t walk anymore. They heard that the front may not be safer than here, so they don''t want to go."


    Zhou Zhenyun said: "They still feel that traveling in the dark is really hard work."


    Zhou Lizheng sighed and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s rest here. Those who need to find firewood are looking for firewood. Let''s light this place a little bit, so that the wild beasts won''t dare to come here again, and we can also keep out the cold."


    "Yes." The two turned around and went to give orders.


    Nangong Anshan also disapproved of walking at night. When she heard that she was going to rest in place, she immediately started cooking.


    Let a few children collect firewood nearby, and she found a good place to spread the oilcloth, so as to avoid the wind.


    After finishing her busy work, she took out the fire folder, and the fire was lit very smoothly.


    She bought it in the city.


    Although she has a lighter, the system can also replace modern things with ancient ones, and the lighter can be replaced with a fire pocket, but she is reluctant to change it. How can a fire pocket have a lighter?


    Yang Ruolan asked in surprise, "Ashan, where did you get Huozhezi?"


    "I went to the city to buy it."


    After the fire was burning, Nangong Anshan took the water from the bamboo tube to clean the rice and pot, and started cooking.


    There will be a lot of walking tomorrow, and she plans to cook dry rice.


    Before the meal was ready, she brought out a few more biscuits to give the family a temporary pad.


    Cao Zhenya knew that Nangong Anshan''s family had a hard time before, and it was not easy to get too close to them. In order not to make people think that she only got close to others because of their food, she chose the same resting place as Nangong Anshan. Some distance from home.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan came over to give herself and her daughter something to eat, she hurriedly said: "Ashan, no need, I brought a pot and I''m cooking too, you eat yours, we have something to eat, recently we all If we are full, we also found wild vegetables, so you don¡¯t have to give us anything you can¡¯t starve yourself.¡±


    After Nangong Anshan heard the words, she didn''t force them anymore, "Okay."


    After speaking, she went back to make food.


    Mrs. Qiu was also cooking at this time, and asked the children to find some wild vegetables, and she mixed the wild vegetables into the rice and cooked them together.


    Nangong Miao saw that there was indeed more rice tonight, and he was relieved.


    It seems that I can eat more today.


    Soon, Nangong Anshan finished the meal, served everyone the meal, and took out the roast duck under the cover of the back basket.


    There is an oilcloth blocking it, so no one else can see it.


    Seeing roast duck, everyone was shocked.


    Nangong Anshan made a gesture of silence, and quickly distributed the roast duck to them, letting them eat quickly.


    When everyone had finished eating, she went to her second uncle''s house and called her three cousins ??to her place of residence.


    As soon as the three of them arrived, a duck leg was stuffed into each of their hands.


    Nangong Anshan whispered: "Eat quickly, I''m going to have some from my second uncle and aunt."


    The three of them were overjoyed at the same time, and began to gobble up the duck legs.


    Tai Le boy said: "If someone eats meat, the merit value will be increased by one, the total merit will be four, and one drop of Holy Spirit water will be added."


    After they finished eating, Nangong Anshan gave them two more duck legs, asking them to take them back to their parents, and let them eat them quietly.


    The three left happily.


    After eating, everyone felt sleepy. Nangong Anshan asked them to put on all the new clothes, while she and her second brother started to watch the night.


    Last night, Nan Gongsheng made his younger sister watch all night. He felt very sorry, so he insisted on watching the first half of the night first, so that his younger sister could go to bed.


    Seeing that he insisted, Nangong Anshan didn''t object. If she was still awake all the time, others would doubt her.


    If the second brother is too sleepy tomorrow, she can let him sleep on the scooter.


    The villagers finished eating one after another, and the surroundings gradually became quiet.


    Every household plans to take turns keeping vigil, so that they can sleep more peacefully.


    It''s just that everyone is on the road during the day, and they don''t have much energy at night. The night watchman fell asleep after a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Slowly hang here

    Chapter 16 Slowly hang here


    It was very calm at the beginning, but in the middle of the night, Zhou Li started beating gongs and drums, waking everyone up.


    Nangong Anshan looked at more than a dozen men opposite her at this time, and she quietly took out the dagger from the space.


    The man on the other side said: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m Sun Shuidong, we won''t hurt you, we just want to ask, where are you planning to escape? Is it to King Li''s fiefdom? If so, we can go together, so The more people there are, the safer the road will be.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said unceremoniously: "I believe you ghost! I think you have been waiting here for a long time, and planned to wait for us to fall asleep to steal our things. When we found out, you said you wanted to Join us as a way to hide your ulterior motives."


    Sun Shuidong said: "We really didn''t think that way. Please help us. We are few and we are really bullied on the road. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. So many of our lives have been saved. We and you will have good news."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Let''s go, we are all from the same village, it is impossible to ask outsiders to join our team, even if you are good people, we are not willing."


    Other villagers were woken up in the middle of the night, already full of anger, they also spoke one after another:


    "You said you won''t hurt us if you say you won''t hurt us? We don''t want outsiders to join us, so hurry up."


    "Yes, hurry up, or we will do it."


    "Hurry up and disturb our sleep."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan understood why Qingshan Village was so xenophobic. The village had taken in passers-by before, but that kind-hearted family had all their property stolen, and even the money to marry their son was stolen. Men have not married wives until now.


    Sun Shuidong took a step forward and said seriously: "Everyone, we are really good people, please take pity on us."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly walked in front of a big rock, and said coldly: "If you tell you to get out, get out quickly, if you don''t get out, I will cut you into two halves just like this rock."


    As she said that, she hit the stone with one punch, and the stone really split into two in an instant.


    Sun Shuidong''s pupils shrank suddenly, he exchanged glances with the people around him, and had no choice but to leave first.


    Zhou Lizheng turned his head and said: "Later, everyone should watch the night carefully. If Ah Shan hadn''t discovered those people in advance, our things would have been stolen and people would have been injured."


    Hearing that Nangong Anshan was the first to discover those people, some of them gave her grateful eyes.


    Nangong Anshan just smiled and returned to her family.


    The night continued to be quiet again, Nangong Anshan waited for a while, and asked her second brother to guard her, while she went to find the group of people just now.


    With the help of Boy Tai Le, she found it quickly.


    At this time, the group of people were sitting in front of a fire and talking.


    "We watched the group of people go into Fengyuan City to buy food. We wanted to steal some food, but we didn''t expect them to be so vigilant."


    "Then what should we do now? Our food is almost gone."


    "I knew we shouldn''t have left our wives and children. If I''m so hungry, I can still eat in exchange."


    "Yes, we joined the dozens of people we met last time. Their children''s meat is really delicious."


    "In my opinion, let''s steal it again. They must think that we have already run away, and they shouldn''t guard against us anymore."


    "I also think that we can also outsmart and kidnap a few people quietly and ask their families to give us food, especially the little girl who threatened us just now. She was the first to find us, and we will kill her first. , and ate her flesh."


    Nangong Anshan frowned. What kind of evil did she encounter? In just a few days, she encountered two waves of people who wanted to eat people.


    Seeing that there are vines next to it and big trees around, she smiled coldly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the dozen or so people who were hanging upside down on the tree and were already unconscious, and snorted, "If you dare to attack me, I will let you come and go, so you can hang yourself here slowly."


    Tai Le boy said: "Help the people of Qingshan Village eliminate dangers, add one merit value, add one drop of holy spirit water, the total merit value is five."


    Nangong Anshan frowned and asked: "There are more than ten people here, how can they add one merit?"


    "But that''s only one thing."


    ¡°¡­¡± seems to be really only one thing.


    The next day, after a group of people had breakfast, they continued on their way.


    Nan Gongsheng asked: "Ashan, what did you do last night?"


    "It''s nothing, I just went to look at the group of people nearby, and saw that they had gone far away, and I came back with peace of mind when we were out of danger."


    "I see."


    ¡­


    Zhou Lizheng was very nervous along the way. He thought they would definitely meet yesterday''s group of people on the way, but he didn''t expect to walk for several days in a row, but it went smoothly.


    As time goes by, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and everyone brings less and less food.


    On this day, before noon, some people couldn''t walk behind.


    Some people dislike the high cost of entering the city when they pass by the city, thinking that there will always be wild vegetables on the road, so they don''t buy food.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the road they took seemed to have been walked by many people. When they passed by, let alone wild vegetables, in some places even the grass roots and bark were gone.


    The city I met halfway was not as easy to talk to as the people in the previous city, and they were not even allowed to enter, so that most people could not buy food even if they had money.


    With a bang, an elderly woman fell down.


    Zhou Lizheng heard the voice and quickly turned around and asked, "What''s wrong with her?"


    A very thin man stepped forward to hold the woman in his arms, and said embarrassingly, "Lizheng, my mother must have fainted from hunger. We have already finished our food, and we haven''t found much wild vegetables in the past few days."


    Nangong Anshan recognized that the fallen woman in front of her was Grandma Yu who had helped their family before, so she took a bamboo tube and gave it to Grandma Yu''s son Wei Zhongshan, saying: "The inside is gruel, if you don''t mind It¡¯s what¡¯s left over from our breakfast, let¡¯s give it to Grandma Yu.¡±


    Tai Le boy said: "Help the fainted old lady, add one merit value, add one drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit value is six."


    Wei Zhongshan said gratefully: "Thank you, Ah Shan."


    Feeling something in his mouth, Yu woke up quickly, seeing that he was really drinking porridge, he quickly pushed it away, "Son, where did you get the porridge?"


    Wei Zhongshan said: "Aniang, drink it quickly, this is what Ah Shan gave us."


    Yu Shi turned her head, and she really saw Nangong Anshan looking at herself, "Ashan, you gave it to us, what about you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： peanuts and hares

    Chapter 17 Peanuts and Hare


    Nangong Anshan said: "You can drink as much as you want, but we can still persist. Your life is at stake."


    Yu Shi thanked again and again, and then continued to drink porridge.


    Thinking that her son hadn''t eaten rice for several days, she forced him to drink a few sips too.


    After Wei Zhongshan finished his porridge, he glanced at the bamboo tube and said, "Ashan, next time I meet a water source, I will wash it and return it to you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, I''ll give it to you, let''s use it as a tool to hold water."


    "Thank you, Shan."


    After Shi Shi recovered, Zhou Lizheng let them continue their journey.


    Since two days ago, Mrs. Qiu has been following behind Nangong Anshan''s family.


    Seeing that they gave the precious porridge to outsiders, their jealous eyes turned red.


    Really too much!


    Nangong Anshan felt someone staring at her behind her, and when she turned her head, she saw her grandparents, aunt, second aunt, and third bedroom were all staring at her.


    "Stare again, I''ll cut out your eyeballs!"


    Those people didn''t know why, but suddenly felt a pain in their eyeballs, and quickly looked away.


    "Hmph." Nangong Anshan turned her head and continued pushing the person.


    Yang Ruolan sat on the cart, looked at the food they had left, and immediately became frowning.


    There are seven people in their family now, and they are all growing up. There is not much food in the basket now, and it is estimated that there will not be enough food for today.


    Nangong Anshan naturally saw what A Niang was worried about, so she didn''t speak.


    She now has the six merits, and she can get a lot of food out, it''s nothing more than asking her to think of an excuse.


    This time is the same as the places I passed by before. The places I passed by were all bare, and the people in Qingshan Village looked anxious.


    It was already noon, Zhou Lizheng wanted to stop, but seeing that there was no water or food nearby, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and let everyone continue walking.


    After all, they saw a mountain in front of them, and there should be food if there is a mountain.


    Everyone had no objection and continued walking.


    Finally, they came to the foot of a mountain.


    Zhou Lizheng looked at the map and said to all his children: "According to the map guide, to reach Liwang''s fief as soon as possible, we need to reach Hanshui City first, and we only need two days to climb this mountain. If we bypass this Mountain, we need to spend five days. You can ask the family members to see how they want to go. But please rest assured that this mountain is famously safe because there are so many people walking, and it has never been violent. The beast appeared."


    "Yes."


    After a while his children came back.


    "Father, they all say over the mountain."


    "Okay." Zhou Lizheng said: "Then let''s rest where we are, and we will go up the mountain when we wake up tomorrow morning."


    This place is not bad, at least it can make them see some green.


    Everyone relaxed immediately, those who had food started to cook, and those who had no food started to look for food at the foot of the mountain.


    Nangong Anshan poured all the rice into the pot, which was only enough for three people, and it was porridge.


    Mrs. Qiu was next door, and at a glance, she saw that Nangong Anshan didn''t have much rice, so she proudly said: "I told you that you didn''t know how to save money before, and you ate dry rice every day, and you just gave it to others. Let me see what you eat. Tell me You, we all still have some food, and we can last for many days."


    Nangong Miao also taunted: "People like you are only hungry."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Who said I only have these foods?"


    "Don''t be so stubborn." Qiu said sarcastically, "Do you know how many people disliked you during this period of time? You actually eat dry rice, eggs, and pancakes every day while fleeing. It''s really life-threatening. I advise you, It¡¯s better to run faster, and follow to pick wild vegetables and dig grass roots to eat, so as not to end up with nothing.¡±


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry, our food is guaranteed to be a hundred times better than yours."


    After speaking, she asked her second brother to guard the family and make porridge from the leftover rice, while she walked up the mountain with a basket on her back.


    Qiu and his family members said: "Just wait and see, when she can''t find anything to eat, she will come back and ask us for it. We must not give it to her, and let them go hungry."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    It wasn''t long before Nangong Anshan came back. From a distance, her back basket seemed to be full of things.


    She came to the family, put the basket in front of the family, and took out the contents.


    Everyone in the Nangong family''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Yang Ruolan said: "This... is this a peanut? Are there peanuts on the mountain? And the peanuts are very good."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, yes, but I found that one, and I didn''t look around."


    When the merit is five, it can be exchanged for peanuts, which can be without soil or with soil. In order to deceive people, she asked Boy Tai Le to give her one with soil.


    Yang Ruolan and the children breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Peanuts are also very full. There are at least dozens of catties of peanuts in the back basket. Now they can not be hungry for several days.


    Ashan was right. God really gave her good luck, allowing her to find food easily.


    Nangong Anshan opened another cloth bag, revealing the hare inside.


    Everyone was even more shocked, "Rabbit?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s right, let''s make rabbit stewed peanuts tonight."


    Yang Ruolan and the children were looking forward to it. They have meat to eat tonight.


    The Qiu family and their daughters and granddaughters were stunned when they saw that Nangong Anshan found the hare and peanuts.


    Nangong Anshan noticed the gazes of Qiu Shi and others, and said with a smile: "I''ve let you down, I have meat tonight."


    Qiu''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still licked his face and asked, "Where did you find your hare and peanuts?"


    Nangong Anshan pointed in one direction, and said with a very generous look, "It''s right there."


    The Qiu family and their family did not waste any time, leaving one person to cook, while the others ran there.


    The people nearby also heard what Nangong Anshan said, and they followed Qiu and the others before it was completely dark.


    They don''t want to catch rabbits, they just want to dig peanuts.


    Peanuts are preserved properly, but they can be preserved for a long time.


    Seeing this, Nangong Sheng said, "Ah Shan, why don''t we go there too, we have a lot of people, and we can definitely bring more this time, so don''t take advantage of them, Nai."


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I''m not stupid, the Qiu family is about to sell me, how can I find food for her? I''m sure there are no more around, but there are other things."


    "what?"


    "I''ll find out later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： boy in white

    Chapter 18 The Boy in White


    Nangong Cai frowned and said, "Nangong Anshan, don''t tell me there''s no food there anymore, are you lying to them on purpose?"


    "I didn''t lie to them, I found it there, I didn''t say there must be more there."


    "you!"


    Nangong Cai suddenly felt an ominous premonition, and said angrily: "Nangong Anshan, if something happens to my family, I will not let you go!"


    "Come if you have the ability, and pretend that I am afraid of you."


    Nangong Cai had no choice but to guard the food in the pot while anxiously waiting for the family members to come back.


    Almost half an hour later, the sky completely darkened.


    Yang Ruolan originally thought that their family''s eating meat was very eye-catching, but seeing that Zhou Lizheng also found a hare at home, she felt relieved.


    After the hare stewed peanuts were cooked, the family ate it with relish, and Nangong Cai was envious.


    Nangong Anshan sat down and closed her eyes after eating and drinking enough.


    Not long after, Qiu came back with his family.


    Looking at them through the fire, the people present burst into laughter.


    I saw that they were covered with mud all over their bodies, even their faces.


    At this time, Qiu''s face was also stained, his shoes were gone, and his clothes were covered with mud. Looking at Nangong Anshan, he said angrily, "Damn girl, didn''t you say there were peanuts there? When I got there, I fell into it." I fell into the quagmire, and my family took a lot of effort to pull me out."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I didn''t say that there are still there from the beginning to the end. I just said that I found peanuts and hares there. You thought there were still there, so you ran over there in a hurry."


    "You!" Qiu thought for a while, as if she had never said that there was still food there.


    She said again: "I don''t care, you ruined my clothes and lost my shoes, you have to pay me back."


    "I will not pay!"


    "If you don''t pay, I''ll take it."


    "If you dare to rob, don''t blame me for dealing with your beloved family!"


    "If you dare to deal with my family, I will let my family deal with your family quietly."


    "Come on, you can try and see if I am better or your family members are better."


    Ms. Qiu thought of Nangong Anshan''s supernatural power, her face suddenly turned green, and she glanced at her daughters and granddaughters, and had to leave bitterly.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, and began to close her eyes again.


    Mrs. Qiu found a hidden place, changed clothes, put away the dirty clothes, looked at the food in the pot, and suddenly felt very depressed.


    I thought others were making a joke, but I didn''t expect her to be the one making the joke. It''s really irritating.


    Zhou Lizheng has been paying attention to the situation here. Seeing that Nangong Anshan passed the test easily again, he stroked his beard in relief and rested in peace.


    At night, after everyone was asleep, Nangong Anshan approached the second uncle''s family and asked them to follow her quietly.


    After arriving at a hidden place, she gave them some peanuts and a bowl of meat, and said, "Just eat the meat here, or if the Qiu family sees it, she will **** it from you again."


    Nangong Kang¡¯s family ran out of food, and fell asleep after eating a little wild vegetable soup, but they didn¡¯t care how full they were. They were so hungry that they couldn¡¯t sleep. Unexpectedly, Nangong Anshan came to help them again. After hearing her words, they were full of gratitude nodded.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, all the people in Qingshan Village began to climb the mountain.


    It¡¯s similar to what Zhou Lizheng said before, the journey was considered safe, and I didn¡¯t see any ferocious beasts.


    People are afraid of beasts, and beasts are also afraid of people. It seems that they feel that there are many people on their side. After walking for a day, they didn''t see any wild animals, but heard a few howling wolves at night.


    Time soon reached noon the next day, and Zhou Li was preparing to let everyone rest when he heard the sound of swords coming from a distance.


    Everyone listened carefully, and the sound of swords and swords gradually approached them.


    Nangong Anshan was always at the front, and immediately asked her second brother to stand behind the cart, while she stood in front of the cart, looking vigilantly at the direction from which the sound came.


    After a while, she saw a young man in white running towards her quickly, clutching his red-stained chest. Behind him were two people in green clothes, who had been fighting with the man in black, but the fight was a bit difficult. .


    Also, their enemies had fifty people in total, how could two of them easily beat each other.


    The people in Qingshan Village suddenly panicked, and they all retreated involuntarily.


    Nangong Sheng also anxiously pulled the cart back, but the mountain was muddy and he didn''t have the strength of Nangong Anshan, so the cart didn''t even move for a while.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan was about to go over to help, so she heard Boy Tai Le say, "Go and help that young man. Helping her will benefit your family and increase your merits."


    It seems that the boy should be a good person, and his status should be unusual.


    She didn''t help just now, but she wasn''t sure if the boy was a good guy or a bad guy.


    Seeing what Boy Tai Le said, she asked her second brother and Wei Zhongshan to protect her family, while she rushed over.


    Although those men in black are incomparable to human traffickers like Liu Dashan, their kung fu must be stronger, but she was an only child in her previous life, and her parents also let her learn martial arts in order to prevent her from being bullied.


    Combined with her current divine power, it should be more than enough to deal with this group of men in black.


    But she doesn''t plan to force it, it''s wise to outsmart her.


    She climbed onto a big tree with neat hands and feet, holding a handful of peanuts in her hand, and threw one after another towards the head of the man in black.


    She was so strong that every person in black who was hit by a peanut fainted.


    The guards in Tsing Yi were a little overwhelmed. Seeing that the heads of the men in black were smashed by unknown objects, and they fell down one after another, they immediately launched a counterattack. After a while, the two men in black killed all the men in black.


    Even those who passed out, they went to make up for it.


    Seeing this, the boy in white heaved a sigh of relief, and glanced at Nangong Anshan who was still on the tree. Before he could say a word, he passed out.


    Seeing this, the guard in green clothes quickly came to the boy in white clothes, took the medicine he carried with him, and applied the wound medicine on his right chest, but he still didn''t wake up.


    "Master, wake up quickly."


    "Master, please don''t let anything happen to you."


    Nangong Anshan jumped down from the tree, walked quickly to them, handed over a bamboo tube, and said: "I have added medicine to this water, you can give it to him, maybe it will help."


    She listened to Boy Tai Le just now and added holy water to the water, which has a miraculous effect on trauma.


    Seeing that she was a child, the Tsing Yi Guard A did not take precautions, not to mention that it was thanks to her just now, so he simply took it and fed his master several mouthfuls.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： The poison in the body is the most taboo to bleed

    Chapter 19 Poison in the body is the most taboo to bleed


    Miraculously, the boy in white woke up immediately.


    Tai Le boy said: "Saving someone once, the merit value will be increased by one, the total merit is seven, and one drop of Holy Spirit water will be added."


    "I have saved it twice."


    "Can only be counted once."


    "..."


    The Tsing Yi guard said: "Master, you have woken up. Thanks to this girl, you also drank the potion she gave you just now, so you can wake up so quickly, master."


    The boy in white clasped his hands and said, "Thank you for saving my life, Miss, did you learn martial arts?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "My brothers have learned it, and I have practiced it."


    "So that''s how it is." The boy in white felt much better, stood up and said, "I''m going to thank you today, and I''d like to ask you her name and where she lives. I''ll come to thank you someday."


    Nangong Anshan doesn''t know how to say thank you, "My name is Nangong Anshan, because the volcano erupted in Qingshan Village where I live, and the Yongwang fief is full of wars, so I want to go to the Liwang fief next door. Thank you, and go find me in Li Wang''s fief later."


    The boy in white: "..."


    Tsing Yi Guard: "..."


    It was the first time they met such a direct person.


    Yang Ruolan and the children have been listening to the conversation between her daughter and the three of them, and they are very embarrassed to hear the words.


    "Okay, then it''s a deal." The white-clothed boy glanced at the villagers who were staring at them from a distance, and said, "It seems that I''m delaying your journey, so I won''t delay everyone''s time."


    After finishing speaking, he gave the fan that he had been holding in his hand to Nangong Anshan, and said, "If you have something to do, take this fan and go to the Lanyun County Government Office to find me."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "So farewell."


    The guards in Tsing Yi quickly supported the boy in white and left.


    Yang Ruolan looked at the eldest daughter: "Ashan, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Ma''am, I''m fine."


    Nangong Cheng, Nangong Mo, and Nangong Yao said with admiration almost at the same time: "Sister, you were too powerful just now."


    "Haha, thank you for the compliment." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she suddenly walked up to the nearest man in black and searched every man in black, but she was very unlucky, and these people seemed to be destined to die The one who was determined to come out didn''t bring a single copper coin, but only found a few daggers and a few packets of medicine powder, and he didn''t know what kind of medicine it was.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Zhou Lizheng in the distance, and said loudly: "Grandpa Lizheng, it''s okay, come here."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan picked up a knife, looked it over carefully, raised her head and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, there are only a few daggers, I gave them to my family, and these packets of medicine powder, I don''t know what they are, I also keep them Yes. These knives are not as good as you let those strong and good people hold them, we don¡¯t know what dangers we will encounter along the way, and we can be safer with knives.¡±


    Zhou Li was looking at his sons, saw that they all nodded in agreement, and said, "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After speaking, he asked the children to pick up the knives and distributed them to the people Nangong Anshan mentioned.


    The person who got the knife was naturally very grateful to Nangong Anshan, and the group continued on their way.


    It''s just that when the villagers passed by those dead men in black, many timid people didn''t dare to look at them, and walked forward with their heads sullen.


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as they left, the three of them appeared next to the body of the man in black.


    The boy in white clasped his chest and said: "They are going to our place. It seems that Yongwang''s place is even more chaotic than what we investigated. But if all the people in Yongwang''s fief come to our place, we can accept them all."


    Man A in Tsing Yi said: "Master, let''s go back and rest first, and leave the work here to other people. Your injury is important, and the poison in your body is the most taboo to bleed."


    Man B in Tsing Yi also said: "Yes, master, just listen to us."


    The boy in white said: "Okay."


    The two breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    It was night soon, Nangong Anshan and his group were lucky, they walked out of the mountain before dark and rested at the foot of the mountain.


    There are also many plants around. When Zhou Lizheng said to stop, everyone went to pick wild vegetables or find water sources.


    Nangong Anshan asked her second brother to protect her family, and went to find something to eat herself.


    By the way, let''s see what herbs can be picked, and then plant them all in the space.


    Although there is much more food here than in the places she passed by before, as soon as she saw it, someone came to grab it. She didn''t want to eat wild vegetables, so she walked into the mountains.


    Now she can exchange a lot of food in the system. She saved the boy in white just now so that she can exchange for meat buns. She intends to find an excuse to get some meat buns.


    Vegetables are also a must. Now she can exchange a lot of vegetables, but many dishes need oil to be delicious. She has no oil now, and it seems that there is no stir-fry in Qinglong Kingdom, so she plans to cook with cabbage and bamboo shoots.


    Nangong Anshan came back not long after going to the mountain. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that her back basket was fully loaded from a distance.


    Nangong Anshan came to the family, took out the contents of the basket one by one, and said while taking them: "This is cabbage, this is bamboo shoots, this egg, this is big meat bun."


    The people who saw it were shocked.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, where did you find so many delicious food?"


    Yang Ruolan said: "There are still eggs and meat buns? Are there eggs and meat buns in the mountains? I think there are quite a few here. There are dozens of meat buns, and there are probably dozens of eggs."


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said: "Didn''t you meet those three teenagers during the day? To thank me for saving their lives, they asked someone to bring some food over, and I happened to meet you. You also I see, the clothes of the three people show that they belong to wealthy families, and this little thing is nothing to them."


    For the time being, she can only use those three people as an excuse. As for whether she will reveal her secrets in the future, she has no control now.


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan distributed two big meat buns to everyone first, and said: "You guys eat first, and I will make a cabbage, bamboo shoot and egg drop soup. We have to travel every day, so we still need to eat something nutritious."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, I can do this, you can rest."


    "All right."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t force her, she handed the knife to the second brother, and after a few words with the younger sister, she ran over to call Nangong Kang''s children over.


    She gave each of the three children a meat bun, and said, "Eat it, there is more if you don''t have enough."


    During this time, Nangong Anshan had to give them delicious food almost every day, so they ate the meat buns quickly without asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： meat bun

    Chapter 20 Meat Bun


    Beside Dai Yingying saw the children of her second uncle''s family walking in front of Nangong Anshan, and Nangong Anshan gave them something to eat. When she walked over and saw them eating meat buns, her saliva immediately flowed out.


    Dai Yingying immediately pulled Qiu''s sleeve and said anxiously: "Grandmother, they have meat buns to eat, and I want to eat them too. You ask Ah Shan to give them to me too."


    "Meat buns?"


    Many people around heard it, and turned their eyes to Nangong Anshan at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan is not afraid, she still has a lot of good things to eat in the future, she can''t hide them all the time, that would be too tiring, and she would be too wronged.


    Some thick-skinned people spoke:


    "We don''t have much food to eat, and there are still people who eat meat buns, and she can eat them."


    "That is, we eat wild vegetables every day, but others eat meat buns in front of us. What do you want to do?"


    Li Ergou said: "Nangong Anshan, you have such a good thing as meat buns, why don''t you know how to distribute some, they are all from the same village, you can''t be too selfish."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Li saw that the villagers who spoke were usually people who like to take advantage, and when they were about to speak, Nangong Anshan spoke.


    "If you have good things, you have to give them to you? Where do you have the face? The day our family escaped, we had no food on us, and we were so hungry that we almost fainted. At that time, each of you ate your own white rice. Why didn''t you think of giving me a little bit?"


    Some of those clamoring people suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Li Ergou said: "That''s because you are stupid. You don''t know how to ask us for it. If you ask us for it, we will give it to you."


    Nangong Anshan sneered: "Speaking is really better than singing, that''s okay, now I don''t have any rice in my house, I think some of you have quite a lot of rice, you should share some with me."


    Li Ergou was a little embarrassed, thought for a while, and said, "Then let me ask you, where did you get your meat buns?"


    "Hmph, it was naturally given to me by those three teenagers who thanked me for saving my life during the day. Do you want it? Why don''t you help others when they are being hunted down?"


    No one expected the meat buns to come in this way, and most of them were embarrassed to ask for it.


    Li Ergou originally wanted to grab it, but thought of Nangong Anshan''s supernatural power, so he had to give up.


    Qiu suddenly said: "Nangong Anshan, if you have good things and don''t think about your elders, you will be struck by lightning. If you don''t want to be cleaned up by God, quickly give me all your meat buns."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s really thick-skinned. Last time my house had no food, and you were still talking sarcasticly, mocking us for going hungry. You didn''t give food to my house, why should I give it to you?"


    "If you want everything, I''m not afraid of choking you to death. If you want my Nangong Anshan''s food, as long as I''m here, I can''t give it to you."


    "Retribution? I''m not afraid. From the moment you sold me, I no longer have grandma. Even if I die, I won''t give you these foods."


    "you!"


    Qiu gave his sons and daughters a look and asked them to grab it by themselves.


    When Nangong Cai, Nangong Miao, and Nangong Hong saw this, they immediately surrounded Nangong Anshan''s cart.


    Yang Ruolan and the children suddenly became nervous.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan sneered, and suddenly took out a handful of peanuts from her bosom, and said coldly, "Come on, let''s go together, and see if I can''t kill you."


    All the people around had seen how Nangong Anshan stunned those men in black with peanuts, and they also saw the miserable condition of those men in black, so they immediately withered and backed away involuntarily.


    Mrs. Qiu also knew how powerful Nangong Anshan was, so she didn''t dare to go forward. She only dared to speak harshly, "You...you wait, I will deal with you sooner or later."


    Nangong Anshan said disdainfully: "It''s that sentence again, come here if you have the ability!"


    "you!"


    "Enough." Zhou Lizheng came over at this time, and the person who came with him and the person he gave the knife said: "Today I will announce a rule that no one should be jealous of other people''s food, as long as there is one person who dares to steal Other people¡¯s food, then please get out of my team, my team, this kind of person is not welcome.¡±


    Knowing that Zhou Lizheng''s words were clearly aimed at him, Qiu curled his lips and said, "Then is it necessary to watch people who have no food starve to death?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "You shouldn''t **** other people''s food even if you are starving to death. I saw it several times on the road. There are many people helping each other. You have no one to help. Think about your own reasons."


    Qiu Shi choked, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    With Li Zheng''s awe, everyone obediently returned to their families.


    Nangong Anshan walked to Zhou Lizheng''s side and gave him some meat buns.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Lizheng refused as soon as he saw the meat bun, "Ashan, you''re welcome, Grandpa Lizheng helped you because of himself."


    Nangong Anshan took a look at the food in Lizheng''s house, and there was at least a hundred catties of rice, and suddenly realized.


    Since this is the case, she will not force him.


    Nangong Anshan waited for the children of the second uncle''s family to eat a steamed stuffed bun, and let them all eat another before letting them go back.


    When Dai Yingying met her sisters, her eyes turned red with anger.


    Nangong Anshan''s family continued to cook again.


    Soon, the cabbage, bamboo shoot and egg soup was cooked, and she filled a large bowl for everyone, and everyone ate to their hearts'' content.


    She also sent some past to Cao Zhenya''s mother and daughter and Yu''s mother and son.


    Qiu Shi and the others smelled the aroma, followed the taste, and saw that others were actually eating egg and vegetable soup, and they were even more angry.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have separated Dafang¡¯s family, or else they would still be able to eat delicious food now.


    Hmph, the hateful Nangong Anshan, who feeds four outsiders but not her own relatives, will suffer retribution sooner or later.


    Yu said gratefully: "Ashan, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, our mother and son might have starved to death on the road. How can we eat meat and eggs?"


    Wei Zhongshan also said: "Yes, we have never eaten these at home before, thanks to Ah Shan. Ah Shan, don''t worry, I promise to protect you and your family with all my might along the way."


    Cao Zhenya, mother and daughter, also gave Nangong Anshan a grateful look.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "You are welcome, just help me more in the future. My family has many patients and children, so I will trouble you to take care of them in the future."


    Wei Zhongshan said: "Don''t worry, we will do our best to protect your family."


    After eating and drinking enough, Nangong Anshan observed the sky and made sure that it was unlikely to rain tonight, so she sat down to rest.


    At dawn, everyone started on their way after eating breakfast.


    As Zhou Lizheng expected, they arrived at Hanshui City after walking for more than an hour.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Nangong Miaos mother and daughter are lost

    Chapter 21 Nangong Miao Mother and Daughter Lost


    But when they reached the gate of the city, everyone stopped and started talking.


    "Great, there is no soldier guarding Hanshui City. Now we can save the entrance fee and go shopping inside."


    "Yeah, the cities I passed by before had to be too expensive to enter the city, I really can''t bear it."


    "But don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "Strange what?"


    "Look, when we stood at the door for a long time, we didn''t see anyone in sight."


    "Is this city an empty city like that uninhabited village?"


    Zhou Lizheng suddenly looked at Nangong Anshan and asked, "Ashan, do you think we should go in?"


    Nangong Anshan asked Boy Tai Le, if they walked together, there would be no danger inside, and asked, "Would it be faster to reach Li Wang''s fief after passing through this city?"


    "right."


    "Then go in, but you can''t leave an order, it will be dangerous."


    Zhou Lizheng nodded, turned his head and said: "Everyone follow, let''s go in together. If it''s an empty city, we''ll use the excuse. If there are still people doing business inside, we''ll buy some more food."


    All OK.


    A group of people moved to Hanshui City one after another.


    After entering, the shops on both sides of the street were actually open. After some people entered, they saw that the shelves inside were all empty, as if they had been looted.


    Zhou Lizheng urged with a serious expression: "Everyone, hurry up, this place has probably just been ransacked by bandits or rebels, it''s not safe to stay here, let''s hurry up."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa Lizheng, don''t worry, we will be fine."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "We have a lot of people. If there are bad people, it is estimated that there are not as many people as us. Otherwise, they would have been eyeing us when they came in."


    Zhou Lizheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but he still didn''t slow down. He felt that it would be better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    And the fact is just as Boy Tai Le said, they did not encounter any danger until they left the city gate.


    Just when everyone was rejoicing that they got out of Hanshui City safely, Qiu suddenly yelled loudly, "Yingying, where are you? A Miao, where are you? You mother and daughter, don''t scare me."


    Zhou Lizheng went over and asked, "Mr. Qiu, what happened to them?"


    Qiu said anxiously: "My second daughter Nangong Miao and my little granddaughter Dai Yingying were still with me when they entered the city, but I don''t know why they are gone when they leave the city."


    Zhou Li was looking at the others, and said loudly, "Have you seen the two of them?"


    One person said: "I saw it. They saw the door of a jewelry store was ajar, so they ran over there."


    Zhou Lizheng suddenly became angry, "Nonsense! You are still so greedy for money at this time, it really doesn''t matter."


    Qiu''s face begged: "Zhou Lizheng, please send a few people in to find my daughter and granddaughter, I''m afraid they may encounter some danger."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, everyone has experienced how tense the atmosphere was in the city just now, maybe there are still people inside, just now we were fine because of the large number of us, if only a few people were allowed in, it would definitely be dangerous .¡±


    A few well-meaning people originally wanted to open their mouths to find someone, but when they heard what she said, they gave up immediately.


    "Ashan is right," Nangong Sheng said, "We have a lot of people, so the danger didn''t come to us. If there are too few people going in, there will definitely be danger."


    Qiu suddenly became angry, "You guys, why are you so vicious, they are your relatives, how can you say such heartless words?"


    "Hmph." Nangong Anshan taunted: "I should tell you this. I lost my brothers and sisters that day. A Niang and my brothers begged you to find us, but what did you say? Do you want me? Repeat it for you?"


    Qiu suddenly choked, thought for a while, and said: "At that time, I knew that you would not be able to find them back, so I didn''t want everyone to waste their efforts."


    Nangong Anshan said: "In this case, why do you ask us to find two people who betrayed me and my brothers and sisters? For those two vicious people, to pay for everyone''s lives, do you think we are fools?"


    Qiu couldn''t say no to Nangong Anshan, so she had to go to see Zhou Lizheng, begging bitterly: "Zhou Lizheng, the two of them are my lifeblood, please send someone to save them, don''t many people have knives Is it? Just let the one with the knife go in."


    Zhou Li was thinking for a while, and said loudly: "Would everyone be willing to save the mother and daughter?"


    "If you don''t save them, their lives are their lives, and our lives are also our lives. I don''t want my man to take risks for such a vicious person."


    "I also agree not to save them, who made them so greedy for money, I don''t want my man to take risks for other women."


    "I agree too."


    "Me too¡­"


    ¡­


    Zhou Li was looking at Qiu Shi, "You saw it too, if everyone is unwilling, then I can''t help it. If they don''t go, I can''t force them to go."


    Qiu burst into tears, "Lizheng, please. They went to the jewelry store, maybe they can find the jewelry. I''ll let them share it with everyone, how about it?"


    Some people were suddenly moved.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t you have a lot of people in your own family? For example, your grandchildren, your sons-in-law, and third uncle Nangong Hong. He is also a man. Why don''t you let them find him?"


    Mr. Qiu said without thinking: "They went in, if something happens, what should we do!"


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone looked at her meaningfully.


    Those who moved their minds, gave up again.


    Lizheng''s wife, Mrs. Zhao, said with contempt on her face: "My own children are reluctant to let them take risks, but you actually want other people''s children to take risks for your children. How can there be such a brazen person like you in this world!"


    After speaking, she looked at her husband, "Let''s set off immediately."


    The villagers spoke one after another:


    "Yes, let''s go now."


    "Don''t waste time."


    "The rogues have only come here, maybe they haven''t gone far, let''s go quickly."


    ¡­


    Seeing that most of the villagers supported leaving immediately, Zhou Li said to Qiu Shi: "If you want to find them, go find them yourself. Let''s go first."


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked ahead.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Mrs. Qiu stomped her feet angrily, glanced at the gate of the city, then at her family members, gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go in and look for it ourselves."


    Her third son Nangong Hong said: "I won''t go, there must be danger inside, otherwise they wouldn''t come out now, I don''t want to die because of them."


    After finishing speaking, he took his family to chase Lizheng together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Sanyuanya

    Chapter 22 Sanyuan House


    Ms. Qiu suddenly became angry. Unexpectedly, before she could speak, her other sons and daughters also spoke one after another.


    "I''m not going either, it''s too dangerous inside."


    "I''m not going either."


    "Me too."


    ¡­


    For a while, everyone opposed going in.


    Qiu said angrily: "In that case, I will go in alone. If I die, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go."


    After speaking, he made an appearance of going in.


    She thought her children would persuade her, but everyone just looked at her.


    Nangong Cai said: "Aniang, I also sympathize with A Miao and Yingying, but their lives are their lives, and our lives are also ours. Are you going to pay our whole family for two people?"


    Qiu fell silent for a moment.


    Nangong Zhen said: "Okay, A Cai is right, let''s go first, they are so ignorant, it''s not worth our risk for them."


    Qiu said sadly, "But they are also your daughter and granddaughter?"


    "Then what can we do? Do you really want to pay all the children? Even if there is no danger inside, we will come out at that time, away from the big team, and we will be in danger if we are alone."


    After Nangong Zhen finished speaking, he looked at the others: "Go, Lizheng has gone a long way, let''s catch up with them."


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked ahead.


    Seeing that all the children followed, Qiu had no choice but to follow.


    Nan Gongsheng has been paying attention to the situation behind, and whispered: "Ashan, you are right, they did not go in, they all followed."


    "Um."


    "Tell me, will something really happen to Ergu and Dai Yingying?"


    "I can''t say for sure."


    This time, Qiu and the others did not follow Nangong Anshan''s family, but stayed at the end, hoping that her daughter and granddaughter could see them at first sight when they came back.


    Because he was worried that there would be rogues around, Zhou Lizheng didn''t dare to let everyone rest even at noon, and still let everyone hurry, but slowed down so that they could eat some ready-made food.


    Nangong Shengye and his sister took turns to rest on the cart, which made everyone feel a lot easier.


    When it was You hour, Zhou Li wanted everyone to rest, but Wu Dayong suddenly stood on the cart and said loudly: "There seems to be a big mansion in front."


    Big house? With a house, they don''t have to sleep in the wilderness today.


    Everyone was excited immediately.


    Zhou Lizheng also climbed onto his family''s cart to have a look, and saw that there was indeed a big mansion in front of him, so he said loudly: "Everyone hold on, there is indeed a big mansion in front of us, and it''s getting late, let''s go early today Rest and get up early tomorrow."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Nangong Anshan''s spiritual consciousness entered the space, and asked as she walked: "Just now I also found a house there, and I was about to talk, but you stopped me, why?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Soon, everyone came to the door of the big house.


    The plaque on the door is written with three big characters of Sanyuanwu.


    Zhou Li was asking his two sons to knock on the door, but the door opened as soon as their hands touched the door.


    A boy of eight or nine years old came out from the inside. When he saw the crowd in front of him, he asked nervously, "Who... are you?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Hello, I''m Zhou Lizheng. We are from Qingshan Village. We moved the village to Liwang''s fiefdom. We passed by expensive land on the way, so we want to borrow expensive land to rest for one night. Is it possible?"


    The young man said: "I''m going to ask my master, and the master has agreed to take you in."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Okay, then we will wait here."


    The boy turned around and ran inside.


    After a stick of incense, when everyone in Qingshan Village thought that the boy was playing tricks on them, the boy ran over.


    "Everyone, my master said that you can go in, and you can live in the house, but you can only do activities in the front yard. You can also go in and rest in some rooms in the front yard, but you must not damage the furnishings inside, and you are not allowed to enter. If you enter the house, you are not allowed to go to the backyard, otherwise he will have to let you go."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "We must be cooking. I wonder if we can light a fire in the yard and cook?"


    "Of course it is possible, but Master also said that you must clean the yard before you leave, otherwise he will not let you leave."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "That''s natural, please rest assured."


    The young man said again: "Master still has a small request, you can only let you in if you agree to it."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Just say it."


    "Now the world is chaotic, and everyone''s life is difficult. Master asks you to give a little support. The minimum is one penny, and the maximum is no upper limit. Only those who give can enter."


    A penny?


    Some people present frowned.


    Seeing that some people were unwilling, Zhou Li said loudly: "It''s just a penny, why do you feel so heartbroken? Even if you go to live in a hotel outside, you still have to pay. Isn''t it right for us to borrow someone else''s land? If you don''t want to, just stay outside, I''m going in anyway."


    After speaking, he was the first to give the copper plate and walked in quickly.


    He gave ten copper coins. As Li Zheng, he must set an example.


    Nangong Anshan''s family followed closely behind.


    Others have no choice but to give money in order to have a better rest. Everyone can afford a penny.


    Soon, everyone went in, basically giving a copper plate.


    Nangong Anshan was the first to go in, and there was still a vacant room, so she chose the room next to Zhou Lizheng.


    Cao Zhenya''s mother and daughter and Yu''s mother and son also found a hut.


    Those who come late can only go to the lobby to rest.


    The furnishing of the room is very simple, four chairs, a bed, a quilt, a pillow, a wardrobe, the rest is gone.


    Fortunately, the bed was big enough. Nangong Sheng tidied up the bed, hugged Yang Ruolan up, and said, "Aniang, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, little sister, take a good rest. I''ll go outside to pick up some firewood and come back. , cook food for everyone."


    Nangong Anshan also said: "You guys stay in the house, don''t go anywhere, I will go out to find some food and come back."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, it''s getting dark outside, it''s dangerous for you to be alone, and you still have something to eat, why don''t we just eat those."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No way, Auntie, we have too many people, and those are simply not enough. If we run out of water, I will take the bamboo tube to fill water and come back."


    After speaking, she walked out with the basket on her back. After closing the door, she went to the next room and asked Wei Zhongshan to take care of her family members, and then she went to the back mountain.


    Yes, there is a mountain behind Sanyuan House.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： grab fish?

    Chapter 23 Snatching fish?


    Nangong Anshan went early, and there was no one on the back mountain.


    Not long after she left, she quietly entered the space and filled all the bamboo tubes she brought out with water.


    After confirming with Boy Tai Le that there was no one outside, she came out again and continued walking into the mountain.


    Not long after walking, she found a river.


    Thinking that there were still fish, shrimps and crabs in her space, she moved some of the fish out of the space.


    Looking at the fish in the basket, she asked: "Boy Tai Le, can the water in the space pond promote the growth of fish?"


    She clearly remembered that the largest fish she threw in was only three to four catties, but the fish that were transferred out were all six to seven catties each.


    "Yeah, I forgot to tell you."


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    Why does she feel that Boy Tai Le is very unreliable.


    If I had told her before, she would not have only picked up big fish, she would have thrown all the small fish into the space.


    Now that I think about it, she is a big fool.


    Boy Tai Le felt her resentment, coughed lightly, and said, "It''s my fault. To express my apology, let me tell you that there are fish in the river next to it, but they are a little small, and there are both male and female fish." , unlike the fish you picked up before, they were all males."


    "With these fish, you throw them into the space, and after a day or two, they can reproduce by themselves, and then you will have endless fish to eat."


    "However, these fish also have disadvantages, that is, they have too many spines, so be careful when eating them. If you want fish without spines in the future, you need to find more types of fish."


    Nangong Anshan was immediately satisfied, picked up her trousers, and went down the river.


    There are water-preventing drops, and wherever she goes, the water will disappear by itself. She quickly picks up the fish and throws them all into the space pond.


    After a while, she threw hundreds of them in.


    It is indeed very small, the largest one only weighs half a catty, not enough to fit between the teeth.


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said, "If I catch too many fish, will the people in Sanyuanwu have no fish to eat?"


    "Guess why there are so many fish here? That''s because the people in that house don''t like such small fish at all."


    "..."


    Just when she finished handling the fish and was about to go back with a basket on her back, she saw that the villagers who came over were all simple people, thinking that even if she didn¡¯t tell them that they would find fish in the water later, she might as well sell them a favor , Maybe it will increase merit, and said: "Uncles and aunts, this river is very shallow, and there are fish, you can catch them."


    Hearing that there are fish in the river, the eyes of those who hear it are all lit up.


    One of them took a look at the fish in her back basket, and said, "There are really fish, thank you, Ah Shan."


    "You''re welcome, I''m going back to make dinner, take your time."


    "it is good."


    Tai Le boy said: "Help the villagers find food, add one merit value, add a drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit value is eight."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed, sure enough.


    With two more merits, she can plant land in the space. By then, she will be full of precious herbs, which can not only be sold for money, but also exchanged for things with the space.


    Originally, she wanted to find herbs, but she was worried that her family would be hungry, so she had to go back to Sanyuan House first.


    Nangong Anshan lit the fire, took out the fish, and said, "Today is also good luck. There is a river in the back mountain, and it is full of fish. I just caught some. Let''s eat grilled fish tonight."


    Hearing that there was grilled fish again, Nangong Sheng was a little worried.


    Eating meat buns last time attracted so many jealous people, I don¡¯t know if there will be more this time.


    Nangong Anshan seemed to know what the second brother was thinking, and said with a smile: "Second brother, when I left, I also told the other uncles that there were fish in the river, and the river was not deep, and it reached my thigh. There are probably a lot of people."


    Nangong Shengwen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Anshan was the same as last time. She called out her younger siblings, distributed the fish to them, and asked them to roast it.


    The rest of the fish, she plans to make fish stewed peanuts.


    Although the seasoning is not enough, it will definitely be very fishy, ??but it is better than nothing.


    She also gave one to Cao''s mother and daughter and Yu''s mother and son, but they didn''t want it no matter what, saying that they could find food, or she said that if they didn''t eat fish, it would be bad tomorrow and it would be wasted, so they reluctantly accepted it.


    The three little ones began to drool again looking at the grilled fish.


    Not long after, there was a smell of grilled fish in front of their fire.


    Many people''s eyes fell on their family again.


    Some people were thinking of going there when they heard the voices of a group of villagers coming back.


    As soon as they walked to the family, they excitedly said:


    "There are fish in the back mountain. Although they are not big, we finally have meat to eat."


    "There are a lot of fish, you can catch them at random."


    "We can make fish soup, which can nourish the body."


    ¡­


    Hearing that there were fish, those who hadn''t gone out were immediately excited, and ran outside scrambling.


    Yang Ruolan breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    Although the daughter has successfully resolved the troubles in the past few times, it is better not to take the initiative to find troubles.


    Just after their grilled fish was cooked, most of the villagers came back.


    Nangong Anshan''s family went back to the house after they finished grilling the fish.


    When Wu Dayong passed by them, he wanted to give Nangong Anshan a hard look, but when he saw the fish in her hand, he frowned and asked, "Why is your fish so big?"


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "None of your business!"


    After walking around him, he wanted to go back to the house.


    Wu Dayong stopped her without thinking, "If you don''t answer me, I''ll steal your fish!"


    Nangong Anshan asked her second elder brother to hold her own fish, and took out the dagger in her arms, with a cold light in her eyes, "It seems that you have healed and forgot the pain, why? The fracture has healed? Come on, this time I won''t I will be merciful."


    Wu Dayong looked at her fierce eyes, and thought of the scene where she hurt himself that day, he shuddered and said: "Forget it, I will let you go today."


    Nangong Anshan''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Wu Dayong felt that she was going to beat him up in the next moment, so he ran away in despair.


    Nangong Anshan snorted: "You run fast!"


    Back in the house, the family had another full meal, and Cao''s mother and daughter and Yu''s mother and son also ate very satisfied.


    At this time, in the backyard of Sanyuan House, a young man was kneeling in front of a person.


    The man said: "How is it? Those people didn''t cause any trouble, right?"


    The boy shook his head, "No."


    "That''s good."


    "Then what you said before..."


    "Don''t worry, I will fulfill your wish tomorrow."


    The boy felt relieved immediately.


    At night, under the supervision of Zhou Lizheng, the people who had disposed of the garbage went to rest one after another.


    During Zishi, the whole house finally became quiet.


    Because it was inside the house, all the villagers were tired for several days before, and couldn''t hold on any longer. Basically, they let down their guard and fell into a deep sleep.


    Nangong Anshan was sleeping. She was a light sleeper, and would wake up if there was a slight sound outside. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and she woke up immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： catch a thief

    Chapter 24 Catch the thief


    She quickly came to the window, carefully opened the window a crack, and looked outside through the gap.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and by the moonlight, she saw two people moving things out from the lobby, and they were not afraid of waking them up at all, throwing all the things out on the ground heavily.


    After throwing it on the ground, they continued to enter the lobby, put down their things, and moved to the lobby again.


    One person said: "It''s really unlucky. I thought there should be a lot of things when hundreds of people came, but I didn''t expect that each person only had a few catties of rice, and the most was only a few tens of catties. The money is not much. Personally, there is at most one or two taels of silver."


    Another person said: "Okay, the sum is enough for us to live for a while, and maybe we haven''t found a rich family yet, so stop complaining and work quickly."


    Nangong Anshan instantly understood why Boy Tai Le wanted to prevent her from proposing to come here during the day. It turns out that this place is a den of thieves.


    If she proposes to come here, if these villagers lose something, they will definitely regard her as an enemy.


    When the time comes, being kicked out of the team is a minor matter, but endangering one''s life is a major matter.


    Nangong Anshan was about to go out and subdue the two of them, but thinking that she would go out so rashly, the villagers would lose their belongings again, and the two of them would probably bite back.


    After thinking for a while, she told Boy Tai Le about her plan.


    Tai Le boy said: "This method is feasible."


    Nangong Anshan immediately woke up the family members, and after telling them what happened, she asked them to stay in the house until they found the right time to go out.


    She went next door to wake up Cao''s mother and daughter and Yu''s mother and son.


    She quietly came to hide near the lobby, and saw the two people go in to move things again, but when she saw a girl, she stopped suddenly.


    "This girl is nice, how about..."


    "Are you mentally ill? What''s the most important thing now? You forgot what happened last time when you couldn''t control your lower body? We almost died that time, and you don''t have a long memory?"


    The man had to give up, but he still wanted to touch the girl.


    Dead pervert!


    Nangong Anshan suddenly shouted loudly: "The thief is caught, everyone, get up! The thief is caught, everyone, get up and catch the thief."


    Tai Le boy said: "Help the villagers avoid danger, add one merit value, add one drop of holy spirit water, the total merit value is nine."


    Everyone sleeping in the lobby woke up at the same time.


    "Thief? Who is the thief?"


    "Where''s the thief?"


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan pointed at the two standing people, and said loudly: "That''s them, they have moved some food out."


    All eyes were on those two people.


    Some people also began to check the food around them.


    "My food is gone."


    "Mine is gone too."


    "My God, how can I live without food!"


    ¡­


    Zhou Lizheng lived in the next room. Hearing the movement here, he hurriedly brought his son out and came to the two people.


    People from other rooms also came over one after another.


    Those two people saw that their good deeds were ruined, but they were not afraid at all.


    Seeing that someone wanted to arrest him, Thief A proudly said: "Don''t touch me, all of you have been poisoned by us, if you dare to hurt us, then we will kill you!"


    Nangong Anshan frowned, no wonder these people were so loud just now, they were not afraid of being discovered at all, so they had something to rely on.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or if it¡¯s a bluff, but judging from the current situation, it¡¯s most likely the latter.


    Boy Tai Le suddenly said, "You guessed it right."


    Everyone present panicked. Are they all poisoned?


    Zhou Lizheng frowned and said, "When did you poison us? How did you poison us?"


    Thief A said: "Hmph, I won''t tell you. If you are sensible now, you can take the initiative to hand over the food and money, otherwise I won''t give you the antidote, and you will just wait for the poison to die."


    Thief B said: "Obsessively take all the food to the yard, and give us all the money you have on your body. If you are slow, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Qiu said angrily: "You are really too vicious."


    Thief A snorted: "Vicious? We just want to live, what''s wrong with us? We haven''t killed you now, I can promise you, as long as you are obedient, I will give you the antidote, otherwise... hum , think about it for yourself."


    Qiu suddenly became angry, and looked at Zhou Lizheng again: "Lizheng, make up an idea, if we run out of food and money, we will die in the fiefdom of King Li."


    Wu Dayong said: "But if we don''t give them food, we won''t be able to go to Li Wang''s fief."


    "No, if we give it to them, we can still find food on the road, and maybe we still have a chance to survive."


    "But people like them, will they really give us the antidote if we give them food? What if they lied to us?"


    ¡­


    Those who heard it fell silent.


    Nangong Anshan thought of the packets of medicinal powder that he had confiscated from the man in black that day, and asked, "Boy Tai Le, what kind of medicinal powder were the packets of medicinal powder that I confiscated that day?"


    Tai Le boy said: "The black package is poison, and the white package is antidote. The poison will be harmless when it meets the air with a cup of tea... and... also..."


    After hearing Boy Tai Le''s words, Nangong Anshan laughed immediately.


    Thief A said: "I don''t have that much time to talk nonsense with you, hurry up and do as we say."


    Qiu suddenly looked at Nangong Anshan, and said sinisterly: "We don''t have much money. The one who has money is that **** girl. She got ten taels of silver at once last time."


    The two thieves turned their attention to Nangong Anshan at the same time.


    "Ten taels of silver? Hand over the money."


    "Brothers are in a better mood, maybe they will spare you."


    Excuse me! It was a good thing that this dead girl spoiled them just now!


    When the money is in hand, they will be the first to take the dead girl.


    Zhou Lizheng said angrily: "Mr. Qiu, you clearly know that Ah Shan spent five taels of silver just to enter the city last time, and bought a lot of food. How can she have ten taels of silver in her hand now? You are her Dear grandma, how can you be so vicious?"


    Qiu said: "I don''t care how she uses it, I only know that she has ten taels of silver."


    "you!"


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan didn''t move, Thief A frowned and said, "Hurry up and give me the money, or I''ll search for it myself. If your reputation is ruined, don''t cry then."


    Nangong Anshan sighed, and said: "Oh, well, I do have some money with me. In order to save my life, I have to give it to you. Wait, I''ll take it for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： poisoned?

    Chapter 25 Poisoned?


    As she spoke, she walked towards the two of them.


    Qiu suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    Sure enough, Nangong Anshan couldn''t keep the money even if she gave it to her.


    Zhou Lizheng said worriedly: "Ashan."


    Some people also looked at Nangong Anshan worriedly.


    Nangong Anshan walked towards the two calmly, with her hand still in her bosom, as if she was taking money.


    When she walked in front of the two thieves, she said: "I love fairness the most, and I will give you some silver each, and you all stretch out your hands."


    The two of them thought she really wanted to give money, and at the same time obediently stretched out a hand.


    Nangong Anshan sneered, took out her hand from her bosom, and made a motion to put money in their hands.


    It''s just that she didn''t give silver, but quickly sprinkled medicinal powder on their hands.


    Just now, while everyone was not paying attention, she had already taken the antidote in advance.


    The two thieves withdrew their hands when they saw the powder.


    "What are you doing!"


    "What did you put on our hands?"


    The others were also shocked.


    Nangong Anshan took a step back, and said with a smile: "The poison I put is different from yours. It will take effect immediately. You can see for yourself whether your hands have started to rot."


    The two of them looked down, and they saw that their hands had already started to rot from the flesh.


    "It hurts, it hurts to death."


    "It hurts, you dead girl, you dare to poison us, you don''t want to die? Don''t forget, you have been poisoned, give us the antidote immediately, or I will kill all of you .¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "I was poisoned? Where did you put the poison?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s in the well."


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I didn''t drink the water in the well, I drank the water I put in the water tank in other places before."


    Thief A said again: "You are not poisoned, don''t you care about other people''s lives?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Take care, am I just taking care of it now? In my opinion, your poison is a chronic medicine, so now everyone has no symptoms at all, but mine is an acute poison. If you don''t detoxify them If you don¡¯t, then I won¡¯t detoxify you either. Anyway, you die before them, and when you die, I¡¯ll just find the antidote on you.¡±


    Thief A is angry: "Little girl, you are too insidious!"


    "Hmph, do you need to be upright when dealing with people like you? Well, if the poison is not detoxified within half an hour, your hands will be useless. If you don''t detoxify, your upper body will be crippled, which is equivalent to death, so hurry up and get the antidote."


    The villagers of Qingshan Village breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Take it out quickly."


    "Get it out, get it out."


    "If you don''t take it, you will die, take it out."


    "Hurry up, Lao Tzu!"


    "Dawdling, hurry up!"


    ¡­


    The situation suddenly reversed, and all the villagers cheered up.


    Thief A whispered: "What should I do? My hand hurts too much. I feel that what the girl said is true. There is a small hole in my hand."


    "My hand is too." Thief B said: "It seems that we are really planted today. Don''t say that we will die, but these people probably won''t kill us, let''s say it."


    After the two discussed it, Thief A suddenly raised his head and said uncomfortably: "Actually... you are not poisoned at all, I lied to you."


    Everyone was surprised at the same time, they were not poisoned.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Is what you said true? We won''t let you off for the time being. If you lie to us, then I will kill you!"


    "Really, what we said is true, please give us the antidote, our wounds are getting bigger and bigger."


    Nangong Anshan ignored them and looked at the other villagers, "Their hands are like that, so I don''t think they dare lie. Those of you who have lost food, go look outside. Those who have lost money, come and line up. I will let you They give you all the money back."


    Everyone didn''t move when they heard the words, they just looked at Zhou Lizheng.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Just do what Ah Shan said, but only those who have lost food can go out. If anyone has not lost food but still goes out to find food, once found, they will be expelled from the Qingshan Village team immediately."


    After hearing the words, Mrs. Qiu immediately stopped thinking about grabbing food.


    The two thieves wanted to detoxify Nangong Anshan, but seeing the villagers queuing up in front of them, they had to refund their money one by one.


    It went smoothly in the beginning, and the people who came to ask for money were all people who had been stolen by them.


    But when they saw that they had no money and there was one person queuing up, they quit immediately.


    "We didn''t steal your money, why are you here in line?"


    Nangong Cai said: "You stole, stole ten taels of silver from me."


    Now the two thieves are more sure that they did not steal the money from the person in front of them.


    "You are talking nonsense, we have never seen anyone with ten taels of silver."


    "That is, if you have ten taels of silver, can you still wear clothes that cannot be mended again?"


    Nangong Cai said: "I just lost ten taels of silver. If you don''t give it to me, I will ask my niece not to give you the antidote."


    "Don''t make trouble with me." Nangong Anshan said: "Now you remember that I am your niece? It''s too late. If you have ten taels of silver with you, you would have sold me back then? Where are you going to stay? , I will not obey your orders."


    "Ashan, are you a fool? Don''t want their money for nothing."


    "Yes, I didn''t say no, but I don''t plan to share it with you."


    After speaking, Nangong Anshan looked at the two thieves and said, "Take out all the silver on your body, or I won''t give you the antidote."


    The two had no choice but to take out all the money on their bodies.


    But it''s not a lot, the sum of broken silver and copper plates is only two taels.


    Nangong Anshan squinted at them, "Take them all out."


    The two had no choice but to take out half a tael of silver from their bodies.


    Nangong Anshan asked again: "The child who opened the door for us today, who are you?"


    Thief A did not dare to hide it, and said truthfully: "He is a child we randomly found nearby. We arrested his parents and threatened him to do things for us. We asked him to open the door for you. If you saw it was a child, you would Let your guard down."


    "How many times has this happened to you?"


    "the first time."


    "What about the kid now?"


    "We were afraid that something bad happened to him, so we tied him up and temporarily threw him into a wooden house on the mountain."


    "Does the wooden house still have your accomplices?"


    "No, just the two of us."


    "Is this house yours?"


    "No, the house was empty when we came."


    "You better tell the truth, or I want you to look good."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she looked at Zhou Lizheng, "Grandpa Lizheng, please send some people over to have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Penny?

    Chapter 26 Penny?


    Zhou Lizheng nodded, letting the twenty young men with knives pass by.


    Thief A said: "Everything we said is true, just let us go."


    Thief B said: "We really did this bad thing, and you found out, please give us the antidote, our wounds are really getting bigger and bigger."


    Nangong Anshan took out a rope and tied them up, saying: "We''ll talk about it when they come back."


    Nangong Cai came to Nangong Anshan, licked her face and said with a smile: "Ashan, can you give me some of the three taels of silver, my aunt also loved you before, and even gave you a meal Woolen cloth."


    "Rice? It''s just a bowl of rice soup in which mice shit. Can that be called rice? I remember, you lied to me that it wasn''t rat shit, it was black rice that I had never seen before."


    Nangong Cai choked, and cast a helpless glance at Qiu Shi.


    Seeing her daughter deflated, Qiu turned her head to look at Zhou Lizheng, and said, "Lizheng, should Nangong Anshan take out the money and divide it? You can''t give her the money alone. If we are not here, neither will the other two." She will come, and she has no money to take. And the copper coin we gave, she should return it to us."


    "Bullshit!" Zhou Lizheng said angrily, "If Ah Shan wasn''t here tonight, those two people would have taken away your food and all your money. You have been tricked into poisoning, so you can only let them handle it. You don''t appreciate Ah Shan." Forget it, but you still want Ah Shan¡¯s money? That one copper coin saved the lives of your whole family, do you still think it¡¯s not worth it?¡±


    Cao Zhenya said: "That''s right, without Ah Shan, you don''t know what''s going on now, and dare to ask for money? Why don''t you go to heaven."


    Yu Shi also said: "If you are so ungrateful, you will be punished."


    Other villagers also spoke:


    "Qiu Shi, you want the money yourself, don''t drag us into the water."


    "That''s right, we don''t dare to ask for this kind of money."


    "Ashan, don''t worry, we won''t ask for that money, you deserve it."


    "Yeah, we don''t know how to thank you yet, how could we ask for your money."


    "Qiu''s family is just confused, don''t worry about it."


    ¡­


    Seeing that many people were speaking for Nangong Anshan, Mrs. Qiu did not dare to ask for money, for fear of causing public anger.


    Wu Dayong didn''t want to take advantage of Nangong Anshan for nothing, and said: "It''s okay to divide the money. She already had ten taels of silver before. Our life is much more difficult than hers, so what if you give us a little?"


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "If you want me to give you money, you are dreaming! Originally, Grandpa Lizheng wanted us to rest in place. If you hadn''t proposed to come here, our whole village would not have almost lost all of it. "


    Most people looked at Wu Dayong.


    What Nangong Anshan said makes sense, if it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be like this.


    Wu Dayong looked at many people as if they were going to eat him, and couldn''t help hiding behind his parents.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ashan is right, Wu Dayong, your skin is too thick, if it weren''t for you, would we be in danger tonight?"


    Wu Dayong didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Father Wu said: "Zhou Lizheng, my son didn''t do it on purpose. I''m here to apologize to you on his behalf. He doesn''t know that there is danger here. He just wants to let everyone have a better rest. Please forgive him this time."


    Mother Wu also pleaded: "Yes, he really didn''t mean it."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I''ll put this incident on his account. Next time, if he makes another mistake or targets Ah Shan''s family again, I will show no mercy and will expel him from the team."


    The three of them suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you Zhou Lizheng."


    Nangong Anshan has no opinion on this handling. The so-called ignorant is not guilty. Zhou Lizheng will deal with it in this way, but in the future, there must be many villagers who will remember Wu Dayong''s account and wait to fight with him. Calculate slowly later.


    At this moment, the people Zhou Li sent out also came back.


    Seeing that they did not bring anyone back, he asked suspiciously, "Where is that family?"


    Zhou Zhenyang sighed and said: "The three of them were **** and thrown there. The door of the wooden house was not locked, and it was not very strong. The wild beasts smelled them, so they went in and ate them. When we arrived, The bodies of the three members of their family are not complete."


    Some people heard the words and immediately looked at the two thieves in anger.


    Zhou Lizheng said angrily: "People like you, death is not a pity."


    The thief in armor pretended to cry and said: "We didn''t want them to die, we really didn''t mean it."


    Thief B also said: "We really did this one bad thing, please forgive us, our hands are almost useless."


    Nangong Anshan pointed to a person and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, don''t trust them, I just heard that he wanted to touch a sister just now, but his accomplice said that last time he couldn''t control his lower body and almost did something bad, so they must not only do it this bad thing."


    Some people became even more angry immediately.


    Especially adults, they all know the meaning of Nangong Anshan''s words, and those with daughters are the first to bear it.


    "Kill ''em, kill ''em."


    "Let them die!"


    "Let them go, they will harm people in the future!"


    "Exactly."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Since that''s the case, who is willing to solve them?"


    Although he is unwilling to kill people, keeping such people is a disaster, and it is better to get rid of them.


    The two thieves immediately knelt down.


    "Please spare us."


    ¡°We really don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    Nangong Anshan felt annoyed by hearing this, and the two of them passed out when they stabbed with both hands.


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "Father, let''s go with twenty people."


    Zhou Lizheng saw that no one else objected, so he nodded, "Okay, let''s go."


    Twenty people came back soon after going out. As for what methods they used, everyone didn''t ask, and all looked at Lizheng. Next, everyone should continue to rest here, or leave here, this is a den of thieves after all.


    Zhou Lizheng asked Nangong Anshan: "Ashan, do you think we should stay?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s better to drive overnight."


    Qiu said: "Why do you have to hurry? Those two people said that they have no accomplices, so why not stay here and sleep comfortably?"


    She still wants to wait for her daughter and granddaughter to find them. Now that they are gone, her daughter and granddaughter will delay their reunion with her.


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you want to stay, I have no objection, anyway, I must go."


    After speaking, she went back to pack her things.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I also agree to go, if you don''t want to go, just stay, I will take my family and Ah Shan to go."


    After speaking, he also went back to pack his things, leaving most of the people looking at each other in blank dismay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： nails are stained green

    Chapter 27 Nails are dyed green


    After a cup of tea, Nangong Anshan and her family left Sanyuan House with a cart, followed by Zhou Lizheng.


    Other villagers saw this and followed them one after another.


    Nangong Anshan saved them, so it must be right to follow her.


    Qiu originally wanted to wait for her daughter and granddaughter, but seeing that everyone had left, including her own family members, she had no choice but to follow.


    Zhou Lizheng followed Nangong Anshan closely, seeing her walking forward without stopping for a moment or saying anything.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, a person suddenly said: "Look, is that the Sanyuan House?"


    Everyone turned their heads at the same time and saw that the Sanyuan House was actually on fire.


    "Is it on fire? Didn''t we put out the fire when we left?"


    "There is still a moving fire point there, is there someone in Sanyuan House now?"


    Nangong Anshan watched for a while, then suddenly said: "Everyone, run, those are not bandits or rebels."


    Everyone was startled and hurriedly followed behind her.


    Yang Ruolan sat on the scooter, saw her daughter pushing her at an unprecedented speed, and said, "Ashan, I''m sorry, it''s Aniang who dragged you down."


    "Auntie, don''t say that, you are my Auntie, you used to protect me like this, now it''s me who protects you, it''s all right."


    Yang Ruolan nodded and stopped talking, so as not to distract her daughter and affect her speed.


    The people in Qingshan Village ran all night like this, while Lizheng''s family ran while paying attention to the movement behind them. They didn''t slow down until they saw that the torches were no longer approaching them.


    They still dare not stop. If those people were riding horses, if they stopped, there would only be a dead end.


    Just like that, the people in Qingshan Village did not stop until dawn.


    Just when they came to a mountain, everyone had to stop.


    Tai Le boy suddenly said: "Help all the villagers avoid danger again, add one merit value, add one drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit is ten, and unlock the land planting function."


    Nangong Anshan thought to herself: "Didn''t you say that a person can only increase their merits once? I have helped all the villagers several times, why did they increase this time?"


    Tai Le boy coughed lightly and said: "There is no way to do this. You have indeed done a great deed, so the system rewards you extra."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I believe you!"


    She finally understood that whether to give merit points or not mainly depends on the mood of the Tai Le boy, otherwise it will suddenly set rules and come up with all conditions, such as the last time to score points.


    Tai Le boy said: "But now you can farm the space, you can find herbs to grow, and sell them to me, then you can exchange those things you borrowed again."


    Nangong Anshan snorted, forget it, she doesn''t care about it... no, she doesn''t care about it either.


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "Father, there are two roads here. One road leads to the mountain, and the other road leads to nowhere. Where should we go?"


    "Wait a minute, let me check the map."


    Li Zheng finished speaking, looked at the map, and said, "Both of these roads can reach Yuzhou City, but it is more difficult to climb the mountain. But if we take the flat road, if the rogues behind us are really riding horses, we It must be easy to be caught up, in my opinion, even if it is harder and more tiring to climb over the mountain, and you will encounter wild animals, it is still safer than walking on the flat ground, so let¡¯s go over the mountain.¡±


    Everyone had no opinion after hearing what was said, and they all agreed.


    Nangong Anshan also has no objection. When they reach a high place, it is easier to see what is happening in the lower place, and it is more convenient for them to escape.


    Seeing this, Qiu became even more anxious, so that her daughter and granddaughter would have no hope of finding them.


    Right at this moment, there was a commotion at the end.


    Zhou Li was walking over and asked, "What happened?"


    One person said: "Li Zheng, do you see that there are two people chasing after you?"


    "Two people?"


    Everyone who heard it suddenly became nervous.


    Zhou Lizheng frowned and said, "Why are you panicking? It''s just two people. There are so many of us. Are you afraid that we won''t be able to defeat them?"


    Those people immediately calmed down.


    Yes, there are only two people, what are they afraid of?


    One person said: "Why don''t we hurry up?"


    Mrs. Qiu also came over, seeing the figures of those two people, said excitedly: "Wait, just wait a minute, they might be my daughter and granddaughter."


    Um?


    The people who heard it turned their heads and looked at the figures of the two men seriously. They really looked like two women.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "No, the situation is dangerous now. I can''t risk everyone''s life. We have a lot of people and we walk slowly. They walk fast, so they should be able to keep up with us."


    After finishing speaking, continue walking forward.


    Qiu had no choice but to be at the end.


    The villagers were indeed tired. Walking was like stepping on ants. The two people seemed to be running for their lives, and they caught up with them not long after.


    Nangong Miao and Dai Yingying looked at Qiu Shi and came to her side crying at the same time.


    "Aniang, I finally found you."


    "Grandma, we have had a hard time finding you."


    Seeing the disheveled appearance of her daughter and granddaughter, Qiu''s heart skipped a beat, and just about to speak, she saw Zhou Li shouting from a distance: "Okay, if you have something to say while walking, we''d better run for our lives. "


    Qiu had no choice but to drag his daughter and granddaughter to the back of Zhou Lizheng.


    A group of people continued to set off.


    Qiu held Nangong Miao with his left hand and Dai Yingying with his right, and said as he walked, "Where did you two go? Do you know how I spent the night? If you really can''t come back, What should I do? Did I meet a bad guy?"


    Nangong Miao''s eyes dodged and said: "I didn''t meet any bad guys, I just went to the jewelry store to see if there were any jewelry left behind. I didn''t expect to find you when I came out. We looked for you in the city, but we lost our way again. Once we found the door, we came out to chase you, we followed our feelings, but we didn¡¯t expect the feelings to be right.¡±


    "Then did you find jewelry when you went to the jewelry store?"


    "No, there aren''t even mice there, how could there be jewelry, they were all snatched away, and it made us go for nothing."


    Nangong Anshan frowned when she heard the words, looked at Qiu''s fingers, and saw that her nails were dyed green, she turned her head and whispered a few words to Zhou Lizheng.


    Zhou Lizheng also looked at Qiu Shi''s hand, and immediately became angry, but now the priority is to escape, Qiu Shi didn''t move now, so he had to let her go for now.


    Hearing this, Qiu suddenly patted her husband on the shoulder, and said angrily: "Look, I asked you to go in and look for them yesterday. If you don''t go in, they are in the city. If we looked for them at that time, we wouldn''t say goodbye to them." Such a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Qius anger

    Chapter 28 Qiu''s anger


    Nangong Zhen said: "Then why didn''t you go in by yourself? Did you know there was no danger inside? Now that they''re back, you know it''s my fault. Didn''t you run away with us yesterday?"


    "If you didn''t run away, can I run by myself?"


    "To put it bluntly, you are also afraid of death. Why do you want us to do things that you can''t do yourself?"


    "I¡­"


    "Enough!" Zhou Lizheng said: "I''m running for my life now. Everyone hasn''t slept all night, and they are already very irritable. If you continue to quarrel and affect our mood, I will drive you all out!"


    The Qiu couple immediately shut their mouths when they heard the words.


    When a group of people walked halfway up the mountain, they saw some caves.


    Lizheng turned his head, he could clearly see the situation down the mountain from him, and seeing that no one was chasing him, he said loudly: "Okay, everyone hasn''t slept all night and is tired, let''s take a rest, there is a cave there , you can go there."


    Everyone was overjoyed and rushed to the cave.


    Nangong Anshan was the fastest, and found a small cave that could accommodate their family.


    Cao Zhenya''s mother and daughter and Yu''s mother and son did not go to the small cave, but went to the big cave. They were with a group of people. They felt that it would be safer if there were more people.


    After Nangong Anshan lit the fire and put the pot on it to boil water, she was about to find something to eat when she heard Zhou Lizheng''s angry voice from the cave next door.


    The cave next door is huge and can accommodate hundreds of people. At this moment, everyone is looking in Zhou Lizheng''s direction.


    People from other caves also came to watch the excitement curiously.


    "Mr. Qiu, tell me the truth, have you been marking the road since you left Hanshui City, so that your daughter and granddaughter can find us?"


    Qiu''s eyes dodged and said, "I...I didn''t."


    Mrs. Zhao stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Qiu''s left hand so that everyone could see clearly, and said, "If you didn''t do it, why were your fingers and fingernails dyed green? You just sprinkled leaves along the way for your daughter and Granddaughter leads the way."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "This mark was not only seen by her daughter, mother and daughter, but also by the rogues. That''s why the rogues could go to Sanyuan House to find us so accurately. If it wasn''t for Ashan who asked us to leave immediately, we might not be here now. It''s all bad luck."


    The people who heard it were immediately angry.


    "Qiu Shi, you are really going too far."


    "You are too selfish to risk the lives of the whole village!"


    "People like you don''t deserve to follow us!"


    "Get rid of her, get rid of her!"


    Seeing that she had really angered everyone, Qiu quickly explained: "Li Zheng, I didn''t do it on purpose, my original intention was really to let my daughter, mother and daughter find us, and I didn''t intend to harm you at all. I am also in this team, and I have attracted bandits, and my own family can only die, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Nangong Zhen was no longer silent at this time. If he was kicked out, he would only have a dead end. He also begged: "Li Zheng, the old woman is not sensible, her purpose is really just to want her daughter, mother and daughter to come back. , for the sake of her love for her daughter, let her be spared this time."


    Nangong Miao snorted, "My aunt didn''t do it on purpose, why did you drive us out?"


    "Slap!" Nangong Zhen slapped her suddenly, and said angrily, "Sinister, you still say such things at this time. If it weren''t for your mother and daughter being greedy for money, how could we be in such a situation. You two, kneel down to me now, and ask Zhou Lizheng to forgive you."


    Nangong Miao refused to accept, "I don''t kneel."


    Dai Yingying said: "I don''t kneel either."


    "You!" Nangong was so angry that he kicked them hard and made them kneel down, saying: "Do you really have to be driven away to be obedient? Do you know that you have provoked the anger of the public?" ?¡±


    The mother and daughter stopped talking for a moment.


    Nangong Zhen saw that Nangong Anshan''s family had also come over, and said: "Ashan, they are also your relatives, so you can help us and beg for mercy. If we are really kicked out, we will really die."


    Dead? The original owner was already dead because of the Qiu family!


    If it weren''t for her, Nangong Anshan, who came here, the people in the first house of Nangong''s family still don''t know how sad they are!


    Nangong Anshan said: "Impossible. They wanted to sell our brothers and sisters for money before. I won''t repay my kindness. But my second uncle''s family didn''t know about this matter at all, so they can stay."


    Nangong Kang''s family suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nan Gongzhen had no choice but to beg Zhou Lizheng again: "Zhou Lizheng, for the sake of us being okay now, please forgive them."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I can make the decision, just drive away the three of them, and you can stay."


    "This¡­"


    Nangong Zhen hesitated immediately.


    Zhou Lizheng ignored him when he saw this, and said loudly: "Those who support driving away the three of them, please raise your hands."


    Nangong Anshan''s family all raised their hands.


    Zhou Lizheng glanced around, except for some members of the Nangong family, basically raised their hands, and said loudly: "In that case, let''s drive all three of them away. Young and strong with swords, you can do it yourself."


    The twenty people with knives immediately wanted to arrest Qiu Shi and others.


    Nangong Miao saw that Zhou Lizheng had actually come for real, and hurriedly cried and pleaded, "Uncle Lizheng, we were wrong, and we will never do this again in the future, really please forgive us this time."


    Dai Yingying also said with a look of fear: "I will never act without authorization again."


    Qiu cried and said: "Aren''t you killing people? We left the team, and we only have a dead end."


    Zhou Lizheng said with a cold face: "No, hurry up!"


    Qiu thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Lizheng, I have a way to calm everyone''s anger."


    "any solution?"


    Qiu took out a handkerchief from his pocket, opened it to reveal the gold bracelet inside, and said with a heartbroken face: "This is the gold bracelet from my natal family, I can offer it up, and when I meet the city, you You can send people to use it to buy food, and everyone can share the food bought.¡±


    The people present were shocked at the same time, they didn''t expect that Mrs. Qiu actually had a gold bracelet on her body.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, this old lady is really hiding her secrets.


    Nangong Miao pursed her lips. She had been looking at the gold bracelet for a long time, and it was so cheap for outsiders!


    Dai Yingying was also very upset. Grandma had clearly said that this gold bracelet would be her dowry in the future.


    Nangongkang and Nangonghong looked at each other, A Niang actually hid so deeply, with a gold bracelet in her hand, when she was at home, she actually made them eat porridge that could float with chopsticks every day?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Big Meatloaf

    Chapter 29 Big Meatloaf


    Seeing that Zhou Lizheng was silent, Mrs. Qiu said anxiously: "I''m just such a valuable treasure, there is really nothing more valuable."


    Zhou Li was looking at the crowd and said loudly, "What do you think?"


    "Well, anyway, we are fine now, since they are willing to buy food for us, then we can accept them to stay."


    "I agree too, I won''t make trouble with food."


    "Me too, with food, we can starve less."


    ¡­


    For a while, most of the people were in favor of the three of them staying.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan snorted. Even if they were lucky this time, they might not be so lucky next time.


    In this way, the three grandparents and grandchildren of the Qiu family stayed.


    Nangong Anshan saw that there was no good show, so she asked Cao Zhenya and Wei Zhongshan to take care of her family, and went to look for food with a basket on her back.


    Her merit value has reached ten now, and she can exchange for more food.


    Thinking of her piece of land, she quietly entered the space, planted the stems of the money grass that had grown up last time, and then filled the basket with food and left the space.


    Just as he was about to go back, Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "There are several herbal plants not far away, named goldenrod, plant them in the space, and divide them when they grow to a certain point, and sell them after harvesting. Keep it to yourself You can use it, you are a medical student, you should know what it is useful for.¡±


    "I know that it has the effect of dispelling wind and heat, detoxifying and reducing swelling. It is excellent for treating wind-heat cold, headache, and poisonous snake bites."


    As she spoke, she planted those goldenrods in the space.


    On the way back to the cave, Nangong Miao was holding some wild vegetables in her hand. Seeing that Nangong Anshan''s back basket was full, she stepped forward to stop her, "Hey, what did you find in it for food? Share it with me. "


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Get lost!"


    "You! If you don''t give it, I won''t leave. I don''t believe that you really dare to do anything to me."


    "Nangong Miao, don''t provoke me again, or I will make everyone aware of your loss of virginity in Hanshui City. I will see how you behave when the time comes."


    Nangong Miao''s face changed, and she hurriedly looked to the side, seeing that no one else heard her, she was relieved, and said fearfully, "You...don''t talk nonsense."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I''m not talking nonsense, I just saw that you have a lot of bruises on your arms, which probably fell when you were struggling."


    Nangong Miao rolled up her sleeves and took a look at her arm. As expected, she saw a lot of bruises on her arm, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Actually, I guessed it just now, but as soon as I said it, looking at your appearance, I knew what I said was true. When the Qiu family troubles me in the future, you''d better persuade me Be careful, your daughter is not married yet, if she has a mother who lost her virginity, or she has also lost her virginity..."


    Then their lives are over.


    Nangong Miao''s complexion became even paler.


    "Okay, I''ll stop here." Nangong Anshan said: "You''d better do what I say, or you will know the consequences yourself. By the way, don''t think about getting rid of me once and for all. Tell another person in the village, as long as something happens to me or my family, your secret will be spread all over the world, you can weigh it yourself."


    After speaking, she bypassed Nangong Miao and walked towards the cave where she lived.


    Nangong Miao stomped her feet sullenly, she will be controlled by this **** girl for the rest of her life.


    Nangong Anshan returned to the cave and took out the things in the back basket one by one.


    The first thing is a bunch of wrapped with large leaves.


    Nangong Sheng opened the leaves and asked suspiciously: "What is this?"


    "This is wild yam. It''s delicious and nutritious. I''ve already peeled it and washed it. I''ll just cut it up and put it in a pot to cook."


    Nan Gongsheng asked doubtfully, "Can this be eaten?"


    "can."


    Nan Gongsheng opened another thing wrapped in cloth, saw the thing in front of him, and asked in surprise, "What is this?"


    "This is a Hanamaki, similar to steamed buns, but with a little seasoning on top."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she opened another thing wrapped in leaves, revealing the big meatloaf inside.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly looked at the entrance of the cave, and seeing that there was no one at the entrance, Nangong Sheng quickly covered the meatloaf with leaves.


    Yang Ruolan whispered: "Where did you come from?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a mysterious face: "It was still given to me by the person I saved, and I don''t know why that young man is here. As soon as she saw that I was looking for food again, she gave this to me gone."


    Yang Ruolan said: "That boy is really nice."


    "Yes, I think so too." Nangong Anshan said: "The grace of saving lives is greater than the sky, but it is just some food, which is nothing compared to his life. Let''s eat it quickly."


    As she spoke, she gave everyone two big patties.


    Cao''s mother and daughter and Yu''s mother and son, she plans to find a chance for them.


    Nangong Sheng took it and didn''t eat it for the time being. Instead, he wrapped it with leaves first, cut the yam into pieces and boiled it.


    After he finished his work, he began to eat.


    After eating, everyone''s eyes widened and they began to praise in a low voice.


    "too delicious."


    "A lot of meat."


    "Thin skin and plenty of meat, delicious."


    ¡­


    Soon, everyone ate up the two big patties, even the smaller children.


    Nangong Anshan distributed the flower rolls to everyone again.


    "This Hanamaki is also delicious."


    "It''s really delicious."


    "It''s better than steamed buns."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan sprinkled salt in the yam again, intending to serve a bowl for everyone.


    Nangong Cheng said: "Sister, I''m full, so I won''t eat, I''m sleepy."


    Nangong Mo said: "Sister, me too."


    Nangong Yao said: "I''m sleepy too."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t force them and told them to go to bed, but she served a bowl for everyone else.


    Although only salt was added, everyone ate with relish.


    When Li Ergou passed by their cave, he saw Nangong Anshan''s family eating something he hadn''t seen before, so he planned to go up and take a closer look.


    After entering, he smelled a smell of meat, and he was immediately unhappy, "Are you eating meat again?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Meat? Which eye of yours sees that we have meat here?"


    Li Ergou said: "I just smelled meat, and you are eating meat behind our backs."


    Nangong Anshan rolled her eyes, "So what if we ate meat? Li Ergou, Zhou Lizheng doesn''t care about me, what right do you have to control me? Don''t forget, I saved your life last night and let you There is food to share. If you come to trouble me again, I will ask Lizheng not to give you any food in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Bandits are chasing

    Chapter 30 The Rogues Are Chasing Over


    Li Ergou snorted, and said disdainfully: "You think Zhou Li is your father, and he will do whatever you ask him to do?"


    "Then why don''t you try to see if Grandpa Li will stand by my side?"


    "I don''t care. I want to eat meat too. At worst, I''ll borrow it from you. When I settle down, I''ll return it to you."


    After Li Ergou finished speaking, he saw that there was still something in the back basket, so he reached out and wanted to lift the leaves on it.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, his fingers felt a tingling pain.


    Taking a closer look, he saw that his finger touched a dagger.


    He quickly withdrew his hand.


    Nangong Anshan held the dagger and said coldly: "If you dare to reach out again, I will chop off your fingers."


    Li Ergou looked at his hand with a cut, and said angrily: "Nangong Anshan, you really dare to hurt me?"


    "Hmph, if you don''t agree, just come."


    Thinking of the miserable situation of Wu Dayong''s family at the beginning, Li Ergou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said tremblingly: "I...I will let you go today, and I will settle the score with you slowly in the future.


    It''s just that as soon as he turned around, he saw Zhou Li behind him.


    "Zhou...Zhou Lizheng."


    Zhou Lizheng frowned and said, "You still know I''m Lizheng, what did I say back then? I said, anyone who dares to take advantage of other people''s food will be kicked out of the team."


    Li Ergou panicked and said anxiously: "Lizheng, I was wrong, I will never dare again."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "For your father''s sake, I will spare you this time, but you will have no share in the food distribution in the future, and all your share will be given to Ah Shan."


    "Why?"


    "Why? Just because you are ungrateful and trouble your family''s savior!"


    Li Ergou choked and had no choice but to return to the cave where he lived unwillingly.


    Mother Li felt extremely regretful when she heard that her son was disqualified for food distribution because he went to trouble Nangong Anshan.


    Father Li knew that Li Ergou''s food was gone, so he punished him severely.


    Although Li Ergou was wronged, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night, everyone was very tired. After eating food, everyone began to rest.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Boy Tai Le, you haven''t slept all this time, have you?"


    "Of course, I am always at your call."


    "That''s good, then please help me guard it."


    "Why me? Don''t you have Holy Spirit water? Drink that and you won''t be tired or sleepy."


    "But I''m still growing. I haven''t been getting enough sleep. I won''t grow taller."


    "...Okay, I''ll help you watch."


    Nangong Anshan immediately felt relieved, and tricked her second brother to sleep first. After he fell asleep, she leaned against the wall and fell asleep.


    He was chased by bandits just now, and Zhou Lizheng didn''t dare to let everyone sleep. After eating, he asked the twenty young men with knives to stay on duty in rotation, keeping an eye on the situation at the bottom of the mountain. wake them up.


    The twenty young men with knives don¡¯t have any objections, but it¡¯s just that each of them takes half an hour to come out, there¡¯s nothing embarrassing about it.


    Two hours passed, and everyone woke up one after another.


    As soon as Nangong Anshan woke up, she heard noises coming from a distance.


    Nangong Kang''s wife Qian Shi said: "Nangong Miao, you stole food from me quietly again. These are wild vegetable dumplings made of wild vegetables that I picked hard. You stole them all at once. Do you still have the heart? Ah, what do you let your second brother eat? What do you let your nephews and nieces eat?"


    Nangong Miao said: "I didn''t steal it, don''t wrong me."


    "You didn''t steal it? Then where did the wild vegetable dumplings in your cloth bag come from?"


    "That''s what I did."


    "Joke, your cloth bag is still empty before you go to bed, but when you wake up, your cloth bag is full? I don''t believe you will be so diligent, looking for wild vegetables to eat while we are sleeping."


    "I did it myself. Believe it or not, I won''t give it to you anyway."


    Nangong Anshan listened for a while, and she roughly understood what happened, so she also walked over.


    She looked at Nangong Miao: "Return the wild vegetable dumpling to Second Aunt."


    Nangong Miao said: "Why? I made it myself, why should I return it to her?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t pay it back? Then I will..."


    "Slow down." Nangong Miao realized that she was being threatened by someone, so she obediently took out the wild vegetable dumpling and returned it to Qian, "Here you are, I''ll give you everything."


    Tai Le boy suddenly said: "Help Second Aunt get back wild vegetable dumpling, add one merit point, add one drop of holy spirit water, the total merit value is eleven."


    Everyone was shocked, when did Nangong Miao become so obedient?


    Qiu Shi and Nangong Zhen also looked at their daughter suspiciously.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at her, Nangong Miao hurriedly explained: "She has great strength, and I was afraid that she would beat my daughter. It''s not like she didn''t do it last time."


    Everyone understood immediately, and no longer doubted it.


    Nangong Miao saw that everyone believed what he said, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qian looked at Nangong Anshan gratefully, and said, "Ashan, thank you very much."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little effort."


    The farce is over soon, and Zhou Li is letting everyone eat something simple and get ready for the road.


    They cannot all sleep during the day, and it is even more dangerous to travel at night.


    Nangong Anshan knew that Zhou Lizheng was going to leave soon, but she didn''t feel wronged, went out for a while, and came back soon.


    Nan Gongsheng looked at the thing in her hand and asked, "Ashan, what is this? Where did you come from?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is Roujiamo, eat it quickly, don''t let people see it."


    Hearing it will be seen by others, and everyone started to gobble it up.


    After Nangong Anshan finished eating, she packed up her things and said in a low voice: "From now on, I will always take out food to eat like this. As for the source, you should treat it as someone sent by that young master. You must keep it a secret, and don''t eat it." Speak out. We don''t know when we can reach Li Wang''s fief, if he doesn''t help us, it will be very difficult for us to get there."


    It turned out to be that young master again.


    That son is really a good person who knows how to repay his kindness.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Don''t worry, we promise not to say anything."


    The others also nodded.


    Soon, a group of people started on the road again, and climbed over the mountain according to the original plan.


    Fortunately, the mountain was not very high, and they had a good rest again. After an hour, they went down the mountain.


    It''s just that not long after they went down the mountain, they heard footsteps, and everyone panicked.


    It must be the rogues chasing him.


    What''s worse, there seemed to be footsteps all around them, as if they were surrounded.


    Zhou Lizheng saw this, and said loudly: "Everyone, don''t panic, everyone, take everything that can be used as a weapon at hand. There are so many of us, so if we unite, nothing will happen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： remote attack

    Chapter 31 Ranged Attack


    Hearing what he said, everyone followed suit.


    The twenty villagers with knives also raised their knives.


    Nangong Anshan also had an ominous premonition, put down the cart temporarily, gave the two machetes to the second brother and the third brother respectively, and took the two daggers in her hands.


    Yang Ruolan and the children also became nervous at the same time.


    Not long after, two waves of people blocked all of them one after the other.


    Some people saw that the rogues were indeed chasing them, and they immediately despaired.


    There are cliffs on the left and right sides, and they can''t climb up.


    One of them immediately challenged Nan Gongmiao, and said angrily: "It''s you who caused the rogues to really attract us. We were fine all the way, but we will be in great danger if you disappear. If I die today, I won''t be a ghost." Let you go."


    "I won''t let you go, neither will my whole family let you go!"


    "If I didn''t die, I would curse you to hell!"


    ¡­


    Nan Gongmiao didn''t dare to speak, so she could only stay by her husband''s side all the time, for fear that if she said a word more, she would provoke the public''s anger again.


    Zhou Li was looking at the rogues on the opposite side, trying to calm himself down, and said loudly: "Masters, we pass by here, we have no other thoughts, please let us go."


    The leader on the opposite side said: "If you want us to let you go, you can hand over all the food and money you have on your body. We will check the quantity. If the quantity is good, we will spare you this time. If the quantity is not enough, then we will send you twenty. Girls under the age of fourteen and children under the age of ten stay."


    Nangong Cai said loudly: "Stay... What will you do with the child?"


    The leader did not speak.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Nonsense, the food is not enough and the children are left behind, isn''t it the meaning of using the children to satisfy their hunger? They want to eat your children!"


    Hearing that the rogues wanted to eat their children, everyone panicked even more.


    Where do they have any food, even if they give it all out, those rogues will definitely dislike them enough, and they will definitely force them to keep their women and children.


    Zhou Lizheng whispered a few words to his eldest son, and then carefully sized up the person opposite him several times.


    Not long after, Zhou Zhenyang came back and said, "There are fifty people behind."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "There are a hundred people in front, and there are many young and strong in our team. Now it seems that we can only fight."


    Li Ergou said: "Lizheng, the person opposite is a vicious rogue, how could we survive?"


    "Then what do you want us to do? Do you have other good ways?"


    "Don''t they just want women and children? Wouldn''t it be enough to give them women and children?"


    One of them became angry immediately, "Li Ergou, there are no girls under the age of 20 and children over the age of 14 and children under the age of 10 in your family. Of course it is easy to say, that is our family, and you are too vicious."


    Li Ergou was about to speak, but when he saw some people looking at him viciously, he didn''t dare to speak.


    The person on the opposite side said impatiently: "Have you discussed it? After discussing it, hurry up and do it."


    Zhou Lizheng said loudly: "I want us to abandon our family, let our family be insulted and eaten by people like you, just dream! Just let us go."


    Nangong Anshan also said: "Yes, we are not afraid of you."


    The leader of the gangsters sneered, "Since you don''t drink fine wine for toasting, don''t blame us. Come, come and join me, kill all the men, and **** all their women and children!"


    "Yes!"


    All the rogues rushed towards the people in Qingshan Village at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan held a dagger in each hand, and when she saw a bandit rushing towards her cart, she immediately came behind the man like a ghost, and slit the man''s throat.


    Before the man realized what had happened, he fell to the ground, dying with regret.


    Yang Ruolan and the children stared wide-eyed in horror.


    This is the first time they have seen their family members kill.


    But soon they had no time to panic. Seeing that their companion had been killed by a little girl, the rogues immediately went to attack Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan quickly dodged his attack, unceremoniously cut off his tendons, and then stabbed the dagger into his chest.


    She drew out her dagger, and seeing several more rogues approaching, one of them kicked them, immediately kicked them out of their internal injuries, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "what!"


    Hearing Yu Shi''s screams, Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw a bandit trying to kill Yu Shi.


    She hurried over and kicked the rogue on the back, causing him to fall, and then stabbed the dagger into his heart from behind.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan is so powerful, Yu Shi and Cao Zhenya''s mother and daughter hurried to the side of the cart.


    Nan Gongsheng also learned martial arts, and together with Wei Zhongshan, he desperately protected his family members on the other side of the cart.


    It didn''t take long for Nangong Anshan to deal with more than 20 people who tried to hurt her or her family.


    Seeing how powerful Nangong Anshan is, the leader of the bandits took up the bow and arrow behind his back and shot at her.


    It''s just that she had noticed it a long time ago, and by turning sideways, she dodged the arrow, which instead hit a rogue''s forehead.


    Nangong Anshan quickly pulled out the arrow from the bandit''s forehead, and returned it to the leader of the bandit opposite.


    The leader of the bandits didn''t feel that her arrow could hit him without a bow at all, and he didn''t mean to hide at all, but before he shot the second arrow, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and he looked down. , An arrow hit him in the chest.


    Just as he was about to speak, he vomited blood and fell to the ground, dying with regret.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan asked her second brother to protect her family, ran over quickly, and picked up the bow and arrows of the bandit leader.


    Immediately afterwards, arrows shot out of her hand one after another.


    With one arrow, the person who wanted to kill Zhou Lizheng was solved.


    Another arrow, and solved the person who wanted to kill the second uncle Nangongkang.


    Another arrow, and the person who wanted to kill Wei Zhongshan was eliminated.


    ¡­


    After a long while, she shot out the dozens of arrows in the quiver, and only a small half of the rogues remained.


    A bandit tried to kill her on the way, but she shot him to death easily.


    Nangong Anshan then found another person''s arrow, and it was the same as before, she would rescue whoever was in danger.


    Except for those who hurt her and her family.


    Slowly, there are fewer and fewer rogues, and the young and strong are fighting more and more easily. Basically, five or six people besiege a rogue.


    Combined with Nangong Anshan''s long-range attack, soon, all the rogues were wiped out. They were either dead or left with only one breath, unable to move anymore.


    Tai Le boy said: "For saving the people in Qingshan Village from danger, the merit value will be increased by one, and the holy spirit water will be added by one drop, the total merit value will be twelve."


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    It is too stingy to add one to the talents who have saved so many people.


    Taile boy pretended not to hear what she was thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： ten taels of silver

    Chapter 32 Ten taels of silver


    Nangong Anshan didn''t care to talk to Boy Tai Le, seeing that the danger was over, she quickly came to her family and asked with concern, "Are you all okay?"


    Yang Ruolan and the children shook their heads in a daze.


    They were all shocked by Nangong Anshan''s performance.


    They never expected that she would be so powerful.


    Especially Yang Ruolan, she never taught her daughter how to shoot an arrow before, she never thought that her daughter could hit a hundred shots, even better than she who often hunted before.


    It seems that God not only gave her supernatural power...


    Zhou Lizheng walked over quickly, and said gratefully: "Ashan, thank you very much, you saved me again, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Wei Zhongshan also said: "Ashan, uncle also thank you, you can tell me anything in the future, even if you go to the mountain of swords or go to the sea of ??fire, uncle will definitely help you."


    Nan Gongkang also came over and said, "Ashan, you are really amazing, and the second uncle''s family will all thank you. Now I don''t have any valuable things. When I settle down, the second uncle will thank you again."


    ¡­


    Other people who were rescued by Nangong Anshan also came over one after another, saying words of gratitude.


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "It''s okay, they are all from the villagers, and it is only right to help. Let''s go and see your relatives first, they must be terrified."


    The villagers dispersed after hearing this.


    Nangong Anshan also looked at the scene in front of her seriously.


    Although there are many people on their side, the other party is a murderous bandit after all, and they also suffered casualties.


    But because of her help, there were not many casualties, probably dozens of people.


    There were dozens of casualties among more than 500 people, which is not bad.


    At this moment, some people who were frightened and stupid came back to their senses one after another.


    Qiu cried out, "Yingying, how are you doing?"


    Dai Yingying touched the left side of her cheek, which felt greasy. She glanced at her hands and cried, "Grandma, my face is hurt, I must be disfigured."


    Qiu''s heart felt extremely distressed immediately, and she began to wail: "My God, you are disfigured, what should I do? Your cousin also has no conscience. She saved so many people, but she didn''t save you. It''s really mournful." Conscience."


    Nangong Anshan snorted: "I won''t save anyone who wants to betray me. Today she just disfigured her face. She is lucky. If you scold me again, next time I meet a rogue, I will wait for the rogue to kill her." Your whole family will deal with them."


    Qiu Shi choked, and immediately dared not complain.


    Now she also believes that Nangong Anshan is a person favored by God, otherwise how could she be so successful.


    If she really did that, their family would be miserable.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, she didn''t expect their lives to be quite fatal.


    She really didn''t care about Qiu Shi and her daughters, but she didn''t expect that only Dai Yingying was injured.


    Count them lucky.


    "Er Gou?" Mother Li suddenly shouted loudly: "Er Gou, wake up, don''t let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, how will you let my mother live?"


    Some people turned their heads and saw Li Ergou fainted on the ground, the clothes on his left leg were already red with blood.


    Zhou Lizheng went over to check Li Ergou''s breath, and said, "He''s still alive, but his leg is injured, but it''s not serious. Just hurry up and stop the bleeding. You know one or two herbs to stop bleeding, so hurry up and collect the herbs."


    Li Ergou''s father and elder brother heard the news, so they had to quickly find a hemostatic medicine.


    Mother Li glared at Nangong Anshan: "It''s all you, if you didn''t save my son, how could my son become like this?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Save your son? Why should I save him? He is the one who bullied me, and even came to trouble me when he was in the cave. I will put my words here today, as long as anyone dares to bully me in the future With my family, and people I care about, then I will still not save him next time."


    "You! You are really ruthless, my second dog is also a human life."


    "Cruel? Thank you for your praise. In this troubled world, how can you live without being ruthless? Human life? His life is life, but the lives of others are not? If I save him, it will definitely delay my saving another person, another person." Is life not life?"


    Mother Li choked, and said again: "You..."


    The villagers spoke one after another:


    "You what? Without Ah Shan, you might be dead now."


    "That is, Ah Shan shot so many people to death, didn''t he also save your whole family?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful, and you have repeatedly troubled your savior. You two dogs deserve retribution."


    ¡­


    Seeing that she had provoked the anger of the public, Li''s mother suddenly dared not speak.


    Wu Dayong was also injured, and originally wanted to ask Nangong Anshan why he didn''t save him, but seeing this situation, she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    The same goes for other injured people.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, everyone, you don''t need to waste time for this kind of person, everyone should look for herbal medicine to find herbal medicine. Although we have encountered unexpected disasters today, we can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. There are many people here, and they are not Knowing whether they have money on them, if they have, we can be more generous in the future. Also, we can also pick up these knives, bows and arrows for self-defense, and if we encounter bandits again in the future, our casualties will not be so great."


    Some people heard that the rogues had money on them, and immediately wanted to collect them.


    Especially the sons and daughters of the Qiu family.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly took an arrow and pointed at those people: "Anyone who dares to search the body without authorization, I will shoot him to death!"


    Those people didn''t dare to move immediately.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa Lizheng, please send your family to search."


    Zhou Lizheng nodded, he also had the same intention, and immediately followed suit.


    At the same time, he also asked people to collect bows, arrows and knives.


    After a while, everyone gathered around Lizheng, looking at the money in his hand.


    Zhou Li was counting the money, and said seriously: "Just now everyone watched my family go to search. They promised that they didn''t hide it privately. You have also seen it now. I only have ten taels of silver in my hand."


    "More than a hundred people, only ten taels of silver, these rogues don''t have much money."


    "Nonsense, if they had money, would they come to rob us?"


    "Ten taels of silver can buy a lot of food, it''s better than nothing."


    "makes sense."


    ¡­


    Zhou Li was looking at Nangong Anshan, and said: "Ashan, your archery accuracy is very good, and this time the credit is the greatest. You should choose these arrows first."


    Nangong Anshan was not polite when she heard the words, and counted a hundred for herself, and a hundred for A Niang and her second brother.


    Yang Ruolan looked at the arrow beside her, hesitated and said, "Ashan..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Aniang, although your legs can''t move, your hands are still fine. You used to be very good at hunting."


    She gave A Niang a bow and arrow, not because she thought she was cumbersome, but just to cheer her up and let A Niang know that she is not useless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： hair cake

    Chapter 33 Hair Cake


    Yang Ruolan also knew that since her leg was injured, she had become depressed. Seeing that her daughter believed in herself so much, she nodded seriously: "Okay, A Niang will help in the future, and try my best to protect the whole family."


    "Um."


    Zhou Li was waiting for Nangong Anshan to get the bow and arrow, and then asked people to divide the bow and arrow. Basically, every household was assigned a bow and many arrows.


    One person suddenly cried: "Zhou Lizheng, my old lady died trying to save her grandson, what should she do?"


    Zhou Lizheng sighed and said: "Although I also sympathize with them, but the temperature is getting higher and higher day by day, it is impossible to take them away together. If they are cremated, it is very likely that other rogues will be attracted. We will meet again later." Go forward, find an open space, and bury them all temporarily. After we settle down, we will pick them up and go home."


    Those who have lost their loved ones can''t help it, and they know what he said is right, so they have to do what he said.


    After a long while, the people who collected the medicine also came back, and when they gave the medicine to their relatives, everyone continued to set off.


    After walking for half an hour, they came to an open space, buried all their dead relatives, and marked every house so that they could come and invite them home later.


    After such a toss, the sky darkened again, but everyone dared not stay. After all, no one was sure whether those rogues still had accomplices, so they could only continue to set off.


    Fortunately, although the night is dangerous, they have not encountered any danger for the time being.


    Dai Yingying had a wound on her face, and the vibration from her body every time she took a step would make the wound more painful. She pulled Qiu''s sleeve and said, "Grandma, can I ask my cousin, I want to take a scooter, my wound It really hurts."


    Qiu looked at Nangong Miao and said, "Go."


    Nangong Miao thought that Nangong Anshan knew that she lost her virginity, and she would definitely return without success in the past, and said: "Yingying is good, hold on, we can rest later, and the wound will not hurt after a night of sleep. "


    Dai Yingying pursed her mouth aggrievedly.


    Nangong Miao''s husband, Dai Dahe, saw that his wife was so sensible this time, and asked, "When did you change your gender?"


    Nangong Miao said uncomfortably: "I...I was also frightened by Ah Shan. Just now she killed dozens or even hundreds of rogues, and they were all red-eyed. If I go to provoke her now, don''t I seek death?"


    Dai Dahe said: "You are smart this time."


    There is a saying that when people are unlucky, they will choke to death when they drink water.


    A group of people couldn''t hold on anymore and wanted to rest on the spot. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden thunder from the sky, followed by dense raindrops, which made most of them panic.


    Zhou Li was looking at the map and saw that there was no house in front of him. Although he knew that it was dangerous to hide from the rain under the tree, he had no choice but said loudly: "Everyone, please find a shelter from the rain nearby. Those who have tents can set up tents, and those who don''t have tents can go. Go under the tree, there is no house in front of you for the time being.¡±


    When the villagers heard the news, most of them ran under the big tree.


    Nangong Anshan also ran under the tree. Although the tree was at risk of being struck by lightning, she didn''t believe that she would be so unlucky.


    She found a relatively flat place, took out the oilcloth on the cart, and set up a tent with her family, and asked the younger ones to collect some firewood.


    With the help of family members, a simple tent of about five square meters was built.


    Some homes in good condition also have tarpaulins. Seeing Nangong Anshan build it like this, they follow suit. They still build it under the tree, and the build is also very simple. They are not for shelter from the rain, but for a private space.


    The younger ones also picked up a lot of firewood.


    Nangong Anshan took out the fire folder, quickly lit the fire, cleaned the pot briefly, and poured all the water in a bamboo tube into it.


    Using the cover of her back basket, she took out some more meat buns from inside, and said, "I''ll make it up tonight, eat some leftovers from lunch, and some peanuts. I''ll take a look at it tomorrow, that young master." Will you send us some delicious food?"


    Yang Ruolan took the Roujiamo, and said: "This is delicious, it''s good if it has meat, we don''t dislike it."


    The children also said: "We don''t dislike it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Eat it if you don''t dislike it, and take the time to rest after eating."


    The children nodded obediently and started eating quickly.


    After everyone ate, Nangong Anshan poured a bowl of hot water for each of them, let them drink it, and let them rest.


    It''s just that Nangong Sheng insisted on keeping watch before midnight, and Nangong Anshan didn''t force him, so she had to go to bed first.


    But before she went to sleep, she went to the space with her spiritual consciousness, divided the grown herbs, and then came out.


    No one slept well that night, because the events during the day were too bloody, not only the younger children, but even Yang Ruolan kept dreaming about the scene of her daughter being killed.


    It was raining all the time, and it fell to the ground with crackling noises, so there were a lot of people who couldn''t sleep tonight. Everyone could only close their eyes and rest their minds, waiting for the dawn.


    So the next day, most people have a panda eye, even the children are no exception.


    Early in the morning, some people went to look for wild vegetables again.


    Nangong Anshan opened a cloth bag, revealing the food inside.


    Yang Ruolan looked at the white and soft thing, and asked, "Ashan, what is this? Was that son sent over again?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, I heard that this is called hair cake, it is very delicious, let''s eat this today."


    Everyone is used to her taking out strange things. In order not to let people find that they eat differently, everyone eats quickly.


    Their things are ready-made, so they are more leisurely than others. After eating, Nangong Anshan also went to find herbs.


    Others thought she was also looking for wild vegetables. Thinking of her life-saving grace, many people wanted to give her wild vegetables, but she refused.


    Soon, she found two kinds of herbs, namely Baibu and Pulsatilla, all of which were planted in the space.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she returned to her family.


    The group of people continued to embark on the journey to Li Wang''s fiefdom.


    For several days in a row, their luck was very good, they did not encounter any danger, and the journey was smooth.


    On this day, a group of people came to a river and stopped.


    Zhou Lizheng glanced at the map, and said to everyone: "According to the map instructions, we can save ten days by crossing the river in front of us to go to Liwang''s fief, but there is no boat here, so we can''t get across at all. Now there are two ways The first method is that there are bamboos nearby, so we can build bamboo rafts. The second method is that we have to take a detour, but there will definitely be dangers on the road, so you can choose for yourself.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： was washed away

    Chapter 34 was washed away


    "I choose one, and it will take less than ten days to build a bamboo raft."


    "That''s right, I''ll choose one too."


    "But we don''t know how to build bamboo rafts."


    "It''s just a matter of juxtaposing the bamboos and fixing them firmly."


    "I want to choose the second, I can''t float, I''m afraid of being drowned."


    "I choose one."


    ¡­


    After a long while, Zhou Lizheng said: "There are still more people who choose one, so let''s choose one, and everyone will go to build bamboo rafts."


    Some people took action immediately.


    Some people didn¡¯t move for a while, and they didn¡¯t know how to build a bamboo raft, so they planned to see how others did it first.


    Other people don''t know how, and they don''t plan to build it themselves. They plan to pick up ready-made ones and let others build them and take them there, including Qiu, her two daughters, and his third son. Nangong Hong''s family.


    Seeing that Qiu Shi didn''t move, Nangong Anshan kept staring at her, snorted, and went to chop bamboo.


    Want to get on her bamboo raft, just dream.


    She is very strong and has a machete. In just a moment, she chopped thirty bamboos.


    She doesn''t plan to make it too big, just enough to put their family and the cart on it.


    Seeing vines not far away, she went to cut some vines.


    She has quick hands and feet. Although only her second brother helped her, she was the first to complete the bamboo raft, and it is still the largest bamboo raft.


    She easily lifted the bamboo raft and placed it on the water.


    Seeing that the bamboo raft floated smoothly on the water, she said, "That''s right, this is my first time making a bamboo raft. I thought it would fail, but I didn''t expect it to be quite successful."


    After finishing speaking, she tied a cane reserved on the bamboo raft to a big tree by the river to prevent the bamboo raft from floating away, and then quickly pushed the cart up.


    Many people were envious immediately. As expected, great strength is good. They haven''t finished chopping the bamboo yet, but they didn''t expect that others have already done it.


    Nangong Anshan was the first to get on the bamboo raft. After confirming that it was safe, she carried A Niang on her back, and then let her elder brother and younger siblings go up one by one.


    Nangong Anshan looked in one direction and said loudly: "Aunt Cao, Grandma Yu, there are still a few people on my bamboo raft, you don''t have to do it, come here."


    Seeing that her bamboo raft was really big enough, the two put down the bamboo in their hands, and walked over gratefully with their children.


    Nangong Anshan looked at her second uncle Nangong Kang, and saw that he gave her a reassuring look, so she stopped talking and turned to look at Zhou Lizheng, "Grandpa Lizheng, then we will go there first."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Okay, you go there first, pay attention to safety."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Okay."


    The opposite side must be safe now, who let her have Tai Le Boy.


    Nangong Anshan picked up the bamboo pole and was about to cut off the vines connecting the big tree with a knife and leave when Qiu came to the side of the bamboo raft and said, "Take me, your two aunts, and Yingying over there, After we pass, you will come and pick up my other family members."


    Nangong Anshan rolled her eyes and said, "Dream, I will never come back in the past."


    After speaking, she cut off the rattan and let the bamboo raft leave.


    Qiu suddenly became angry, "This unfilial daughter!"


    Nangong Miao said: "Aniang, what should we do now?"


    Qiu said: "Isn''t your second brother still making rafts? We''ll use his when he''s ready."


    Zhou Lizheng said suddenly: "Mr. Qiu, if you don''t do it yourself, if you use someone else''s, it will definitely take a lot of time. We don''t have time to wait for you on the opposite side. When we pass by, I won''t go back Send someone back to fetch you slobs."


    Qiu''s face suddenly turned green, so he had to ask his family to chop bamboo too.


    Nangong Anshan had great strength and reached the opposite bank very smoothly.


    As soon as he got off the bamboo raft, Nangong Cheng shouted excitedly: "Look, there are several pheasants."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a few pheasants.


    Nangong Anshan picked up the arrow and shot it unceremoniously.


    Several children shouted happily: "Sister is amazing, we have pheasants to eat."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "The villagers probably won''t be here for a while, so let''s roast the pheasant first."


    After finishing speaking, she went to deal with the pheasant, and it was done after three times and five divisions.


    Others went to collect firewood or start a fire. With everyone''s efforts, the pheasant was soon roasted.


    Nangong Mo glanced at the other side of the river, wishing that the pheasant would be cooked immediately, so as not to be robbed later.


    Nangong Anshan is not worried about people coming from the other side at all. She has great strength, so she can do everything smoothly. For those ordinary people, it will take at least half an hour to come over, which is enough for them to roast pheasants.


    Sure enough, after the pheasant was roasted, they all started eating, and the people waiting on the other side started to go into the water.


    Nangong Anshan began to share the chicken with everyone. After they finished eating, the people on the opposite side came over one after another.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t know how to pole, but after a few tries, most of them will.


    Of course, there are also a few people who can''t find their way and don''t reach the designated location, but the deviation is not too serious, either upstream or downstream of Nangong Anshan, just walk over.


    The bamboo raft made by Li Ergou¡¯s family was also launched into the water, but he was very lazy in order to save time, and the rattan was not tied tightly before launching into the water.


    When the bamboo rafts were about to reach the opposite bank, they all suddenly fell apart.


    "Help! Help, help."


    Li Ergou''s family immediately fell into the water.


    Zhou Zhenyang frowned and said: "I knew they would make us mess up, Dad, what should we do? Save them?"


    Zhou Lizheng sighed and said, "After all, it belongs to a village. Those who know how to use water should go to save them."


    The soft-hearted people immediately went into the water to save them.


    It''s just that Li Ergou was washed too far by the water, and the rescuers couldn''t keep up with the speed at which he was washed away, so they could only watch him being washed away.


    Zhou Zhenyang and Zhou Zhenyun rescued Li''s father, Li''s mother and Li Dagou.


    "Two dogs..."


    Father Li shouted anxiously, but he had already been rushed far away.


    The bamboo raft of the Wu family has always been with the Li family, and they have seen everything in their eyes.


    Father Wu looked at Father Li and said, "When your second dog was slacking off in the back, I reminded you to check all the knots, but you trust your son too much. Well now, washed away."


    Father Li cried and said: "I asked Ergou, and he said it must be fastened. I...I knew it, I wouldn''t let him do it if I knew it. He won''t float, and something must have happened now."


    Zhou Li was about to comfort him when he saw someone shouting suddenly: "Look, is something going to happen to the bamboo raft of the Nangong family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Dai Yingying had an accident with a person from Tea Tree Village

    Chapter 35 Dai Yingying was involved in an accident with a person in Tea Tree Village


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that the people on the bamboo raft were staggering, and the bamboo raft looked like it was about to fall apart.


    After a while, the bamboo raft really fell apart, and Dai Yingying, who was standing at the front, fell into the water first.


    The rest of the people wanted to save them, but only for a moment, they also fell into the water.


    Zhou Li had no choice but to ask someone to rescue him again.


    The Nangong family was close to the shore this time, and almost all of them were rescued, except Dai Yingying.


    Nangong Miao hurriedly looked for her daughter as soon as she landed, but she didn''t see Dai Yingying, so she hurriedly said, "Where is Yingying? Did you rescue Yingying?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "She is too far away, and the rescuers have limited strength, and they couldn''t save her."


    Nangong Miao cried and said, "Yingying, my poor Yingying."


    Mrs. Qiu also cried and said, "Yingying, my favorite Yingying, you died so miserable."


    Nangong Kang comforted: "Second Sister, A Niang, Yingying was just washed away, maybe she will be washed to the shore, maybe she is still alive."


    The two stopped crying immediately, and looked at Zhou Lizheng at the same time.


    "Why don''t we go downstream to find someone?"


    "Yingying is still waiting for us."


    Before Zhou Lizheng could speak, a villager asked, "Lizheng, is the route we are waiting for downstream?"


    "Definitely not, go west."


    The villagers said one after another:


    "Since this is the case, I can''t look for it."


    "That''s right, who knows where we can find her, there are hundreds of us, how can we delay our trip for one or two people."


    "Yes, what if you encounter bandits again?"


    "I object too."


    ¡­


    Nangong Miao cried and said: "You...you, you are really cruel, Yingying is also a human life, and you were the ones who grew up watching her."


    One person said: "Who knows if she is still alive now, if she died, wouldn''t we waste so much time in vain?"


    Zhou Lizheng said to the people of Nangong''s family: "You have heard it too, and everyone refuses to agree. If you want to find it, you can find it yourself."


    After speaking, he saw the lush vegetation in this forest, and said loudly: "Let''s find something to eat, and we will continue on the road in half an hour."


    Most of the villagers dispersed immediately.


    Nangong Anshan also went to look for herbs.


    Nangong Miao looked at Nangong Zhen, and said anxiously: "Father, why don''t our Nangong family find someone, there are quite a few people in our family, we can definitely find Yingying."


    Nangong Zhen said: "No, she doesn''t know how to swim, she must have been drowned, she and we are going in a different direction, do you really care about the lives of your other family members?"


    Nangong Miao glanced at her other daughters, and immediately burst into tears.


    Yingying is the prettiest of her children, and she likes her the most. She is really reluctant to lose her just like that.


    Nangong Miao looked at Qiu Shi again.


    Thinking of the loss of their mother and daughter back then, Mrs. Qiu also knew that the family members would definitely not agree, so she sighed and said, "Well, it seems that this is fate, and I don''t want to part with Yingying, but she may indeed be dead. Well, you have other children, treat them well in the future."


    Seeing that his mother said the same thing, Nangong Miao had no choice but to give up.


    An hour later, the villagers set off again, intending to pass through the woods.


    Nangong Miao suddenly came to Nangong Anshan''s side, gritted her teeth and said: "It''s all because of you, you came here so early, if you are willing to pick us up, Yingying will be fine, it''s all your fault, you wait, Yingying evening I will definitely come to settle accounts with you!"


    Nangong Anshan gave her a blank look, and said: "Find me a score? Let her come anyway, see if I don''t tear her up, and let her be wiped out!"


    Nangong Miao thought of Nangong Anshan''s strength, and immediately became anxious, "How dare you!"


    "Why am I afraid? And have you forgotten that you have something in my hands?"


    Nangong Miao was startled, thinking of her loss of virginity, she didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Dai Dahe heard what Nangong Anshan said, and asked his wife: "What do you have in Ahshan''s hands?"


    Nangong Miao said uncomfortably: "It''s nothing, that girl is talking nonsense, don''t believe her."


    After speaking, she came to her other two daughters.


    She has already lost a child, but she must take good care of these two children.


    The team walked for more than an hour, and finally walked out of the forest.


    It''s just that as soon as they went out, everyone stopped when they saw the crowd in front of them.


    That''s right, they met another group of fleeing people. Nangong Anshan visually estimated that there were more than two hundred people.


    Nangong Anshan said loudly: "The people with the arrows on their backs, and the people with the knives, all come to the front."


    Although the people on the opposite side seemed to be fleeing, they still had to guard against them.


    The people on the opposite side saw many people with bows and arrows and knives appearing in front of them, so they couldn''t help but took a few steps back.


    A man about Zhou Lizheng''s age suddenly came out and said, "Everyone, don''t get me wrong. We are not bad people. We are all from Chashu Village. I am Lizheng from Chashu Village, and my surname is Jiang. There are people near our village. The army is fighting, so our whole family has fled. Hearing from the merchant who sells goods that the land of King Li is very peaceful, we plan to go to the land of King Li."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I see, it seems that our destination is the same."


    Jiang Lizheng said: "Then why don''t we go together, there are many people along the way, and those rogues will not dare to trouble us."


    Zhou Li was asking the people around him in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    "It''s better not to, so many people are with us, if they are bad people, we can''t guard against them."


    "Yes, there are many young and strong people over there, and they are also a threat to us."


    "But the road is not ours. I guess even if we don''t want them to follow, they will follow."


    ¡­


    Zhou Li was looking at Nangong Anshan and asked, "Ashan, what good idea do you have?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "One person just said is right, even if we don''t want them to follow, they will definitely follow, there are so many people, we can''t kill them all, it''s better to let nature take its course, but the two The people of this village must not be integrated."


    Zhou Lizheng nodded, and said to Jiang Lizheng: "Then let''s go together, but you go ahead, we will follow you."


    Jiang Lizheng said: "You have bows and arrows, can you be in front?"


    Qiu yelled displeasedly: "Do you want us to die first? Since you are so afraid of death, you should stay here forever."


    Jiang Lizheng said: "No, I didn''t mean that. If that''s the case, then let''s go ahead."


    After speaking, he looked at the villagers, "Everyone is ready to leave."


    Although the villagers in Chashu Village had objections to walking ahead, they had no choice but to continue their journey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： sudden

    Chapter 36 Burst


    It is indeed good to have more people. Afterwards, they encountered rogues several times, but those rogues were only dozens or hundreds of people. The people in Qingshan Village had bows and arrows in their hands, and there were so many people that those rogues did not dare to do it again. .


    After walking like this for a few days, when the day was about to arrive at the fiefdom of King Li, the people from Chashu Village suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Zhou Lizheng knew that something must have happened ahead, so he brought a lot of people forward to check.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw a group of soldiers on the opposite side, with no end in sight.


    At this moment, the leading general stood at the front and said loudly: "You are the people of His Royal Highness''s fiefdom, where are you going with the big and small bags?"


    Neither Zhou Lizheng nor Jiang Lizheng dared to speak, and speaking out would definitely lead to a dead end.


    The other villagers also suddenly became nervous. It''s over, maybe they are really going to die today.


    The general said again: "In the current situation, it is a serious crime to dare to leave Yongwang''s fief without authorization, but if you dedicate all the males over twelve years old to join the army, then this general will spare your lives."


    Nangong Anshan frowned, this day is still here.


    When the volcano erupted, King Yong''s fief was in chaos, and he must have had little time to deal with them at that time.


    It has been a while now, and it is estimated that he has already cleaned up some of the things that should be cleaned up, and he can free up his hands to clean them up.


    Zhou Lizheng asked: "If we don''t give it, will we only have a dead end?"


    General said: "Of course."


    Before Zhou Lizheng could speak, the people from Chashu Village immediately started running back after hearing the words.


    People from Qingshan Village saw this and had to run along with them.


    Seeing people running away, the general sternly said: "You dare to run away, come here, kill them all for me, it''s better to die than to flee to Li Wang''s fief to increase their population, hurry up!"


    "Yes."


    When the soldiers heard the words, they all rushed over.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan was about to run away, but Boy Tai Le said: "Don''t run away, they will come back after running away, don''t worry, you will be safe soon."


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the military flag of the soldiers behind him suddenly changed direction and ran in another direction.


    The soldiers also ran away with the flag.


    While she was wondering, another army team suddenly appeared in the distance, and the clothes they wore were obviously different from the previous team.


    A general immediately said: "Okay, don''t chase after the poor."


    All the soldiers stopped at the same time.


    People from Qingshan Village and Chashu Village saw that there were no soldiers chasing after them, but Nangong Anshan still stood there motionless.


    Zhou Li was anxiously shouting: "Ashan, run away."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t move, but just looked straight at the opposite general.


    Seeing this, the general came to her side on horseback, and said with a smile, "Little girl, why don''t you run?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t feel that you have any intention to kill me."


    "Haha." The general said with a smile: "What a smart little girl, to tell you the truth, I am a general under King Li, my surname is He, you can call me General He."


    "Congratulations, General."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she turned her head and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, they belong to His Royal Highness King Li."


    His Royal Highness Li Wang?


    How could the people of His Highness Li Wang appear in Yong Wang''s fief?


    Zhou Lizheng walked over first.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit.


    General He said: "You don''t have to be afraid, His Royal Highness Li Wang knew that King Yong''s fief was in chaos, and many people wanted to go to his fief, so he sent us to pick you up."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Why did you pick us up?"


    General He said: "Since the girl asked directly, I will tell you directly. To tell you the truth, except for His Royal Highness Li''s fief, the other princes'' fiefs are in chaos, and many people want to escape to His Highness Li''s. Fief. You also know the fief of His Highness Li Wang. Although it is the largest fief among the princes, the people are the least. Although other princes have not attacked His Royal Highness Li¡¯s fief, it is uncertain when they will start .¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "So, we people are the important source of military service and food source after King Li''s fiefdom."


    General He said: "That''s right."


    "That is to say, the men in our village will not escape the fate of dying in battle, right?"


    "Yes." General He said: "But don''t worry, after you pass, His Royal Highness Li Wang will allocate land for you to build houses, and will also reclaim the land for you. You will not be charged taxes for a year. His Royal Highness Li won the land Taxes are notoriously low, and you should know that too."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the villagers and said, "Everyone, that''s it. The fate of being exiled is inevitable for men in the past. Do you still want to go there?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course we have to pass. We are in Yongwang''s fief, and the situation is not as good as in Liwang''s fief. Our residence has also encountered a volcanic eruption, and now we have no place to live. In Liwang''s fief, we will be punished." Expropriation, you will also be exiled in the Yongwang fief, it is better to go to the Liwang fief, at least the taxes there are lighter."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ashan is right, I agree."


    "I agree too."


    "It''s all here, we have no way out, and I agree."


    For a while, basically all the villagers agreed with the past.


    General He said: "In that case, then you can walk in the middle later, we will **** you all the way to His Highness Li''s fief, and when you are safe, we will pick up other people."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you, General."


    The group continued on their way under the guard of the army.


    Yang Ruolan kept staring at the group of soldiers, everyone looked at them.


    Nangong Anshan saw what she was thinking, and said: "Mother, you miss my father and elder brother, right?"


    "Yes." Yang Ruolan said: "They haven''t come back since they joined the army, but they can''t be in the fiefdom of King Li, they should be in the fiefdom of King Yong now."


    As she said that, she suddenly looked at her daughter and said, "Ashan, we left. If your father and elder brother go back, we won''t be found in the future. When we settle down, can we go back to our original place?" Near the place where we live, leave some letters for them, so that they can come to us when the time comes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, A Niang, I promise you."


    When the whole family settles down, she will definitely find a way to find her father and brother, and she will also heal A Niang''s appearance, legs and feet, and recuperate the third brother''s weakness.


    And those family members in her first life, she will also look for them.


    She already knew this period of time, and it is now the sixth year of Chengli, that is to say, she has been dead for a year in the first life, and she doesn''t know how her family members lived after her death up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Arrive at Liuye Village, the fiefdom of King Li

    Chapter 37 Arrives at Liuye Village, the fiefdom of King Li


    The parents and family members of the first life also loved her as a treasure for fifteen years. They must be very sad when she died.


    With the protection of the army, after walking for a day, they finally crossed the border smoothly and arrived at Li Wang''s fief.


    Because they took a little-known path, they did not encounter King Yong''s army on the road.


    It¡¯s just why King Yong¡¯s army ran away as soon as they saw King Li¡¯s army that day?


    Is King Li''s army that scary?


    That is obviously in the Yongwang fiefdom, do you still need to be afraid of others when you are at home?


    Or¡­


    Nangong Anshan suddenly looked at General He. Could it be that this person has a better reputation?


    General He came to Nangong Anshan''s side, "Little girl, this is already the fiefdom of His Royal Highness Li Wang, you are considered safe, follow the official road, you go directly to Yuzhou City, there will be someone who will take care of you, I will prepare food for you, and we have to **** other people over, so we will leave.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you, General He."


    After the army left, everyone looked at the scene in front of them seriously.


    Nangong Anshan also took a look. The place where they are now is a forest, perhaps because Liwang''s fief and Yongwang''s fief are close, the flowers and trees here are basically similar to those in Yongwang''s fief.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Everyone should leave quickly, the general said that there is food in Yuzhou City."


    Hearing that there was food, everyone didn''t feel tired, and walked quickly to the official road.


    Finally, before dark, they arrived at the gate of Yuzhou City.


    General He is right. At this time, there are already many people in Yuzhou City queuing up, waiting to receive porridge.


    Nangong Anshan asked her family members to line up first, while she went to the front to inquire.


    Back to her family, she said: "After we have our porridge, we will go to the other side to line up. The people there will be in charge of registering our names, and then wait at the gate of the city to see the notice. The notice will say that we should go to Where, when the time comes, just follow the soldiers who lead the way. Only people with household registrations in the fiefdom of King Li can enter the city gate over there."


    Originally, she still wanted to go in and buy some things, but now it seems that she can only wait a few more days.


    The Qiu family was also beside Nangong Anshan. Hearing the words, he was dissatisfied and said, "Isn''t it said that His Royal Highness Prince Li is the most benevolent? Why do you need a household registration when entering the city?"


    Nangong Zhen said: "What do you know? Everyone knows that there is more food in the city. If so many people flood into the city together, if there is a riot, won''t the people who are already in the city suffer innocently? Compared with the people who joined Li Wang''s fief halfway, of course the people who belonged to Li Wang''s fief are more important."


    Qiu choked, and immediately gave him a hard look.


    Father old man, he doesn''t give her any face.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows. She had heard before that Nangong Zhen moved to Qingshan Village from the capital city, and her thinking was indeed different from that of ordinary villagers.


    Nangong Anshan''s family received the porridge very quickly, and after drinking it, they began to line up to register.


    After the registration was completed, she waited at the door with others.


    And the people under Li Wang were also very fast. The registration was completed in the morning, and the notice was released in the afternoon.


    Nangong Anshan went to have a look, and then returned to her family.


    "We from Qingshan Village were assigned to Liuye Village in Lanyun County, Yuqi County."


    "Liuye Village?" Yang Ruolan asked, "How far is it from here?"


    Nangong Anshan shook her head: "I don''t know, the map of Lizheng is only in Yongwang''s fiefdom, but this is Yuzhou County, so we probably have to go a long way."


    At this moment, an official from a nearby highland shouted: "Villagers in Qingshan Village, follow me, and I will take you to resettle your Liuye Village."


    Nangong Anshan saw that someone had already followed, and quickly led her family to follow.


    Just as she expected, they walked for two days before reaching Liuye Village.


    After the officials handed them over to the officials of Liuye Village, they left.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the scene in front of her. As far as she could see, there was no house, either a grassy plain, a flowing river, or a tall mountain range.


    There were twenty officials before them.


    Isn¡¯t this Liuye Village? Why are there no villagers?


    Do you want them to open up wasteland?


    The headed official said: "Who is Li Zheng?"


    Zhou Lizheng stood up and said, "I''m next, everyone calls next week Lizheng."


    The officer said: "I am the magistrate of Lanyun County, Yin Liming, and I am here to arrange for you under the order of the county magistrate."


    Zhou Lizheng said respectfully, "My lord, Mr. Yin."


    Nangong Anshan was also beside her, so she had no choice but to salute.


    Yin Liming said: "There is no need to be so polite, you will continue to be the Li Zheng of Liuye Village in the future, you have all seen that although this place is called Liuye Village, it is a place where no one lives, and it was named only a few days ago Yes, everything here will depend on your own development."


    "But you don''t have to worry, His Royal Highness Li Wang has ordered that each of you has 50 square meters of wasteland to build a house, and each of you will be allocated one mu of land. If you need more land, you need to buy it yourself. .¡±


    "Although there is a one-year tax exemption, each household must have more than half of the land to grow food. We have sent people to allocate the land in various places. Later, you will come to draw lots. Wherever you draw, you will be there. There must be no complaints."


    The people in Qingshan Village looked at each other when they heard the words, and actually arranged them in a place with nothing, so where will they live in the future?


    Nangong Anshan thinks that this place is not bad. Without the aborigines, there will be fewer conflicts. It''s just that there are some things that I have to figure out by myself in the future, but it''s not a big deal.


    There are still many high mountains around, and a large pond. She can rely on the mountains to eat mountains and rely on water to eat water in the future.


    Yin Liming said: "Okay, let''s draw lots now. Wherever you draw, you will come to pick up tents later, build wherever you want, and open up wasteland wherever you are."


    The other officials quickly asked the villagers to line up and come one by one.


    Soon, everyone was done smoking.


    Yin Liming said: "I have to rush to other places to arrange people. I will keep ten people. If you can''t find a place, or if you don''t understand anything, you can ask them. You can find them if you need anything."


    "As for the issue of household registration, someone will come over and deliver your new household registration documents to you in a few days. Just wait patiently."


    "They will also give you a catty of rice per person every day for a month. After a month, you will need to make a living by yourself."


    "There are also those wastelands that you need to reclaim by yourself. When you reclaim them, you can go to the remaining officials to ask for grain seeds. You can''t eat the grain seeds you received without authorization, otherwise it will be a serious crime of beheading."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： twenty taels of silver

    Chapter 38 Twenty taels of silver


    "If you want to build a house, you can also find the remaining officials. They will guide you how to buy building materials."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Thank you, Mr. Yin, for letting me know."


    After Yin Liming left, every household lined up to get tents and rice.


    Zhou Li was planning to receive it last, and said at the front: "Everyone will find their own land and pitch their tents on their homesteads. To be safe, everyone can go to the mountain to cut some trees and come back to surround their tents." , which is also safer. But don¡¯t waste the cut trees in the future, you can use them as firewood or continue to make yard fences.¡±


    The villagers nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan''s family was at the front of the line and received the tent first.


    She asked her second brother to guard the family, and she took her fourth brother Nangong Cheng and fifth brother Nangong Mo to find the homestead.


    She drew No. 12. The terrain here is flat. Just walk directly from the place just now. I thought it was in the middle of the village, but I didn''t expect it to be at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the location is a bit off, but fortunately, there is some distance from the foot of the mountain, so she is not afraid of disasters such as landslides and mudslides, and it will be convenient for her to go up the mountain in the future.


    After finding the homestead, she went to find the land of the seven members of her family. Fortunately, they were all connected together.


    After confirming the location, Nangong Anshan went back to get the tent and brought the whole family there.


    Although she intends to build a house, they still need a place to live during the construction period.


    After setting up the tent, she led her family to remove all the grass inside, and lit a fire to remove insects and dampness.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, let''s cut down trees to make a fence. I''d better get it done as soon as possible. I''m really worried that some wild beasts will come down the mountain."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, I think so too, but later you stay to protect your family, and I will cut down trees. Not only the fence, the ground is wet, we also need to make wooden floors, so that we can sleep more comfortably at night."


    Originally, she wanted to make a bed, but her family has a large population and the tent is small. It is impossible for everyone to have a bed. It is better to make a bed together.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, let me help too. There are officials here, so Grandma and the others probably don''t dare to bully Grandma and the others."


    "Well, well, let''s go together then."


    After discussing with each other, the two began to cook. After eating, they were about to clean up. Nangong Xiu said: "My body can also do these tasks. Go and get busy. I will take care of the housework."


    After hearing the words, Nangong Anshan had no choice but to agree to him, but she still told him not to force him, and rest when he was too tired.


    She has great strength and there are many trees on the mountain. She quickly cut down all the trees needed to surround the tent, carried them back one by one, and split them in half one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, she flaked some thick trees to be spread on the floor later.


    She turned her head and saw that the younger siblings were actually digging holes with the second and third brothers, and she inserted the railing in for convenience.


    She also followed behind them and inserted the tree into it to fix it, but their speed was too slow, so she finally made the hole herself.


    After more than half an hour passed, the simple fence was ready.


    Some people just got assigned to the tent, and saw that Nangong Anshan had already done everything that should be done, and they were envious immediately. It is good to have great strength.


    The opposite and left of her tent are the homesteads of Yu Shi and Wei Zhongshan, Cao Zhenya and Wu Binger respectively.


    The population of their family is small, so it is not easy to make the fence well. Out of her heart and to increase her merits, she had to help them.


    As she expected, after the past, she added two more merits, bringing the total merits to fourteen.


    The Qiu family, the second son and the third son have not yet separated, so their homesteads are all together, but there is still a distance from Nangong Anshan''s tent.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan was actually helping outsiders build a fence, Qiu said with a gloomy face: "My family knows to help outsiders without knowing how to help. It''s really irritating."


    Nangong Zhen said: "Stop rambling, you have time to complain, why don''t you hurry up and help, the fence of Ah Shan''s house is very strong at first glance, we have to build that kind of thing, if we can''t finish it today, we won''t even be able to sleep at night it is good."


    Qiu frowned and said: "Damn old man, why are you still talking for that dead girl? Don''t you also always hate that girl''s family?"


    Nangong Zhen said: "I hate them? Who said I hate them?"


    "You don''t hate them, why did you agree to sell those four children together?"


    "When did I agree? I just said to think about it at the beginning, but who knew that you would actually do it. Well, hurry up and save yourself trouble with Ah Shan''s family in the future, or you will be beaten by Ah Shan, don''t Blame me for not reminding you."


    At the beginning, he just thought that if the child was sold to a rich family, he would still be able to survive, and escaped with them. If he encountered bandits, his Nangong family would definitely be wiped out, and there would be no future.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to hear from my wife and daughter that they actually sold people to be buried with others.


    If he knew at the beginning that the children should be buried with him, he wouldn''t even think about it, and would directly refuse.


    Mrs. Qiu gave him a hard look and had no choice but to help with the work.


    At night, Nangong Anshan quietly entered the space under the pretext of going out for convenience.


    At this time, there are already a lot of herbs in the space.


    Boy Tai Le said: "How do you plan to deal with these herbs? Will you sell them to the system, or sell them yourself?"


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said: "I''d better take it out and sell it. Many things in the system are not available in Qinglong Kingdom, so it''s hard for me to exchange them for money. Compared with food, herbal medicine is more precious. It won¡¯t be suspicious if you take it out, let¡¯s just owe the merits that are owed for now, I don¡¯t need those things for the time being, I need money now, so it¡¯s true to take it out and exchange it for money.¡±


    "You have considered it well. As far as these herbs are so far, it is estimated that they can be sold for a lot of money."


    "I can rest assured that."


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Nangong Anshan said, "Aniang, it''s not an option for us to live like this all the time. Why don''t we build a house?"


    "Building a house?" Yang Ruolan asked in surprise, "Didn''t we already spend all the money we got from your grandma when we fled? How can we still have money to build a house? Although you got it from those two thieves Three taels of silver, but it is far from enough to build a house."


    Others also looked straight at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I still have money."


    As she spoke, she took out another twenty taels of silver.


    If the money is not enough, she can sell herbs.


    Seeing the silver, everyone was shocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Land reclamation plans to build a house

    Chapter 39 Land reclamation plans to build a house


    Yang Ruolan glanced outside, quickly covered the money with a cloth, and said, "Where did you get so much money?"


    Nangong Anshan didn''t hide anything, and said truthfully: "On the day my siblings and I were betrayed, we found them from the people who betrayed me when we fled."


    Yang Ruolan suddenly realized, no wonder her daughter was so willing to eat along the way.


    "But we have just arrived here, if we build a house immediately, will it be too eye-catching?"


    "It''s okay, Lizheng''s family will definitely build a house, and there are some slightly richer families in the village who will definitely build houses too."


    Yang Ruolan thought for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, you got the money, so it''s up to you, A Sheng, I''ll leave this matter to your brothers and sisters, and A Niang can''t help you with her appearance."


    Nangong Xiuxiu wanted to say that he could help, but suddenly coughed violently.


    "Cough cough cough... cough cough cough... cough cough cough..."


    Nangong Anshan hurriedly patted him on the back, and said with concern: "Third brother, don''t worry, I know what you want to say, don''t worry, my second brother and I are responsible for building the house, you are not in good health, this There''s nothing you can do about it, don''t worry, I will find a way to recuperate your body in the future, so that you can be like a normal person."


    Nan Gongxiu said hopefully, "Ashan, do you really have a solution?"


    "Really." Nangong Anshan looked at Yang Ruolan again, and said seriously: "Not only that, but I will also find a way to heal A Niang''s appearance and leg injuries, so that A Niang can stand up again."


    Yang Ruolan thought it was her daughter who was comforting herself, and sighed, "I understand that my leg hurts. I have consulted many doctors before, and they all said that this is the only way I can do this in my life. I just hope that you can grow up safely. , I just hope that I can see your father and brother again in my lifetime, and I will be content."


    She also knows that she is sorry for the children, but she really has no confidence that she will be able to recover.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t say much, she has Tai Le boy, and their family will definitely get better, and they will know when the time comes.


    Thinking that their family still had seven acres of land waiting to be opened up, she stopped talking for the time being and went to the official messenger quickly.


    Walking halfway, she took out some food from the space and put it in the back basket.


    The officials were working in their tents, and they let her in when they heard someone begging for an interview outside.


    After Nangong Anshan entered, seeing that everyone inside was busy with work, she said solemnly, "Hi, my name is Nangong Anshan."


    A man who looked like the boss came over and said, "Miss Nangong, you are welcome. My name is Long Lianqi. You can call me Brother Long in the future. Tell me, what is your business with us?"


    Nangong Anshan explained her reason for coming.


    Long Lianqi was surprised: "Your family wants to build a house? You have been fleeing for so long, and you still have money?"


    After speaking, he felt that the words were a bit contemptuous, and explained: "Well, I don''t mean to look down on you."


    Nangong Anshan saw that other officials also looked at her in surprise, and said with a smile: "Brother Long, you don''t need to explain, I won''t take it to heart, it''s normal for you to think so. I do have money, so I want to make my family feel comfortable A little bit, I plan to build a smaller green brick house."


    "A green brick house, the smaller ones cost at least ten taels of silver."


    "Well, I have. So I asked Brother Long for help with the green bricks. It would be best if they can be shipped tomorrow."


    "Yes, the man who built the house..."


    "Brother Long, don''t worry, some people in our village can build houses. I''ll go to Li Zheng later and ask him to help recruit people."


    Long Lianqi said: "Okay, I will arrange someone to do it for you later."


    "Thank you, Brother Long." Nangong Anshan took out two more ingots from her bosom, and said, "This is the deposit, so I will trouble Brother Long."


    Boy Tai Le said, Long Lianqi is a good person.


    Long Lianqi took the money and said, "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan took some vegetables out of the basket and said, "I know that you will cook in the village these few days. These are the bamboo shoots and eggplants I found from the mountains early in the morning. Let¡¯s add two dishes for everyone.¡±


    Originally, she wanted to take out some of the meat she bought earlier and give them some, but she hadn¡¯t been to the city before, so she couldn¡¯t make excuses, so she had to give them vegetables.


    Besides, she and her family have not eaten the meat yet, so she is really reluctant to give the meat to others like this.


    Long Lianqi said: "Then I would like to thank Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Anshan said a few more words, and asked how soon they could go to the county town to buy things. After hearing that the household registration documents had arrived, she left and went to Zhou Lizheng, and told him that she wanted to build a house. .


    Zhou Lizheng said with a smile: "Ah Shan, the manpower is on my shoulders, but I didn''t expect you to move so fast. We are also going to talk to the officials about building the house."


    "Thank you, Li Zheng." Nangong Anshan asked again: "I have never built a house before, so I don''t know how much I should give them per day?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "According to the rules of our Qingshan Village, one person is 30 Wen a day, but if no lunch is provided, it is 40 Wen a day."


    "I can accept the price. I''m afraid of trouble, and the situation at home can''t prepare food for them every day, so I won''t provide lunch. We are all from the same village and let them go home to eat by themselves."


    "Can."


    Nangong Anshan took out all the vegetables in the basket and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, these are the bamboo shoots and eggplants I found on the mountain. They are very fresh and not worth much. You can eat them."


    "This can''t be done, you can sell it for money."


    "It''s okay, the household registration documents haven''t come down yet, I can''t enter the city, and I can''t finish eating at home, I still have it at home."


    Zhou Lizheng heard the words, so he had to accept it.


    After returning home, Nangong Anshan pushed the cart and took the whole family to their land.


    Of course, she quietly put all their food in the space, lest someone steal their food while they were not at home.


    Looking at the seven acres of land in front of him, Yang Ruolan said: "With these fields, as long as they are harvested, we don''t have to pay taxes for a year, and we don''t have to go hungry."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, let''s get started now."


    As she spoke, she took out all the tools needed to open up wasteland, such as the small **** and sickle in the back basket.


    Seven acres of land, if placed in the modern age she lived in before, it is estimated that it is quite a lot.


    After all, the seeds are good, the fertilizers are good, and the yield is high. Even if a thousand catties of rice are produced per mu, they can still produce about six hundred catties of rice. After eating dry rice for a year, you can even sell part of it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： hire someone to farm

    Chapter 40 Ask someone to farm


    But this is the Qinglong Kingdom, and one mu of land here is only 465 square meters, not the modern 666.67 square meters.


    In her first life, she looked through the account books of the Zhuangzi at home. Most of the land can only produce 300 catties per mu of land, and many lands can only produce about 200 catties.


    When encountering barren land or drought, it is common for an acre of land to weigh more than 100 catties.


    Based on the average yield of 200 catties per mu, a total of 1,400 catties of rice can be produced from 7 mu of land, and only about 900 catties of milled rice can be produced.


    There are seven people in their family, and most of them are men. When they are growing up, nine hundred catties of rice a year is not enough.


    Moreover, most of the land in Qinglong Kingdom will be idle in winter, and there is no way to grow food at all.


    Of course, no one dares to grow food in winter. Grain seeds are also food. Basically everyone thinks that planting in winter is a waste of food.


    After this year, taxes will be paid next year, and half of the output of 900 catties will have to pay taxes, which is not enough to eat.


    Ordinary people will definitely go hungry if they only rely on farming, so many young and middle-aged farmers will go to the city to find work when they are slack.


    Some people can eat bran, but she can''t eat something that hurts her throat. She has to do some business to make money.


    Nan Gongsheng asked in surprise: "Ashan, where did you get these things?"


    "I asked someone to borrow it."


    "Oh."


    Except for Yang Ruolan and Nan Gongxiu, everyone started to get busy, including a few younger children.


    It took three days for them to tidy up all the land. Nangong Anshan went to the official to ask for grain seeds.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know how to farm at all, and the injuries in her family are weak, weak, and small, which are not suitable for farming.


    If King Li hadn''t asked them to farm, she wouldn''t be willing to do so.


    There are a lot of medicinal materials in her space, and selling some casually is enough to pay someone. There is really no need to farm by themselves. They still have business to do, and doing business can make more money than farming.


    Nangong Sheng saw his younger sister staring blankly holding grain, and said, "Ashan, if you don''t know how to farm, I''ll do it. I used to farm with my grandma when I was young."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, let''s hire someone to farm. Now every household is short of money, there must be many people who are willing."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    "Second brother, don''t you ask why?"


    "Don''t ask, you are a person favored by the gods, and you must have your own considerations when doing things. The second brother listens to you."


    "Second brother, you are so kind."


    Nangong Anshan said a few words to the second brother, and took the grain seeds and went to find someone.


    Arriving outside the tent of Cao Zhenya and Wu Binger, before Nangong Anshan could make a sound, she heard a woman''s voice coming from inside.


    "Sister-in-law, just listen to me and marry the boss of the Lei family. He doesn''t dislike you for having a daughter, and he even promised to give you five taels of silver as a dowry gift. If you marry her, life won''t be so difficult in the future."


    "You give up. I mean I won''t remarry again. The boss of the Lei family is already forty years old and has a bad temper. The previous wives were all beaten away by him. I don''t want to remarry. I am willing to live a life of being beaten."


    "Don''t worry, he told me that he will never beat anyone again. He is a bit older, but he looks young. No one who saw him would say that he is in his thirties. what."


    "He can be my father now, and there are three sons under him. I don''t want to be someone else''s stepmother. It''s thankless."


    "It''s a good thing to have more sons. There will be more labor in the family. In the future, you won''t be afraid that no one will do the work in the field, and you won''t be hungry."


    "Give up, I won''t marry the boss of the Lei family no matter what."


    "You... why are you so stubborn, what''s wrong with marrying and living a good life. He likes you very much, you know it. If you continue to be alone like this, don''t you let Bing''er continue to suffer with you? It¡¯s good that the county government has grain to distribute this month, but after this month has passed and the grain in the field has not grown, let me see what you two eat.¡±


    Nangong Anshan couldn''t bear it any longer when she heard the words, and walked in directly, "Since Aunt Wu thinks the other party is so nice, why don''t you just marry her?"


    Seeing that it was Nangong Anshan, Mrs. Wu frowned and said, "The adults talk, and the children go to play with each other."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Didn''t you just say that Aunt Cao would let Binger suffer with her? I will solve her problem now."


    "You..." Mrs. Wu glanced at her contemptuously, and said, "Could it be that you also came to make my sister-in-law remarry?"


    Nangong Anshan rolled her eyes and said, "Do you have any brains? How can I be a matchmaker for an adult as a child?"


    Mr. Wu immediately became angry when he heard the words: "You...you dare to say that I have no brains?"


    "Yup."


    "Do you believe I beat you?"


    Nangong Anshan poked her waist and said, "Come on, am I afraid of you?"


    Thinking of her strength, Wu''s body trembled immediately, and she took a step back and said, "Sister-in-law, just listen to me, I am your man''s sister, I really won''t harm you, I''m doing it for your own good .¡±


    Nangong Anshan said contemptuously: "You still said it was for Aunt Cao''s good. When Bing''er fell on the road, where were you at that time? Why didn''t you come out to help them at that time? If you speak for Lei''s family like this, someone else gave it to you." You have a lot of matchmaker money."


    Wu Shi choked, and was immediately speechless.


    After thinking about it, she said again: "You said you came here to solve her problem, what are you going to do?"


    "Hmph, none of your business!"


    "you!"


    Nangong Anshan ignored her, turned her head and said softly: "Aunt Cao, our family plans to start a business in the future, so we plan to hire people to do the work in the field. If you want, you can plant my field while you plant your field. The fields are planted together, and I will give you 30 Wen a day, if you can''t grow it alone, you can find a sister who is close to you to do it, but if you want someone to come over, you must get my consent."


    Cao Zhenya was shocked and said: "Ashan, do you want to hire me to work? Or thirty Wen a day?"


    Such a high salary is hard to find even in the city.


    Wu Binger is also full of surprises, if the family has a salary of 30 Wen a day, their family will have no worries in the future.


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "My family''s field has also been reclaimed today. If you agree, I can start working today. I have brought back the seeds and can start raising seedlings."


    "I promise, I promise." Cao Zhenya said excitedly: "Ashan, don''t worry, I will definitely treat your field as my own and plant it seriously."


    Wu Binger also said: "Sister Ah Shan, I can also help, I can do a lot of work."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Chen Ledong apologizes

    Chapter 41 Chen Ledong apologizes


    Nangong Anshan touched her head and said with a smile: "Well, then it''s settled. If you do well, I can give you a proper salary."


    Wu Bing''er nodded like a pest: "Yeah, my mother and I will take good care of your family''s fields."


    "good."


    Cao Zhenya looked at Mrs. Wu, and said: "You heard it too. I will have land to grow in the future, and I can get wages. It is enough to support me and Bing''er, so I don''t need to bother you."


    Wu said: "If you miss such a good marriage, don''t regret it in the future."


    Cao Zhenya said: "I will not regret it."


    Mrs. Wu had no choice but was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something, looked at Nangong Anshan with a smile, and said, "Ah Shan, why don''t I go to your farm to farm, I''m a good farmer."


    "no."


    "why?"


    "It''s simple, I don''t like you."


    "you!"


    Mrs. Wu suddenly felt very ashamed, and it was not good to continue pestering, otherwise it would be really embarrassing to hear that she begged a child for a job.


    Nangong Anshan spoke a few more words with Cao Zhenya, and then left her tent.


    She walked quickly to her tent, and as soon as she arrived, she saw a lot of people surrounded in front of her tent.


    As soon as he got closer, a sharp female voice came into his ears.


    "Yang Ruolan, I don''t care. You must give me an explanation today. If you don''t, then I won''t leave today."


    Yang Ruolan looked at her fourth son, "Ah Cheng, tell me the truth, did you really push your cousin into the ditch?"


    Nan Gongcheng shook his head like a rattle, and said: "Aniang, I didn''t, Chen Ledong wronged me, obviously she fell down by herself."


    Chen Ledong said: "You pushed me, my hands are bleeding."


    Nangong Cheng was so anxious that he was about to cry, "I really didn''t, but you wronged me. When I walked by your side, you were the one who threatened me and asked me to steal the rice from home to you, and you couldn''t tell me My family members also said that if they tell the truth, they will beat us once when they see me and my siblings in the future. I have my elder sister to protect me, so I am not afraid of you at all, but you want to beat me in the end. It¡¯s just that if you accidentally fall down, it¡¯s all It''s your fault."


    "You are lying." Chen Ledong said: "You pushed me, I never said those words at all."


    Nangong Cai crossed her waist and said, "Okay, in order to put the blame on my daughter, a seven-year-old child actually made up such a lie, and a child without a father is indeed a disaster. You apologize to me immediately, and then give me an apology." Compensation, or else I''ll spread the word about how vicious Nangong Cheng is, and I''ll see if your children can marry in the future!"


    Yang Ruolan''s complexion changed, and she said anxiously: "Auntie, you can''t do this, they are all your own nephews."


    Nangong Cai snorted, "If you want me not to do that, just give me all your rice today, or I will really do that."


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    The crowd suddenly heard applause, turned their heads and saw Nangong Anshan clapping while laughing.


    Nangong Cai said angrily: "Nangong Anshan, what expression is that on your face?"


    Nan Gongcheng and the other children were overjoyed at the same time, sister is here, they are saved.


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "What kind of expression can I make to laugh at you? Having said so much, done so much, and even directed and acted in such a play, isn''t it just to grab my family''s food?"


    "He also threatened us with our family''s reputation. If outsiders know that you, an aunt, disregard family affection and viciously ruin the reputation of your nephew and niece, will your daughters still be able to marry a good family?"


    "Outsiders will definitely think that you are so vicious as a mother, and you must be no better as a daughter."


    "You!" Nangong Caiqi said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Nangong Anshan spread her hands helplessly, "If you don''t believe what I said, just try it and see who is more affected in the end."


    Nangong Cai couldn''t say no to her, so she had to change the subject, "I won''t tell you this, your brother pushed my daughter and caused my daughter''s hand to be scratched, please compensate, I''ll let it go if I compensate for today''s incident."


    "I will not pay."


    "What did you say?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I told you, I won''t pay. Every word my brother said is true. It is your daughter who hurt others but herself. How can I compensate the murderer? Don''t imagine it."


    Nangong Caidao: "You mean, my daughter lied?"


    "Of course, you know it in your heart."


    Nangong Cai said angrily: "If you don''t give it, I... I will let the officials judge."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Go, I will have a way to make your daughter admit that she slandered my brother."


    Yu Shi asked curiously: "Ashan, what are you going to do?"


    "Since Grandma Yu wants to know, then I won''t hide it."


    Nangong Anshan walked up to Chen Ledong and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Chen Ledong''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Nangong Anshan in horror.


    Nangong Anshan said: "To be honest, if you don''t tell the truth, your end will be worse than today."


    Chen Ledong glanced at the people present, and saw that they were all staring at him, sweating from nervousness.


    Nangong Caidao: "Le Dong, tell the truth, A Niang will make the decision for you."


    Chen Ledong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said reluctantly: "I...I lied just now, I pushed Nangong Cheng for failure, and even threw myself down, it wasn''t Nangong Cheng who pushed me."


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone looked at her in shock.


    Nangong Cai said anxiously: "Le Dong, what nonsense are you talking about, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chen Ledong said aggrievedly: "I really fell down by myself."


    "You!" Nangong Cai almost died of anger, took her hand and wanted to leave.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly stopped in front of them, and said coldly: "Just leave like this? Apologize to me and my brother!"


    Nangong Cai frowned and said, "So what if I don''t apologize?"


    Now that they are in Li Wang''s fiefdom, she doesn''t believe that Nangong Anshan dares to beat people casually.


    "Then I will go to the county government and sue you for slandering people!"


    "You dare! It''s so easy to go to the county government, I don''t believe you dare to go!"


    "You can try."


    Looking at Nangong Anshan''s cold eyes, Nangong Cai had no choice but to look at Nangong Cheng, reluctantly said: "Forget it, I''m an adult, I don''t care about a child, today is because my aunt didn''t understand the situation, I feel wronged You, I''m sorry."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I''m sorry, it''s over? Compensation, I want fifty copper coins."


    Nangong Cai said angrily: "Don''t go too far!"


    "Don''t give it? Well, I will go to the official immediately."


    "Don''t, don''t." Seeing that Nangong Anshan really wanted to go, Nangong Cai had no choice but to say: "Okay, I''ll give it, I''ll give it to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Yin and Yang strange trio

    Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Strange Qi Trio


    After finishing speaking, she took out a purse from her pocket and counted fifty copper coins, "Can we go now?"


    Nangong Anshan took the money and said, "Next time, don''t bully my family while I''m not there, or I won''t be as easy-talking as I am today."


    Nangong Cai gave her a hard look, and took her daughter away.


    The onlookers dispersed.


    When Nangong Cai returned home, she suddenly slapped Chen Ledong, and said angrily, "What''s wrong with you today? Didn''t you tell you to do what I said? It caused our family to lose fifty copper coins. Do you know that we are now No income, just rely on the little money at home to live?"


    Chen Ledong suddenly burst into tears, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Mrs. Qiu happened to come over, and hurriedly said: "Why are you beating her? This is your own daughter, and you can do it."


    Although Chen Ledong is not as popular as Dai Yingying, she is her granddaughter after all, and she still cares about it.


    "Aniang, you don''t know the situation." Nangong Cai recounted what happened today, "I''m too angry, who knew that she would embarrass me so much in public and cost me fifty copper coins .¡±


    Qiu Shi looked at Chen Ledong disapprovingly, "You really went too far today. This not only shames your mother, but also shames your whole family."


    Chen Ledong choked and said: "I... I don''t... I don''t want to, but Nangong Anshan said, if I don''t do what she said, just tell me about my secret meeting with the boss of the Deng family. I will go to the meeting My dear is old, if she tells about it, won''t my reputation be over?"


    "What?" Nangong Cai frowned and said, "You actually went to see the boss of the Deng family behind my back. I told you that I will find you a rich family in the future. The Deng family is even poorer than ours. What good life can you have if you marry in the past!"


    "But how can people like us know rich people?"


    "Take your time, you are only fourteen years old this year, look for another year, if you can''t find it after one year, then let''s talk again, what are you in a hurry for?"


    "But the boss of the Deng family likes me and treats me very well, and I like him too."


    "No, he is eighteen years old, you are not worthy of him, if you meet him behind my back in the future and get caught, then I will never care about you again."


    Chen Ledong cried even more sadly.


    After Nangong Anshan waited for the outsiders to leave, she said: "Ah Cheng, if someone troubles you again in the future, don''t be afraid, sister will protect you."


    Nangong Cheng nodded, "Well, thank you, sister."


    Just then, there was a loud noise from a distance.


    They turned their heads and saw a lot of bullock carts pulling things over.


    Taking a closer look, it was the blue bricks and other materials they needed to build their houses.


    Long Lianqi and Zhou Li were walking in the front. Seeing Nangong Anshan, Long Lianqi hurried forward and said, "Miss Nangong, there are a lot of people who want to build blue brick houses recently, so there are no ready-made bricks for them to use. When they are made, they will need more bricks." It takes a little time, so I only sent it today, and please don''t be offended by Miss Nangong."


    Seeing how polite he was, Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s only a few days, there is no delay."


    "I can rest assured that."


    After Long Lianqi finished speaking, he called people to start unloading.


    Zhou Lizheng smiled and said, "Ashan, I have already found the manpower you want. Here is the list. You can take a look."


    He handed over a bamboo slip.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the names, and the people inside had no grievances with her family, she nodded with satisfaction: "Grandpa Lizheng, the people you are looking for are all very good, why don''t you let them start now, I will give them today." They count wages."


    Zhou Li is having a happy event with the people he brought over at the same time, so that they can earn an extra day.


    "Okay, that''s it." After speaking, he let people start working.


    Other onlookers were shocked to see that the Nangong family was going to build a house.


    After all, when Yang Ruolan was still healthy, the eldest son of the Nangong family lived a good life relying on her to hunt.


    But ever since Yang Ruolan was paralyzed from hunting, life at home has plummeted.


    Besides, her husband and eldest son both joined the army, and the family didn''t even have an adult man, and was separated by the Qiu family. She was a well-known poor family in Qingshan Village at that time.


    I didn''t expect such a poor family to build a house at the same time as their village. It''s really surprising.


    Zheng''s yin and yang said strangely: "Ashan, it seems that your house is really hidden, there is so much money in the house, and the house is built with blue bricks. Judging by the number of these bricks, the house is not small. .¡±


    When they fled, they all knew that she had spent all the money she got from the Qiu family, but they didn''t expect that their family still had money to build a house.


    If they had known that their family still had so much money, there would probably be a lot of people trying to trick their family, and it might be possible to survive here.


    Xu said: "Yes, I really envy you. You actually built a house as soon as you came here. Aunt Rong, I would like to ask, where did you get so much money? If there is a way to get rich, you must tell Auntie. Everyone''s life is not easy, if you can help, please help us."


    Li said: "Yes, we are all in the same village. We need to help each other. If you have extra money, you can lend us some. We also want to build a house, even if it is a mud-brick house."


    Just as Zhou Li was about to speak, Nangong Anshan put her hands on her hips and said, "How about my house is none of your business! I don''t believe you didn''t save money secretly. What? I have to report to you all about my family''s money? Which onion are you?"


    "You want me to tell you the way to get rich? Go ahead and dream. If I tell anyone, I won''t tell you."


    "It''s not easy? Everyone knows how miserable my family was in the past, especially when they were separated by Qiu Shicai. They were so hungry that they couldn''t sleep every day. Did you help my family at that time? We Was it easy back then at home?"


    "Now that my family is rich, I have the cheek to ask for directions. There is no such good thing in the world!"


    "You want me to lend you money. I haven''t forgotten how you made sarcastic remarks when you saw my family was divided, and even arranged for my mother to tell you that even if I threw the money into the latrine, I would not lose money." I won''t lend you three."


    "I, Nangong Anshan, saved you many times on the road. You don''t know how to be grateful. It''s not happy to come to me. The three of you are really disgusting."


    The faces of the three of them were a little uncomfortable. They didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to disrespect them like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Qiu wants money?

    Chapter 43 Qiu wants money?


    Ms. Zheng said displeasedly: "Why do you speak so badly? You are a child from every family, and you speak so harshly. Be careful not to get married."


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you don''t get married, you won''t marry your son. Everyone knows that your son is notoriously weak because you are used to him. A man who doesn''t even dare to kill a chicken is disgusted by many girls."


    Zheng choked, and stopped talking immediately.


    Xu said: "Your Aunt Zheng is right, how can you speak to elders like this?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Elder? Did I grow up eating her family''s rice? My elders want to give me money, you ask her to give me money, why don''t you give me some too? I saved you so much This time, is this how you treat your savior?"


    Ms. Xu also choked and stopped talking.


    Li Shi said: "Ashan, we ask you to borrow money because we think highly of you. If we look down on you, we won''t even talk to you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Why don''t I think highly of you too, can you lend me some money? I almost paid back the money."


    Li''s face froze, "I don''t have any money, so don''t look for me."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Hmph, I can use my family''s money as I want. If anyone comes to borrow money again, if they come back to be eccentric, I will not be polite."


    Qiu suddenly came out from behind the crowd and said, "What if I, an elder, ask you to borrow money?"


    Now she is in the fief of King Li, not in the fief of Yongwang. She doesn''t believe that Nangong Anshan really dares to beat up people and kill people by saying a word of disagreement. The officials are still stationed in the village, and there is an adult who has not left yet.


    Before Nangong Anshan could speak, Zhou Lizheng''s wife, Mrs. Zhao, said, "Are you considered Ashan''s elder? Why didn''t you think that you were her elder when you sold her? Seeing that their family has no money, they sold her." Now, now that other people''s family is rich, you''re not ashamed to come out and pretend to be an elder."


    Mrs. Qiu''s old face flushed when she was told, and she said uncomfortably: "Mr. Zhao, this is my family''s business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter? My husband is Li Zheng, and he is in charge of the whole village, so as her wife, I am also qualified to stand up for injustice."


    "I... I won''t tell you." Qiu turned her head, looked at Nangong Anshan, and said, "Take out the money for your family''s house building, and my family will also build a house."


    Nangong Anshan said with a sullen face: "What are you, if you ask me to take it, I will take it out?"


    Nangong Caidao: "Nangong Anshan, if you don''t give it, we won''t let you build a house smoothly."


    Nangong Anshan said in a leisurely manner, "What are you going to do?"


    "I... I just want to see people start working, we will make trouble."


    Nangong Anshan looked behind her, and said loudly: "Brother Long, His Royal Highness Prince Li wants the people to build houses quickly, right? He should protect us people who want to build houses?"


    Long Lianqi was watching a play at first, and when he saw that he had been called, he coughed lightly and said, "That''s right, His Royal Highness Li Wang issued an order that as long as there are newcomers who are willing to build houses, the local officials are required to do their best to support them." Support, or you will be imprisoned for the crime of endangering the country, at least two hundred boards will be beaten, and at worst, your head will be beheaded."


    "Beheading?" Nangong Cai was frightened.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "That''s it, do you still want to stop me?"


    Nangong Cai had nothing to say, so she retreated behind A Niang.


    Qiu said: "Then you give me money, and I won''t stop you if you give me money."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t have any money. I''m just a child. How can I earn so much money? What''s more, I won''t give the money to someone who sold me."


    Long Lianqi also heard about Qiu''s betrayal just now, and asked curiously: "Sold out? What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the official was interested, Mrs. Zhao told the story of how Mr. Qiu viciously sold his four grandchildren.


    Yu Shi said: "It''s not just like that, when Qiu''s eldest son went to join the army, their family depended on the elder son''s daughter-in-law, Yang Shi, who is Ah Shan''s mother to hunt for a good life, but when Yang Shi was paralyzed, The Qiu family disliked that others could not make money, and the children in the family were also a burden, so they separated the other family."


    Long Lianqi was immediately angry when he heard the words, "There is such a vicious grandma in this world. Today really opened my eyes. Selling someone else is equivalent to breaking the relationship with others, and now the two families have separated. My family, now I have the nerve to ask others for money, it''s really too thick-skinned."


    Qiu''s face was very embarrassed. Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to offend Long Lianqi, so she said, "My lord, the old lady was just confused at the beginning, but now she regrets it and knows she was wrong. Everyone makes mistakes. Don''t you think so?" Will you give me a chance to make amends?"


    Long Lianqi said unceremoniously: "You do regret it, but it''s not because of conscience, but because other people''s family has money. If you regret going out regardless of other people, the money will be yours."


    Qiu Shi choked, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    Long Lianqi looked at the people present, and said loudly: "Building houses and opening up wasteland is the top priority of Liuye Village. As I said just now, if anyone dares to prevent others from building houses, it is to prevent the development of King Li''s fiefdom. Then His Highness Li Wang will blame you, so don''t beg for mercy when the time comes."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will be Lizheng in my lower body, and I promise not to let that kind of thing happen."


    "Okay, with Li Zheng''s words, I feel relieved."


    Zhou Lizheng said loudly: "Everyone, continue to build houses."


    The people who built the house heard the news and everyone started working.


    Seeing that he could not achieve his goal, Mrs. Qiu walked away with a sullen expression on his face.


    Seeing this, the others had no choice but to follow back.


    Qiu did not go back to the tent for the time being, but went to the field to look for Nangong Zhen. Seeing that he was only focused on work, he said angrily: "Damn old man, you still have the heart to work, do you know that Dafang''s family is going to build a house?" Ah, neither of us has a house to live in, so why should they build a house?"


    Nangong Zhen frowned and said: "You ask me, who should I ask? Who caused this situation? It was you. You took advantage of my absence to separate Dafang and his family. Will you be laughed at?"


    "Old man, you are blaming me again. Who was I for? Wasn''t it to keep our children from being dragged down and our family to live a good life."


    "Qiu Shi, if you dare to call me a dead old man in the future, I will divorce you and let you live with your daughters!"


    Ms. Qiu was startled, and immediately dared not speak, and could only stare fiercely at Nangong Zhen.


    The daughter is married after all, so it is impossible for her to live with her daughter.


    Nan Gongkang wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said helplessly, "Aniang, don''t waste time, we need to clear up the fields quickly, so you can help, it will be faster."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： meet again

    Chapter 44 Reunion


    Mrs. Qiu seemed to have found the steps, and hurriedly said: "Okay, I''m here, here I am."


    Nan Gongkang looked at the others again: "Eldest sister, second sister, you should also go back to open up wasteland."


    The Nangong Cai and Nangong Miao families had no choice but to go back.


    ¡­


    Long Lianqi saw that the villagers were working hard, and was about to talk when Nangong Anshan said, "Brother Long, thank you just now."


    "It''s okay." Long Lianqi smiled and said: "It''s just a little effort. By the way, if there are no accidents, your household registration documents will be available tomorrow, and then you can go shopping in the city and buy some delicious food. is back."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you Brother Long, I understand."


    After she finished speaking, she asked him how much money he was short of, and gave him the money.


    After Long Lianqi left, Nangong Anshan said to the family: "Third brother, you stay with Aunt at home. Second brother, you go out to be a supervisor. I have already told you the general idea of ??building the house in the past two days. , and engraved the pattern on the bamboo slices, so they can ask you any questions. Fourth brother, fifth brother, you follow me to the Xulei Mountain nearby, we go to gather herbs, and we will sell them in the city tomorrow."


    Nangong Yao suddenly said: "Sister, what should I do?"


    Nangong Anshan patted her head, "Hey, you can just play at home, sister wants to make money, and there are dangers on the mountain, so it''s not easy to take you with her."


    If it hadn''t been for the pride of the fourth and fifth younger brothers, making them feel that they were useful people, and in order not to develop their lazy temperament, thinking that they would have nothing to worry about with her sister around, she didn''t want to take the two of them with her. A younger brother, so that she can take out more herbs from the space.


    "Okay." Nangong Yao knew that she was still young and couldn''t even walk her brothers and sisters, and following them would only drag them down.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, do you know medicinal materials?"


    "Of course, Auntie, I forgot to tell you one thing. After I woke up the day I was sold, I suddenly had a lot of various memories in my mind, including memories about various herbs. I think they all It was given to me by God."


    Yang Ruolan said in shock: "God is too kind."


    After speaking, she bowed to God.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Anshan came to the mountain with her fourth and fifth younger brothers.


    Looking at the various plants in front of him, Boy Tai Le was right. There were no villagers in Liuye Village before, and there were countless wild herbs.


    Counting the days, it is the end of April, when all kinds of herbs grow.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly squatted down and said while digging a kind of herb: "Ah Cheng, Ah Mo, this kind of herb is called Baibu, and there are a lot of them in this area. You can concentrate on digging up all the herbs in this area later. After that, I will tell you what to dig, I will go to other places to dig first, and you should not run around, understand?"


    The two nodded at the same time: "Okay, sister."


    Nangong Anshan stood next to them for a while, seeing that what they were doing was indeed decent, so she went to dig elsewhere with confidence.


    Boy Tai Le is here, if there is any danger, he will remind her.


    While digging, she moved out part of the space.


    Of course, when encountering herbs that haven¡¯t been planted in her space yet, she plants them in the space.


    After a while, she went to see her brothers and taught them to recognize other herbs.


    An hour later, the herbs dug by the three of them piled up like a mountain.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo stood up at the same time. They thought that the two of them must have dug more than Sister A, but they did not expect Sister to dig several times more than them.


    Nan Gongcheng said with a look of admiration: "Sister, you are too powerful."


    Nangong Mo also said: "Sister, your speed is really too fast, the two of us can''t match you."


    Nangong Anshan laughed: "It''s nothing, so you all have to eat obediently in the future, and you will have the speed of sister when you grow up."


    "Well, let''s listen to sister."


    Nangong Anshan saw that there were enough herbs, so she put all kinds of herbs in the back basket, and she piled up the back basket as high as a hill.


    Seeing that there are still a lot of herbs left on the ground, Nangong Anshan was about to share them equally and let her brothers carry them back, when Nangong Cheng suddenly pointed behind her and shouted in horror: "Sister, snake, there is a snake behind you!" .¡±


    snake?


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw a poisonous snake with a triangular head swimming towards her.


    She was about to take out the dagger, when she saw a sword sticking out of the poisonous snake''s head.


    The three of them were stunned at the same time, and when they looked up, they saw a young man in white suddenly walking over.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows when she saw that person, "So it was you."


    That''s right, the people in front of you are the three people you met on the way to escape last time.


    Man A in Tsing Yi withdrew the sword from the snake, wiped it clean, and put it back into the scabbard.


    The boy in white smiled and said, "So it''s a girl."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you just now, young master."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little effort."


    A boy in gray next to the boy in white asked: "Cousin, is this the girl you mentioned last time who subdued the assassin who assassinated you with peanuts?"


    "Yes."


    The boy in gray said solemnly: "Thank you, Miss, for saving my cousin."


    Nangong Anshan said: "My lord, you are too polite. You also saved me just now, so we will be considered a tie."


    The boy in white said: "This is not a tie. Compared with what you saved us last time, it is nothing worth mentioning. After all, I owe the girl more, but why did the girl appear here? Is it near here? Settled down?"


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at the sky at the same time: Master, aren''t you asking the question knowingly? It''s you who put them here.


    "Yes, it''s in Liuye Village at the foot of the mountain."


    The boy in white looked at the herbs piled up next to her as high as the hill, and asked, "What do you do with so many herbs?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Sell money, I hired someone to plant my field, so we went out to collect herbs."


    The boy in white was surprised and said, "Girl, do you know how to do medicine?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded and was about to speak when she saw the expression of the boy in white and raised her eyebrows, "Your Highness has been poisoned?"


    The four of them were startled at the same time.


    The guard in Tsing Yi also had a defensive look on his face.


    Few people in this world know about the poisoning of the master. A child can actually tell that the master has been poisoned?


    The young man in white was also a little surprised, but he returned to normal in just a moment, and said with a smile, "How did the girl know?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s very simple, just look at your face."


    The boy in white asked: "Then can you detoxify?"


    "Then I''ll have to double check to be sure."


    "Check? How to check?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Dugu Huanxu Prescription

    Chapter 45 Dugu Huanxu Prescription


    "You want me to save you?"


    "Yes, you are so powerful, you should also see that the poison in me can''t make me live longer. I still have a lot of things to do, and I really don''t want to die so early. But don''t worry, I won''t let you save it for nothing. If you need anything in the future, I can help you."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while and said, "Okay, I can try it."


    This person''s clothes are extraordinary at first glance. Saving him may really help her do business in the future.


    Furthermore, saving people can also increase merit.


    The young man in white said: "It''s okay, you just need to do your best. I have sought countless famous doctors for this poison, but they are helpless. I just want to try."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, my name is Nangong Anshan, and next to me are my fourth brother Nangong Cheng and fifth brother Nangong Mo. I don''t know your name yet."


    The boy in white said: "Just call me Mr. Xu, my guards are called Feng Yuan and Feng Yun."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun nodded at the same time.


    The boy in gray said: "Just call me Mr. Shen."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Hello, then please Mr. Xu stretch out your hand, I will feel the pulse."


    Dugu Huanxu stretched out his hand obediently.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand and said, "I have a heartfelt request."


    "Please say."


    "I want to smell your blood."


    Feng Yuan said anxiously: "Girl, my master''s poison is the most taboo to bleed. Last time he was injured, he fell into a coma for a long time after returning home. His body has been nourished for a long time, and he dared not go out until the last two days."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, I just want a drop of blood, it won''t affect him, I will prescribe medicine later, after drinking my medicine, he won''t have an attack. According to my current deduction, Mr. Xu''s As soon as the poison takes hold, the heart hurts like being pricked by thousands of needles. After bleeding, it will not only attack, but also intensify the pain. The pain has eased a little."


    Dugu Huanxu recalled the last time he went back to get poisoned, the symptoms were indeed much lighter than before, he thought it was because of the medicine prescribed by the doctor who went back to take it, but it turned out to be because of the girl''s medicine.


    Dugu Huanxu excitedly said: "I''ll give the girl blood right away."


    After speaking, he bit his index finger.


    Nangong Anshan quickly took a leaf to catch his blood, smelled it, and said, "I can cure this poison."


    Dugu Huanxu was even more excited.


    This poison has been with him since he was born. His parents found countless doctors for him, but they couldn''t help him.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Miss Nangong, as long as you can detoxify, then I promise you can do what I said just now. I don''t know when you can detoxify?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Your poison will not be fully cured for a while, and it will take time to recuperate slowly. The exact time of detoxification depends on your recovery. I will write a prescription later. Just drink according to the prescription. It¡¯s just that my family is building a house and it takes a lot of money..."


    Shen Kaiyu looked at Feng Yuan: Could it be that the consultation fee has not started yet? Is this little girl really not a liar?


    Feng Yuan looked back at him: Master has always had a vicious eye and is very accurate in seeing people. This girl is definitely not a liar, he believes in his master.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Feng Yuan, Feng Yuan took out a purse and gave him a few ingots of silver.


    He gave all the silver to Nangong Anshan again, and said: "Miss Nangong, here is twenty taels of silver. If you can really help me detoxify, then I will definitely give the girl a big gift in the future."


    When Nangong Anshan saw Yin Zi, her eyes lit up immediately, and she quickly took it.


    The eyes of Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo were also bright. It was the second time they saw so much silver.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then it''s a deal, I''ll give you the prescription now."


    After speaking, he took out the machete from the back basket.


    Shen Kaiyu asked his cousin suspiciously: "Didn''t she want to give a prescription? What is this for?"


    Dugu Huanxu shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    The two of them were puzzled when they saw Nangong Anshan walk up to a big tree, cut a square block from the tree in two or three strokes, and then took out the dagger she carried with her, and carved words on it.


    The two suddenly realized that this was the case.


    Nangong Anshan carves seriously, this Qinglong country is really too backward, when her life is stable, she must make paper.


    Fortunately, in her first life, her parents in Qinglong Kingdom taught her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, otherwise she would not have been able to engrave the prescription smoothly.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan finally carved the prescription and handed it to Dugu Huanxu.


    Lonely Huanxu took a closer look at her handwriting, and said in surprise: "Girl, your handwriting is really beautiful."


    Nangong Anshan laughed: "Thank you for the compliment. According to this prescription, boil four bowls of water to make one bowl of water. You have to drink it every morning and evening. Come here every three or four days to let me feel your pulse. I will change your medicine according to your condition. By the way... "


    She took a bamboo tube from her waist and handed it to him, "When boiling the medicine, add some of this water every time. This is my special potion, which can increase the curative effect."


    This is her water with Holy Spirit water added.


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "I see, I must do what the girl says."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s getting late at that time, so I''ll take my leave first. My house is at the foot of the mountain. I''m building a house now. Just ask."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, girl."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she squatted down, and under their puzzled eyes, she naturally picked up the herbal basket piled higher than hers.


    Her two younger brothers also followed with a handful of herbs.


    Shen Kaiyu was shocked and said: "Is the little girl so strong now? The herbal medicine must be at least a hundred catties. Why do I feel like she is carrying cotton?"


    Dugu Huanxu thought of the strength she had when she threw peanuts to save him, and said: "She must have supernatural powers. I was also surprised that she was able to save me with peanuts."


    Just when they were wondering, Nangong Anshan suddenly threw the knife out of her hand, and it happened to stick in a pheasant.


    Four people behind: "..."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw the four people behind her staring at her dumbfounded. She just smiled at them, picked up the pheasant and left.


    After a while


    "Interesting, so interesting." Shen Kaiyu smiled and said: "Cousin, I am right to come out with you today."


    Dugu Huanxu frowned and said: "Cousin, you are several years older than her, and you are still a child, so don''t extend your claws to her."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Don''t worry, I''m not such a beast, I know it''s a child, what I said is interesting, it''s just some behavior towards her, it''s not what you think, it''s more of admiration her ability."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Xiao Ruiyans sister who died unexpectedly

    Chapter 46 Xiao Ruiyan''s sister who died unexpectedly


    Dugu Huanxu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Cousin, go back quickly, and go back to the doctor to see if this prescription works."


    "Um."


    When Nangong Anshan returned home, she and her family sorted out the herbs she brought out, organized them by name, and told her family what happened on the mountain.


    Nangong Yao said with a look of admiration: "Sister is really amazing, she made twenty taels of silver all at once."


    Yang Ruolan worried: "Ashan, are you really sure to save that young master?"


    If the daughter can''t get rid of the poison and takes their money, she will definitely offend them. What will the daughter do then?


    Nangong Anshan knew what Auntie was worried about, and said with a relaxed face: "Auntie, don''t worry, I have the blessing of gods, and I promise to cure the poison. You don''t have to believe me, but you have to believe in gods."


    Yang Ruolan thought for a while, and could only sigh and said: "Since that''s the case, you will treat that young master seriously in the future, and you must not take it lightly."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, don''t worry, Auntie. I will also take care of your leg injury, appearance, and third brother''s body during this period. One day you will all become normal people."


    "Well, but don''t worry, we have been sick for so long, and it doesn''t matter if we delay for a while."


    Nangong corrected his expression and said, "Ah Shan, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No trouble, after I sell these medicinal materials, I will buy medicine for you to take care of your body."


    Her medicinal materials are all unprocessed, and some needed medicinal materials cannot be found for the time being, so it is more convenient to buy the medicinal materials directly.


    After a few words with her family, she went to organize the medicinal materials again.


    The Holy Spirit water is not enough now, but they can be treated with medicine, adding a little bit of Holy Spirit water each time, so that their recovery can be accelerated in the future.


    At noon, she still took some vegetables out of the space, told her family that they were found on the mountain, and made a stewed pheasant with vegetables to eat.


    It''s been dozens of days since she came here, but she hasn''t eaten stir-fried vegetables yet.


    After thinking for a while, she made up her mind that she must make tools for refining oil.


    After lunch, she went to Xulei Mountain alone, but she didn''t act for the time being, but entered the space first.


    "Boy Taylor, I want the book on building ancient oil refining tools, do you have it here?"


    "Yes, but this requires a hundred merits. If you want it, if you double it ten times, you will owe a thousand merits."


    Nangong Anshan chuckled: "I only need one copy of this book. If I need it again, I can copy it myself."


    Boy Tai Le choked and was speechless, but he still took out two copies.


    "I forgot to tell you something."


    Nangong Anshan had a bad premonition in her heart, and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "That is, the merits you owe to the system cannot be owed for too long, at most no more than five years, otherwise the things you can exchange will become less and less, and the things you unlocked before will gradually disappear."


    "What? Your system is too deceitful. You must have made the rules."


    "Hmph, who told you to take advantage of the system''s loopholes and didn''t give you some constraints. You think that you will never use something a second time after using it once, and you probably won''t pay back your merits in this life."


    Nangong Anshan: Then you really guessed right.


    She was a little depressed, but she was depressed for a while. For her own future, she began to concentrate on studying the book on oil refining, and went out to cut some wood into the space.


    At this time, in a house in Lanyun County, Dugu Huanxu was drinking medicine when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside immediately, and an eighteen-year-old man entered.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ayan, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Rui said: "I heard that you were going out, so I came here quickly. Tell me about you, and you will go out after you recover a little. If anything happens, I am several years older than you. How can I get along with your family? explain?"


    "I''m fine, I found a miracle doctor who can cure my poison."


    "I heard from Feng Yuan that you got a prescription, show it to me, I really want to see what kind of prescription it is, it''s so miraculous."


    "You don''t know medical skills, so it''s useless to show you. Don''t worry, I checked with several doctors in advance, and this prescription is guaranteed to be harmless to the body."


    Although Dugu Huanxu gave the prescription to Xiao Ruiyan.


    Xiao Ruiyan took it over and looked at it. When he saw the writing on it, his pupils shrank.


    Dugu Huanxu saw his friend''s face suddenly changed, and asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    "nothing."


    "Is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    Xiao Ruiyan said helplessly: "Well, there is nothing to say, you should know that I have a sister who has passed away."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I heard you said that she died in an accident last year. If she was alive this year, she would be sixteen. But what does this prescription have to do with your sister?"


    Xiao Rui said: "My sister has a habit when she writes. She likes to write the vertical strokes in the first column like waves. I asked her why she wrote it like this before, and she said it was her unique way of writing. , if she is lost, we can find her when we see what she wrote outside."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "So at that moment, you thought of your sister?"


    Xiao Rui said: "Yes, the person who engraved this prescription not only has the same handwriting as my sister, but also has the same habits as her. But it is impossible for my sister to be alive. I buried her myself. She engraved this prescription." , maybe her hand trembled a little while engraving, that''s why it happened."


    Dugu Huanxu took a closer look at the handwriting on the wooden board, and saw that the other characters were well carved, except that the first row of vertical strokes were all carved like waves. It should be impossible to say that her hands were shaking.


    After thinking for a while, Dugu Huanxu said seriously: "I will see her for re-diagnosis and treatment in three days. Why don''t we go together, and then we will know whether her hands are really trembling, or whether she wrote it like this on purpose."


    Xiao Ruiyan waved his hand and said: "No need, you''ve said it all, she''s just a girl of eight or nine years old, and she was from the Yongwang''s fiefdom before, my sister has never been to the Yongwang''s fiefdom, she absolutely can''t It has something to do with my sister."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s forget it."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan studied the oil press in the space all afternoon, until Tai Le boy reminded her that it was dark outside, and then she came out of the space, and took a lot of herbs out of the space by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Issuance of household registration documents

    Chapter 47 Issuance of household registration documents


    She was about to go down the mountain when Tai Le boy suddenly said: "Don''t go for now, you go straight to the east from here, there are several fruit trees there, you transplant them into the space. There is no fruit in your system that can be exchanged , if you want to eat fruit in the future, you have to find fruit trees outside or exchange for fruit tree seeds to plant on the space land, and red fruit trees happen to be fruit trees that are not in the system seeds."


    "Can it be exchanged for merit?"


    "Yes, you can use the fruit. After the fruit is given space, the tree will be full of fruit in six hours."


    Nangong Anshan rolled up her sleeves and saw six wild fruit trees after running more than two hundred steps.


    She took one off and tasted it, nearly chipping her teeth.


    "Do you like such a sour fruit?"


    "This red fruit is of course sour when planted outside, but it only needs to be planted in the space for an hour, and it will become sweeter. After that, you can exchange it to the system or sell it. It is also an income. If you don''t want to sell it, you can also Take it to make sugar, you used to be a rich lady in Qinglong country, you should know that sweets are not often eaten even by rich people."


    Nangong Anshan felt that what he said made sense, so she hurriedly followed suit.


    After finishing, she went hunting a few more hares, brought out some herbs, and then went down the mountain.


    On the way back, the villagers passing by her saw that she had caught a lot of hares and went down the mountain, and they were all very envious.


    "Ashan is really powerful. God gave her supernatural power, just to give her food."


    "Yeah, if only my child had supernatural powers."


    "It must have been specially given to her by God seeing how miserable their family is."


    "It seems that their family has meat again, which is great."


    "No, tomorrow I want my man to hunt game in the mountains. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    "Well, anyway, most people have bows and arrows, let''s all try."


    ¡­


    Amidst the envious and jealous talk of the villagers, Nangong Anshan returned home.


    Nan Gongsheng saw the hare in his sister''s hand, and said, "Ah Shan, did you hunt this?"


    Pheasant at noon and rabbit at night, life in their family is really good now.


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "Let''s eat this today, let''s eat barbecue."


    Several children jumped up excitedly.


    Nan Gongcheng said: "It''s great, there''s more meat to eat."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Okay, then leave it to me, Ah Shan, you have been busy all afternoon, take a good rest."


    "Um."


    Soon, the smell of meat from Nangong Anshan''s house spread throughout Liuye Village.


    Qiu didn''t know that Nangong Anshan''s family had meat to eat, and she was drinking wild vegetable porridge when she smelled the meat, and her saliva couldn''t help but flow down, "Who has meat to eat, this is too greedy .¡±


    Nangong Hong, the third son of the Qiu family, said: "Aniang, you don''t know, it''s Dafang''s house. I heard that Nangong Anshan hunted several wild rabbits today. The total weight is estimated to be tens of catties, and they were hunted at noon. Pheasant. That¡¯s great, eating chicken at noon and rabbit at night, their life is really like a fairy.¡±


    "What?" Qiu was shocked, "Nangong Anshan actually hunted pheasants and hares?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Hong''s wife Xue Shi said: "Aniang, they are too unfilial. They eat meat by themselves, but they don''t invite you to eat."


    Qiu suddenly became angry, "That''s right, it''s really unfilial, let''s go, let''s go to them to settle accounts, and see if there is still an elder like me in their eyes."


    Nangong Kang said: "Aniang, don''t go there. Every time you meet Ah Shan, what benefits can you get? Your past is also in vain."


    Qiu said: "Then let them eat meat?"


    "It was hunted by Ah Shan, of course they can eat it."


    "No, I''m not convinced, I''m going."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Qiu stood up.


    "Crack!" Nangong Zhen suddenly patted the table, "Sit down!"


    Qiu''s body trembled suddenly, and he frowned and said, "Old man, I also did this to make you eat meat."


    "Don''t talk about me." Nangong Zhen said: "You are not allowed to go. Since you sold Ah Shan, you have suffered so many losses, and you dare to go there?"


    "Why don''t I dare? Now that there are officials in the village, I don''t believe she really dares to attack me."


    "Then you go, don''t forget, she saved the lives of the whole village, not to mention Zhou Lizheng, even the other villagers will not watch you bully Ah Shan''s family, if you are not afraid of losing face, then go."


    Mrs. Qiu thought of how she was trapped by so many people during the day, and she didn''t dare to go there.


    Now the night is quiet and everyone is free. If there is a big trouble, others will see her jokes again.


    Qiu had no choice but to continue drinking porridge with wild vegetables.


    next day


    Early in the morning, Zhou Li was beating the gong to gather all the villagers together.


    Seeing that most of the people had arrived, Zhou Li said in a loud voice: "Everyone, be quiet, this time I called you over to issue household registration documents to you. When you read your name later, you will come to the officials. Crowded."


    All the villagers nodded obediently.


    Long Lianqi started calling his name: "Yang Ruolan."


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward and said: "Brother Long, my aunt is inconvenient in her legs and feet, I will take it for her."


    Long Lianqi nodded, and gave Yang Ruolan''s household registration documents to her.


    Immediately afterwards came her other family members. After the family took over, they gave up their seats and walked directly to the house.


    Taking advantage of the early time, she decided to take the herbs picked yesterday to the city and sell them.


    As soon as she got back, she put all the herbs on the cart.


    Nangong Sheng heard her say that she was going to the city, and said with concern: "Ashan, why don''t I go with you?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, I may be going for a long time today, and I need to buy quilts and the like at home. I can go alone. You will supervise the work at home and protect Auntie by the way."


    She still needs to get the medicinal materials out of the space, and it is more convenient to go out alone.


    Although other vegetables can also be sold for money, medicinal materials are definitely more valuable than vegetables.


    Besides, she didn''t grow vegetables at home, so she couldn''t produce them openly.


    There are also those snacks and the like. If someone who knows her in the village finds out that she is selling it in the city, it will be difficult to find an excuse at that time, so it is most suitable to sell herbal medicine.


    Nan Gongsheng also knew that his family was building a house, and there were many things that needed him, so he agreed, "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan went to ask the left-behind officials to borrow a map, and then walked directly to Lanyun County.


    Just a sudden thought of something in the middle, she put the cart into the space.


    Boy Tai Le said: "What are you doing here suddenly?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Didn''t you say that red fruits can be exchanged to the system? Then I will sell all the fruits in the first round to the system. How much merit can I exchange?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： big purchase again

    Chapter 48 Another big purchase


    "Let me do the math. There are more than 900 catties of these fruits. According to the current market situation in the system, one hundred catties can be exchanged for one merit, so I will round it up for you. Count your ten merits, which can offset what you owe. Ten merits."


    "Ten merits? This is nine hundred catties, which is too little."


    "But you didn''t spend much effort after all. You have harvested this round, and you can harvest it again after six hours, and it will be worth ten merits at that time."


    "¡­All right."


    It is indeed easier to say that her merits have come, but she still owes more than a thousand merits, and she doesn''t know when she will pay it off.


    She went out of space again.


    Along the way, she also met some people, and they were all surprised to see her pushing hundreds of catties of medicinal materials by herself.


    Some people saw her alone and wanted to grab her medicinal materials, but she beat them all away.


    An hour later, she arrived at the gate of the city, and after showing the household registration documents to the guarding soldiers, she entered the city smoothly.


    After asking where the pharmacy was, she went there directly.


    As soon as the cart stopped at the gate of Jishantang, the sharp-eyed apprentice came over, "Girl, are you going to sell medicinal materials?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I have classified them into categories. Let''s see how much these medicinal materials can be sold for."


    The apprentice took a look at the medicinal materials and said: "Young lady has a lot of medicinal materials, but we generally only accept processed medicinal materials here. If this kind of fresh ones, the price will not be too high. After all, we still need to spend time and money to process them."


    This girl is really powerful. If he hadn''t seen this girl pushing the medicinal materials with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that she had such great strength.


    "Well, but most of my medicinal materials are in good condition, and I hope you can give me a real price."


    "Okay, we will try our best."


    After the apprentice finished speaking, he sent someone to unload the goods, followed by weighing.


    An old doctor came in suddenly with a medicine box on his back, as if he just came back from a visit, looked at the herbs and said, "Anyone came to sell herbs again?"


    The apprentice said: "Yes, Master."


    The old doctor saw a girl in Nangong Anshan waiting inside, he was surprised and said: "Girl, are you the only one who brought these herbs here?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, I am strong, so my family let me come."


    "You are really amazing."


    After finishing speaking, the old doctor turned his head and said to the apprentice: "These herbs are plentiful and good. It''s rare for someone to sell so many herbs at one time. Please give me a good price."


    "Yes, Master."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you, doctor."


    The apprentice quickly calculated the money and said, "It''s eight taels of silver."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Only eight taels? My medicinal materials weigh four to five hundred catties."


    The apprentice said: "That''s right, it''s the price that''s not prepared, and it''s because there are a lot of money grass in it."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Eight taels is eight taels."


    Better than nothing.


    She didn''t want to go to other pharmacies to ask, even if it was high, it might not be much higher than this pharmacy.


    Money is really hard to earn, it might as well be as fast as she can save people.


    It would be great if she could find ginseng. At that time, she would plant a large area of ??ginseng in the space, and sell one if she was short of money. That would be great.


    The apprentice quickly gave her the silver and said, "If you have these herbs in the future, you can bring them over. We have always collected them here."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, we will meet next time."


    Thinking that A Niang and Third Brother needed medicine to recuperate their bodies, she bought some medicine for each of them, and more than half of the money went away.


    If it weren''t for the fear that the medicines would not be available, and it would take a lot of time to prepare the medicinal materials, she really wanted to find medicines for her family by herself.


    After leaving the pharmacy, she went directly to Buzhuang.


    Although the weather is getting hotter, the night is still very cold, so we still need quilts.


    Before they all slept on the floor with their clothes on and covered them with another clothes.


    It was only after she went to the cloth shop that she remembered that there were no quilts in Qinglong Kingdom, and no one even planted cotton.


    Ordinary people here generally use linen to make quilt covers, and then fill them with catkins. Reed flowers, willow catkins, and thatch can all be used as catkins.


    If you are rich, you can use animal fur as a quilt.


    Being helpless, she had no choice but to follow the Romans and buy eight quilt covers made of linen and eight quilts made of willow catkins.


    A Niang has two beds, the second and third brothers have two beds, the fourth and fifth brothers have two beds, and she and the younger sister have two beds.


    Pillows, pillow cases, quilt covers, bed sheets, etc., she also bought eight sets.


    She will find a way to make cotton cloth later.


    The weather was getting hotter, so she bought three sets of thin clothes for everyone in the family, all of which were made of linen, of course.


    Although the family didn¡¯t need the rice for the time being, and the official sent rice every day, the noodles were still needed, so she went to buy another hundred catties of flour.


    Anyway, she will often come to the city to sell herbs in the future. If she needs rice, she can just buy it at that time. Now that she buys it, there is not much room at home to store it.


    Passing by the meat stall, Nangong Anshan saw something, her eyes lit up immediately, she hurried forward and said, "Uncle, how do you sell this?"


    The butcher said: "You''re talking about white meat. This white meat is a good thing. It''s all oil. If you want it, it''s 18 cents a catty."


    It turns out that Qinglong Kingdom called suet white meat.


    "How much is a catty of fat?"


    "Twenty coins a catty."


    "What about lean meat?"


    "Seventeen coins a catty."


    "I want fat and thin, how much is a catty?"


    "Eighteen Wen a catty."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, she still didn''t finish eating the rabbit meat yesterday, but if she bought too much, she could put it in the space without fear of damage, "Then give me fifty catties of fat and thin meat, white meat is also all give me."


    The butcher was startled, "Son, are you kidding me? You want fifty catties?"


    Nangong Anshan took out an ingot of silver from her bosom, and said, "I''m not kidding."


    Seeing this, the butcher hurriedly followed what she said, for fear that she would go back on his word.


    Soon, Nangong Anshan gave the money and put the meat on the cart.


    She went to look at other places and bought a lot of daily necessities for the house, even water tanks and the like.


    She also bought tables and chairs. As for the large wardrobes, her small tent couldn''t fit them, so she had to stop buying them for the time being.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she pushed the cart full of clothes and went straight out of the city gate.


    After walking for half an hour, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, she put most of the meat into the space, and then took out some food from the space.


    The three children in the family especially like the red bean paste buns, mung bean cakes and big meat buns in her space, so I took this opportunity to give them more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： The eldest brother of the first life was targeted

    Chapter 49 The eldest brother of the first life is targeted


    It''s just that she took it out not long ago, glanced behind her, sneered in her heart, and walked quickly to the woods ahead.


    After walking for a stick of incense, she turned around, looked at the tall tree trunk not far away, and said loudly: "Come out, I''m just a little girl, are you still afraid that I will hurt you?"


    The air was quiet for a while.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It turns out they are a bunch of worthless people."


    The people in the dark couldn''t help it anymore, and one person came out and said, "Who do you say is a wimp?"


    "I will speak to whoever answers."


    Four people came out one after another from behind the tree.


    Nangong Anshan took a careful look at the five people on the opposite side, a man with a round face and four men with a square face.


    The round-faced man said: "You child, what you say is really annoying. But because you are still a child, as long as you give us all the money you have on your body and the things you bought, then we will forgive you." take your life, or else..."


    Nangong Anshan''s face darkened, "What else are you going to do?"


    "We''ll kill you and throw you to the dogs."


    "Kill me?" Nangong Anshan said: "Then try it, I can''t give you money and things, let''s go together."


    The round-faced man and the square-faced men looked at each other and said, "Give me everything, I''m going to kill that girl."


    "Okay, boss."


    Nangong Anshan smiled coldly, seeing the other party rushing over, rolled up her sleeves and rushed over.


    Soon, the first and second people who came forward were knocked to the ground by her punch.


    The people behind were stunned for a moment, they didn''t expect that a little girl could actually bring them down as adults.


    "What to do? Are we still going?"


    "Come on, it''s just a little girl, I''m afraid of a fart!"


    After discussing, the men with square faces were about to step forward when they heard a strange male voice suddenly.


    "Stop!"


    Turning her head to look, she saw a carriage driving towards them suddenly and stopped in front of Nangong Anshan.


    A handsome man came down from above, and said: "Stop it, there are so many big men bullying a little girl, you are ashamed to do it!"


    The round-faced man frowned and said, "Young master, please don''t meddle in your own business."


    The man said: "I will take care of it today, so what about you?"


    The round-faced man said: "Then I''m sorry, we have to beat you together."


    The man next to the man said: "Bold, this is a distinguished guest of the county government. If you dare to take action against my young master, you should go to the prison and stay there."


    The round-faced man said: "Do you think I''m a big scare? Come on, let me do it together."


    The man said helplessly: "Qianhua, save their lives and let them all go to the prison to contemplate their mistakes."


    Qianhua said: "Yes."


    After he finished speaking, he rushed over, and it didn''t take long for the round-faced man and the square-faced man to fall to the ground.


    The man said: "Qianhua, you send them all to the government, use the carriage, and let the county magistrate interrogate them carefully. If you dare to rob and kill in broad daylight, if you have a criminal record, you will be punished for several crimes and dealt with together."


    "Yes, master."


    After Qianhua took people into the carriage and left, the man turned his head to look at Nangong Anshan, and asked with concern: "Girl, are you okay?"


    Nangong Anshan looked straight at him without speaking.


    The man thought she was frightened, and shouted a few more times, "Girl, girl?"


    Nangong Anshan came back to her senses this time, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, thank you for saving me, sir, dare to ask your name?"


    The man said: "My name is Xiao Ruiyan."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Xiao. My family is still waiting for me to go back. I won''t delay Mr. Xiao''s time today. I don''t know where Mr. Xiao is staying? Next time, the little girl will come to thank you."


    "Your Majesty will live in the county government office, but there is no need to visit to thank you, it''s just a matter of little effort."


    "No, the little girl will come to thank you next time, so I will leave today."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she pushed the cart and left.


    Xiao Ruiyan was a little puzzled, why are you running so fast? He just saved her just now, and he is not a scourge.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure it out, so he had to walk towards the gate of the city.


    Nangong Anshan walked for a while, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the people behind her did not chase after her.


    Really did not expect that she would meet Xiao Ruiyan, the elder brother of the first life, so soon.


    It''s just that Xiao Ruiyan is obviously from the capital, how could he appear in Li Wang''s fiefdom?


    Xiao Ruiyan has appeared here, so will his family members be here too?


    She also didn''t think about meeting him for the time being. Boy Tai Le said before that she died unjustly and suddenly in the first life. Someone deliberately harmed her.


    Even if she wanted to recognize him, she had to find out the reason why she was in danger in the first life before talking about it.


    After walking for another hour, she returned to Liuye Village with her thoughts on her mind.


    Her home is at the end of the village. To get to her home, she has to go through the village.


    The people in the village were envious when they saw that she had gone to the city to buy so many things again.


    "Ashan, you''ve gone on a big purchase, and you spent a lot of money."


    "Don''t talk about Ah Shan, your family got the household registration document today, and immediately went to the city, don''t think I don''t know."


    "Oh, I''m just asking casually. I know that there must be a lot of people going to the city today."


    "But Ah Shan''s house is indeed different from before. I also want God to take care of my child and give my child supernatural power, so that in the future the family will never have to worry about running out of meat."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Along the way, Nangong Anshan listened to the villagers'' discussions.


    When Mrs. Qiu heard that Nangong Anshan was back, she also came to watch the fun.


    Seeing that she bought so many things, Qiu immediately put her previous warnings behind her, stepped forward to stop Nangong Anshan''s cart, and said bluntly: "You bought so many quilts, which happened to be in my house. I need it too, give me half of it."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t speak, but looked at Nangong Miao next to her, with a warning in her eyes.


    Nangong Miao thought about her losing her virginity, even if she didn''t want to, she had no choice but to go forward and hold Qiu Shi, and persuaded: "Aniang, forget it, she will definitely not give it to you, even if you are going to succeed today, she will definitely not give it to you." I will take revenge on your granddaughters, although Yingying is not around, I still have two daughters, and the elder sister also has daughters at home, so you should think about them."


    Qiu looked at her daughter suspiciously, "What''s going on with you today? Why did you start talking for that girl?"


    Nangong Miao lowered her head and said: "I... I just want to accumulate blessings for Yingying because Yingying is not around, so that she can come back soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： pregnant?

    Chapter 50 Pregnant?


    "No." Qiu Shi said: "I asked my granddaughter for something, and I didn''t do anything bad. It doesn''t conflict with you accumulating blessings for my daughter."


    After speaking, she was going to grab the quilt on the scooter.


    Nangong Anshan''s expression darkened, and just as she was about to make a move, she saw Nangong Miao standing in front of the cart, saying, "Aniang, if you dare to steal Ah Shan''s things, I will die here today."


    "you!"


    Long Lianqi was patrolling around, saw a lot of people gathered here, asked: "What happened?"


    A villager immediately told what happened just now.


    Long Lianqi frowned and looked at Qiu Shi: "It''s you again, old lady, you have caused a lot of trouble in the short time I''ve been here, now get the **** out of here, or I''ll catch you Go to the prison."


    Ms. Qiu''s body trembled when she heard the words, so she gave Nangong Anshan a reluctant look, and went back to her home.


    Long Lianqi looked at Nangong Anshan, and said: "Miss Nangong, if your grandmother troubles you again, you can come to me and I will deal with her."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Long."


    After Qiu left, he took his daughter to a secluded place and asked, "What''s going on with you today? Don''t you hate that girl too? Why do you want to stop me?"


    Nangong Miao looked around, and whispered in Qiu Shi''s ear about her loss of virginity.


    That day she entered the jewelry store, and as soon as she entered, a refugee who was kicked out by other teams appeared inside, and Dai Yingying was knocked unconscious.


    The refugees took the opportunity to force her.


    After that, the refugees even wanted to force Dai Yingying. She knocked out the refugees before she ran out of the jewelry store with her daughter.


    Qiu''s pupils shrank. When she saw her daughter appearing in front of her in messy clothes, she guessed it would be like this, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Aniang, what''s the use of me telling you, it can''t change the fact that I lost my virginity."


    Qiu thought for a while, "But it''s been so long now, if Nangong Anshan said it, you just deny it directly, and she has no evidence, if she speaks nonsense at that time, go and sue her for slander. See if she can handle you."


    Nangong Miao burst into tears immediately, and said, "No way, Mommy, my menstruation has been postponed this month, I feel... I may be pregnant."


    Qiu''s face changed, and he said in horror: "You can''t say that nonsense?"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense." Nangong Miao said: "I feel very accurate all along, I must be pregnant, A Niang, what should I do?"


    Last month, everyone was only concerned about fleeing. She and her husband had no chance to have **** at all, and when she was defiled, she had just had her period, so this child must belong to that refugee.


    Seeing her daughter panicked, Qiu comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, I will take you to see a doctor in the city tomorrow, and if the doctor tells you that you are pregnant, you are the one who is pregnant. Don''t scare yourself. And even if you have a child, so what?" Like? When the time comes, we can bribe the doctor and let him say the child''s age is a bit older."


    Nangong Miao cried, "Is this possible?"


    Qiu Shi said: "It''s ok, when the time comes, you can firmly insist that this child belongs to Yingying''s father. Yingying''s father has been crazy about her son these past few years, so you will definitely not doubt it."


    "Okay, Auntie, then I''ll listen to you."


    On the other side, as soon as Nangong Anshan came back to the door, all the children in the family ran out to meet her.


    Nangong Anshan saw a simple shed next to the tent. The shed directly leads to the tent, and there is a simple stove underneath. The three sides of the simple stove are surrounded by oilcloth. She asked, "Second brother, you made this?"


    Nan Gongsheng nodded, "My third brother and I made it together. It will be the rainy season soon. If it rains, we won''t be able to cook. It''s more safe to build a shed. People who cook like this don''t suffer so much."


    "Second brother is right, I didn''t even think of this."


    Nangong Anshan looked at her siblings after speaking, "Hurry up and move things, I bought a lot of good things and came back."


    The three children quickly surrounded the cart, and Nangong Anshan handed them things one by one.


    Yang Ruolan was lying in the tent, seeing her daughter bought so many things, she said, "Ashan, this should cost a lot of money."


    "Well, it''s okay, I just make money again when I have no money. By the way, I sold herbs for eight taels of silver today, Auntie. From now on, I can support our family just by collecting herbs. You Don''t worry about money."


    Yang Ruolan had never collected medicine and sold it for money before, and she was shocked when she heard this: "Ah Shan, selling medicine is actually so profitable."


    "Yes, so you just wait to enjoy the blessings in the future. I have me at home."


    Yang Ruolan said with a distressed face: "Ashan, I''m sorry, if it weren''t for Aniang''s legs, you wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    My daughter pushed so many herbs to the city before dawn, and the little girls of her age in the village were still asleep, but her daughter had to run around for the family''s livelihood.


    Nan Gongsheng also said: "Yes, Ah Shan, the second brother also feels very sorry."


    Nan Gongxiu also looked at his sister with guilt.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s nothing, I will let you all go to school when I have money, and you will give me a meritorious service in the future, so that you can support me."


    read?


    When Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu were fleeing, they thought it would be good to be alive, but they never thought that their family would still be able to let them go to school.


    But the younger sister has this idea, and they are not good at hitting her.


    Nangong Sheng smiled and said: "Okay, Ah Shan, the second brother will protect you and support you in the future."


    Nan Gongxiu also said: "Third brother will try his best to protect you and support you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, I''m waiting."


    After finishing speaking, she took out three bags of food and put them in the hands of her younger brothers and sisters, "This bag is red bean paste buns, this bag is mung bean cake, and this bag is big meat buns. They are all delicious. You will share them with everyone later." Let¡¯s eat, but don¡¯t eat too much, or you won¡¯t be able to eat.¡±


    The three brothers and sisters heard that it was delicious, and they all nodded their heads like pounding garlic, "Well, thank you, sister."


    Nangong Anshan looked at a pile of things and said, "These are all needed for the bed, second brother and third brother, please help dress them up, and spread them on the floor, so we can sleep comfortably tonight. "


    The two nodded and obediently followed suit.


    Nangong Anshan looked at another pile of things, "These are all for food, or they are what the kitchen needs, and I will take care of them."


    After speaking, she went to the kitchen, brought the suet and began to cut it, planning to boil the oil first.


    Nangong Cheng, Nangong Mo, and Nangong Yao opened the three bags almost at the same time and took a look. Seeing that there were all their favorites inside, they quickly shared them with everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Lard Stir Fry

    Chapter 51 Lard cooking


    Nangong Yao was about to give Sister a bean paste bun, when she saw something on the cutting board, she said, "Ah, Sister, I just ate pheasant yesterday, so tonight we want to eat meat again? Why is this meat white? of? I haven''t eaten this kind of meat."


    Nangong Anshan laughed and said: "Good boy, this meat is eaten differently from the usual way. You''ll know after sister boils it, it can make a lot of delicious food."


    There is no stir-fry in Qinglong Kingdom, and people used suet as ordinary meat to roast and eat.


    It was only later that people discovered that suet had too much oil, and some people used suet as daily necessities.


    Like her, there are not many people who boil all the oil and plan to cook it. Apart from her, there are probably not many people.


    Nangong Yao saw that sister was cooking the oil seriously, so she was too embarrassed to disturb her, and distributed the bean paste buns to other people, and then sat aside with her family, eating quietly.


    After Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu finished eating, they started looking for things to do.


    Nangong Anshan waited for her second and third brothers to help her chop vegetables after they finished their work.


    They had already prepared the firewood, so she didn''t worry about it.


    After more than half an hour, the lard was also boiled by her, and she poured it all into the container that she had prepared.


    Immediately afterwards, she planned to fry vegetables with lard.


    As for the refined oil residue, she plans to make small snacks for the children in the family tomorrow morning. If they can''t finish eating, they will distribute it to the children of the neighbors.


    The dishes were all prepared in advance, so she started cooking directly.


    The pots of Qinglong Kingdom are not suitable for cooking, but for the sake of her own mouth, she still asked Boy Tai Le to give her two special pots for cooking.


    The frying pan was unlocked when fleeing, and it didn¡¯t cost any merit, so you can get as much as you want now.


    Although the family members were curious, they didn''t ask any further questions, thinking it was a pot unique to Li Wang''s fiefdom.


    After less than half an hour, she prepared five stir-fried dishes, and also made a sliced ??shiitake mushroom egg drop soup.


    She didn''t leave the stove empty, and put A Niang and Third Brother''s medicine on it to boil.


    Nangong Xiudao: "Ashan, I will cook the medicine myself in the future. I can also cook Aniang''s. You are all working so hard. I have to find something to do."


    Nangong Anshan knew that the third brother didn''t want people to think that he was a waste who could do nothing, so she nodded, "Okay, third brother, but every time you add a little water from the bamboo tube, it will be more effective."


    Nan Gongxiu didn''t ask why, but nodded directly, "Okay."


    The table and cushions were bought by Nangong Anshan. They couldn¡¯t fit in the tent, so they put them outside temporarily. It¡¯s not too late to build a tent tomorrow, anyway, there is no rain tonight.


    In this era, chairs were not yet popular, and people basically sat on cushions to eat.


    Nangong Anshan went in and carried Yang Ruolan out, and placed two big cushions beside her, so as not to stain her clothes.


    Turning around, she saw that everyone was enjoying the aroma of vegetables.


    "Ashan, the dishes you cook are delicious."


    "What is this method? It is more fragrant than the dishes you made before."


    "This smells really good, it must be delicious."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "This is stir-fried vegetables. You probably haven''t seen it before. It was also taught to me by the gods. Now I only have lard, so I can only use this for the time being. When I make vegetable oil, the taste of the stir-fried vegetables will be the same as that of the vegetable oil." This one is even more different, some dishes are better fried in vegetable oil.¡±


    Nangong Xiu looked at Nangong Sheng blankly: "Second brother, why can''t I understand what Ashan said?"


    Nangong Sheng said: "I don''t understand a little."


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said: "In short, I will make more delicious dishes for you to eat in the future. These dishes are fried pork with bamboo shoots, fried pork with leeks, fried pork with fungus, vinegared Chinese cabbage, Stir-fried cabbage, the soup next to it is clear to everyone, it is sliced ??mushroom and egg drop soup, everyone, eat it quickly, the vegetables fried with lard should be eaten while it is hot, and it will solidify when it is cold."


    It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. She also wants to cook the delicious food that she ate in her previous life, but there are not many seasonings here.


    For example, chili, star anise, garlic, pepper, cumin, etc., she has never seen on the mountain so far, not even soy sauce.


    Yang Ruolan picked up the chopsticks, tasted two mouthfuls of fried meat with bamboo shoots, nodded and said: "Not bad, delicious, everyone eat."


    All the children quickly picked up the dishes.


    At first, they thought that the taste was similar to that of the cooked ones, but they didn''t expect the stir-fried vegetables to be so delicious. Just after taking a bite, everyone couldn''t stop, and everyone rushed to grab the vegetables to eat.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    "It tastes really good."


    "It is more fragrant than boiled water."


    "It will be great if you can eat it every day from now on."


    ¡­


    Hearing the praise from her family members as if they didn''t want money, Nangong Anshan was in a great mood, "I will make it for you when I have time. If you want to learn, I can also teach you. But I think, you It''s better to learn all my crafts, so that when I''m not at home, you can cook delicious food yourself."


    Where did they go? When she finds all the seasonings in the future, they will definitely want to swallow the dishes made with those seasonings with their tongues.


    Everyone spoke one after another: "I am willing to learn."


    "I''m going to make it for A Niang and Sister."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    Yang Ruolan was immediately relieved.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Okay, I will teach you when I have a chance, cooking is very simple."


    "Um."


    The family continued to eat, and quickly ate up all the food on the table.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    It''s just that the oily bowls are difficult to clean, so Nangong Anshan asked them to use saponins and plant ash to clean them.


    Although it is not as good as the dish soap in the previous life, it is better than nothing.


    Nan Gongxiu and Yang Ruolan waited for a while, then drank the medicine.


    The family simply cleaned up again, walked around the fence to digest food, and fell asleep.


    This night, everyone slept comfortably.


    The next day, the family ate the dim sum that Nangong Anshan brought back yesterday.


    She was planning to continue to go to the mountains to collect herbs, and by the way, she was studying her oil press, when she heard the sound of a gong.


    She also roughly guessed why Li Zheng gathered them together, told the third brother not to forget to cook medicine, and asked the second brother to protect them, so she walked over with the two younger brothers.


    Zhou Lizheng waited for a while, and when he saw that people were coming, he said: "Everyone, I think you should also know the purpose of my asking you to come. Last time, Mrs. Qiu took out a gold bracelet and asked me to buy food and distribute it to everyone. Atonement."


    "And the group of rogues we met last time allowed us to find ten taels of silver. After I got the household registration documents yesterday, I sent my children to the city and exchanged all the gold bracelets and silver for grain. Let¡¯s start distributing food to everyone now.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： food dispute

    Chapter 52 Dispute over food distribution


    Nangong Miao suddenly said: "Zhou Lizheng, this gold bracelet was donated by my mother. We Nangong family members, do you know if we can share food?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "For the sake of it''s not easy for you, I allow you to have the right to share the food."


    Nangong Miao breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I have another question. When the food distribution was decided, my daughter was still there. Also, many people died in order to resist the bandits. Those who died and disappeared People, is there any food to share?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Of course there are. Some of them also died to protect the people present. If they don''t distribute food to them, it won''t make sense."


    Chen Cuicui excitedly said: "Zhou Lizheng, then my second dog is also missing, I wonder if he can still distribute the food?"


    "No." Zhou Lizheng said: "The money is all because of Ashan, and your second dog has repeatedly troubled Ashan''s family, and then distributed it to your second dog. I will agree. Li Ergou''s share, as I said at the beginning, will be shared with Ah Shan."


    Chen Cuicui said dissatisfied: "Zhou Lizheng, they are all from the same village. You can''t be so biased. My second dog still doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. It is already painful enough for us to lose our son. Why do you still let people rob my son of food?" what."


    Mrs. Zhao was dissatisfied and said, "Why are you robbing your son of food? Ah Shan saved the lives of your whole family that day, but what did your two dogs do? You actually went to trouble your savior in broad daylight, my man punished you What''s wrong with my son?"


    As she spoke, she looked at the other people present, "You say, isn''t it right for Lizheng to do this?"


    Cao Zhenya said: "Of course it is right. Such an ungrateful person should not be given food to him."


    Yu Shi also said: "That''s right, a white-eyed wolf like Li Ergou is not worthy of food."


    Wei Zhongshan said: "Chen Cuicui, if you say that again, we will also think you are a white-eyed wolf, and we shouldn''t give you food."


    Other villagers also said:


    "That''s right, Ah Shan is our savior, if you dare to trouble our savior, you should be punished."


    "Chen Cuicui, if you continue to entangle, then we don''t want your family to share the food."


    "That''s right, don''t forget, the money is all because of Ah Shan. If Ah Shan decides not to give it to you, I believe Li Zheng will agree."


    "Yes, we can ask Ah Shan for her opinion."


    Most of the eyes turned to Nangong Anshan at the same time.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ashan, have you decided not to distribute food to the Li family?"


    Nangong Anshan was not nervous, and said calmly: "Everyone is right, the money is all because of me, but it''s fine if some people don''t know how to thank me, and they still make trouble for me. If that''s the case, then don''t Give it to the Li family."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Okay, I agree, the part of the Li family will be given to the Ah Shan family."


    Most of the villagers have no opinion.


    Chen Cuicui became angry when she saw this, and pointed at the people present, "You... you are really bullying people, I have lost a son, and you are still robbing my food, you are deliberately trying to starve our family to death .¡±


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Starve to death? The county government gave each person a catty of food every day, and now it''s time for wild vegetables and all kinds of fruits to grow on the mountain. How can you starve to death so easily? This is all your own fault. Today''s bitter fruit, you can only bear it, who told you that your family can''t teach your children?"


    Chen Cuicui choked, but she was really unwilling. She rolled her eyes and said, "Zhou Lizheng, since our family is not qualified to distribute food, neither is the Wu family. The eight sons of their family have all gone to find Nangong An Shan¡¯s trouble. The 20 people who planned to go to Nangong Anshan¡¯s residence to steal things, they and their family members were not qualified. Also, the Qiu family sold Nangong Anshan back then, and the Qiu family still had Her daughter''s family is also not eligible."


    The expressions of the Qiu mother and daughter changed.


    Nangong Cai said sharply: "Chen Cuicui, don''t talk nonsense here, I''m Ah Shan''s eldest aunt, of course she will give me food, and my mother also donated a gold bracelet."


    Nangong Miao said: "That is, we and Ah Shan are relatives after all, how could she not share it with us?"


    Qiu Shi also said: "I am Ah Shan''s grandma, she will definitely give it to us."


    Zhou Lizheng also felt that what Chen Cuicui said was reasonable, and said: "The lives of the people in the village were saved by Ashan. It is understandable if Ashan doesn''t want to distribute them to other people. Are you right?"


    Wei Zhongshan took the lead and said: "Yes."


    Zhou Lizheng turned his head and said, "Since that''s the case, Ah Shan, are you willing to distribute the food to those who have hurt you?"


    Some people saw this and immediately began to admit their mistakes.


    "Ah Shan, we were wrong, we will never trouble you again, everyone''s life will be difficult, if the county government stops distributing food, if we don''t get food today, we will starve."


    "They are all from the same village, so please do your best. We promise that we will help you if you have any troubles in the future."


    "Yeah, please."


    ¡­


    Listening to their pitiful words, Nangong Anshan didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in her heart. The situation is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. She knew very well that they only said this today to get food.


    But the bad guy can''t let her be alone. After thinking for a while, she said loudly: "I''m a child, and it''s not easy to make a decision. Why don''t I ask the people present to help me decide. If half of the people support me Give them food, then don¡¯t give them any.¡±


    Zhou Lizheng nodded in agreement: "That''s a good idea, let''s vote with a show of hands. Raise your hand if you don''t think food should be distributed to those people Chen Cuicui just mentioned."


    Soon, most people raised their hands, except those who were mentioned.


    Zhou Li was counting the number of people, and after a while, he said loudly: "Then I will announce that the food will not be distributed to those people that Chen Cuicui said, and all the food for those people will be distributed to Ah Shan."


    Chen Cuicui smiled proudly.


    Hmph, she''s having a hard time, and she won''t make it easy for others!


    Those people were suddenly dissatisfied.


    "Li Zheng, it''s not fair for you to do this."


    "Our life is not easy, are you just watching us suffer?"


    "That''s right, we all know we were wrong, we won''t hurt Ah Shan in the future, is that okay?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "No, if you are not convinced, just leave Liuye Village. Liuye Village doesn''t welcome you."


    When those people heard the words, they didn''t dare to pester them anymore.


    Nangong Anshan thought that most of the villagers were having a hard time. She had space and no shortage of food, and she might increase her merits by sharing them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Three catties sow discord

    Chapter 53 Three catties sow discord


    "Grandpa Lizheng, I have God''s favor and divine power, and life will be much easier than everyone else in the future. Why don''t we distribute all the food from those people to other villagers, and I''ll just take my share."


    As for the family of the second uncle who has always been very kind to her family, she will not just watch them starve, she has her own way to make them full.


    Tai Le boy suddenly said: "Sacrificing oneself for others, the merit value will be increased by one, and one drop of Holy Spirit water will be added, the total merit value will be fifteen."


    As soon as Nangong Anshan''s voice fell, the people present were startled, they never expected her to be so generous.


    Zhou Lizheng said in surprise: "Ashan, are you really willing?"


    "Well, willing."


    "Good boy." Zhou Lizheng recalculated with his own child, looked at the crowd after a while, and said loudly: "Everyone, then I will tell you how the money is used. The gold bracelets have been pawned for a total of twelve plus the money found from the rogues, a total of twenty taels of silver, if exchanged for copper plates, that would be twenty thousand copper plates.¡±


    "The price of grain in Lanyun County is cheaper. The best rice is twenty yuan a catty, and the worst is fifteen yuan a catty. In order to let everyone share more food, I bought all the worst rice. I bought a total of One thousand three hundred and thirty-four catties."


    "There are a total of 580 people in the village, including those who died before. Excluding those who are not eligible for food distribution, there are a total of 444 people who are eligible for food distribution. On average, each person can receive three catties of food. "


    As soon as the voice of Lizheng fell, most of the villagers showed joy on their faces.


    Three catties for one person may seem like a small amount, but if there are more than seven people in the family, the amount will be a lot.


    Zhou Lizheng asked: "I plan to divide it like this, do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone said almost at the same time: "We have no objection."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have an opinion, so let''s line up to get the food."


    The villagers immediately lined up obediently.


    Nangong Anshan was about to go to the back, when the villager at the front said: "Ashan, you three come over and line up at the front, the food is all thanks to you."


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s be at the top."


    "That''s right, we have no problem."


    ¡­


    Seeing that the other villagers had no objections, she accepted it. She still had a lot of work to do and wanted to save time. She took the food that belonged to her at the front and went home quickly.


    Qiu and the others looked enviously and enviously at the grain bought by those people with her money, and felt extremely regretful in their hearts. If she had known that she had no share, she might as well not have taken out the gold bracelet.


    Nangong Cai suddenly looked at Nangong Kang, and said with a strange yin and yang air: "Second brother, look, you used to protect Dafang''s family so much, but look now, others are not even willing to give you food."


    Nan Gongkang knew that the eldest sister was sowing discord, and frowned, "It''s not that I don''t want to share it with me, it''s that I don''t want to share it with our family. The reason why I can''t get food is not because of you."


    "If you didn''t sell the four brothers and sisters of Ah Shan, would I have been implicated by you? Ah Shan is not targeting me, but targeting you. I don''t blame her."


    "If someone wants to sell my children, I will not forgive them, let alone distribute food to them."


    "Sister, I will put my words here today. In the future, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. Except for things related to your parents, don''t come to me."


    After speaking, he took his family and left.


    He was really not angry with Ah Shan. When fleeing, Ah Shan tried her best to give them something to eat. The whole family ate a lot of good things from Ah Shan.


    Without Ah Shan''s help, they would never have been so comfortable on the road, and they were even dead.


    He also understood Ah Shan''s approach.


    Seeing that her second brother wanted to separate herself from her relationship, Nangong Cai anxiously looked at Qiu Shi, "Aniang, look at your second brother."


    Qiu was also very angry, but everyone left, she couldn''t catch up and scold him, it would only make people see her family as a joke.


    Turning around, she saw Nangong Miao''s uneasy look, she didn''t have time to think about food, so she took her daughter and planned to go to the county seat.


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone is receiving food and no one is paying attention to them, they had better deal with this matter earlier.


    Seeing that her own mother didn¡¯t help her anymore, Nangong Cai almost died of anger, and took her family members away angrily.


    As soon as Nangong Anshan got home, she showed Yang Ruolan the food.


    After hearing what her daughter said, Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, you are right, we don''t have any adult men at home, we want to build a good relationship with the villagers, so that we can live in the village more easily in the future .¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I think so too."


    After saying a few more words, she processed yesterday''s oily residue, made it into snacks, distributed some to everyone, and then took Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo to the mountains to gather herbs.


    She didn''t forget that she said she would thank Xiao Ruiyan personally. She still doesn''t know what to give him yet, and she hasn''t thought of an excuse yet. It doesn''t hurt to delay thanking him for a few days.


    After Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo knew that the medicine they collected last time could really be sold for money, they waited for this moment. When they heard that their elder sister asked them to collect the medicine, they hurriedly followed.


    Nan Gongsheng still stayed at home as a supervisor, and asked the builders to build a hut for their family to eat, and would still pay them wages. Of course, those people happily agreed.


    Today is the same as yesterday, Nangong Anshan still took out some herbs from the space, and then found the ones that hadn¡¯t been planted in the space, and threw them all into the space. When she had time, she would enter the space to plant again.


    Things in the space can mature within six hours.


    After going back to eat lunch at noon, she left her two younger brothers and went to the mountain alone. At night, she brought back a large bundle of herbs.


    It''s just that as soon as she came to a forest, she saw the two sneaking towards a secluded place.


    She was a little curious for a moment, and followed, hiding behind a big tree.


    Now the sky is getting dark, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t see someone where she is.


    Nangong Miao said with tears in her voice: "Aniang, look, the doctor really said today that I am pregnant. After thinking about it, I still can''t have this child. If the child''s father finds out, I will definitely be divorced." Yes, will it be difficult for me to go back to my natal family? My sisters-in-law will definitely not accept me. "


    Qiu said: "But didn''t you always want a son? The doctor said that you hurt your body when we fled. If you beat this child, you will never be able to conceive again."


    "Besides, if you suddenly kill the child, your body will definitely be very weak. Then your man will definitely ask you what is wrong with you. What should you do if he wants to take you to the doctor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： fritters

    Chapter 54 Fried dough sticks


    "Women also need to confine themselves to miscarriage. Then you must eat good food every day. If he asks why you eat good food, do you have an excuse?"


    Nangong Miao cried even more sadly, "Then what should I do?"


    Qiu said: "Let''s do as I thought at the beginning, and make the month bigger."


    "The time of pregnancy and childbirth is not the same. If I don''t give birth when the time comes, others will be suspicious. You can''t deliberately give birth prematurely. It''s not good for the child, and it''s not good for my health."


    "There is another way, have you had **** with your man these days?"


    "Yes, he hasn''t touched me for so long, but he touched me the first night he arrived here."


    "Then make the month smaller. When you give birth, just pretend to fall and treat it as a premature birth. I will deliver the baby. When the time comes, I will personally deliver the baby. No one will know that you were born at full term." , then there will be no problem."


    Nangong Miao thought for a while, and felt that what A Niang said was right, so she nodded.


    Nangong Anshan saw the two of them approaching, so she ran away too.


    It''s really the wicked who have their own troubles. Nangong Miao is actually pregnant. Now she sees how arrogant their mother and daughter are.


    As soon as Nangong Anshan came home, she lit the torches in the yard to brighten up the yard, and hummed while cooking.


    The family members have prepared all the dishes to eat, and the rice is cooked, so she only needs to stir-fry the vegetables.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, you seem to be in a good mood today, did you find any precious medicinal materials?"


    "No, the medicinal materials are still those medicinal materials." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "It''s just that I know an interesting thing."


    "Oh."


    This night, Nangong Anshan still made a few stir-fried dishes, and everyone''s mouths were full of oil.


    At night, she quietly entered the space while everyone was asleep.


    After planting the herbs that can be grown, she plans to harvest another round of red fruits.


    Taile boy flew up suddenly, holding a big fruit in his small body and biting down, with a satisfied face, he said: "Wow, it''s so sweet, so delicious, and so much water."


    Nangong Anshan was about to pick one up, but suddenly frowned and said, "I remember when we first met you couldn''t fly? Why did you suddenly know how to fly?"


    Taile boy froze, and said embarrassingly: "You remember wrong."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said: "Boy Tai Le, I am not a real child. I have read a lot of scriptures in my previous life. Could it be that your body, spells, etc. have been sealed, and I need to do meritorious deeds all the time. Can you lift the seal?"


    Boy Tai Le suddenly coughed.


    This girl is too smart, she guessed so many things just seeing that he can fly, and she guessed all of them correctly.


    Looking at his face, Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "I guessed it right?"


    Tai Le boy laughed: "Yes, it is indeed right."


    Nangong Anshan stretched out her hand and wanted to punch him.


    Her strength is so great, he will be seriously injured if he does not die with this punch.


    Tai Le boy hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t, you have indeed benefited. The system can only be exchanged with merit. It is not my decision, but my master''s decision."


    Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand, "Do you still have Master?"


    "Yeah, don''t be angry, anyway, you need something from the system, and I need merit. If you help me, you are helping yourself. You won''t suffer."


    Nangong Anshan thought it was the same reason, but she still put her hands on her hips and said: "In the future, you are not allowed to hide anything from me. If you should let me know, you must let me know."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t lie to you, I will help you seriously in the future, so that you can exchange all the things in the system as soon as possible."


    "That''s more or less."


    Nangong Anshan looked at these fruits and said: "You harvest these fruits and see how much merit can be offset."


    Tai Le boy said: "It''s still ten merits."


    "..." Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, but it will be too troublesome for me to harvest every six hours in the future. I may not have time to come in when the time comes. When you see that the fruit can be harvested, you can help me harvest it." That''s it."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Nangong Anshan went to the land to fiddle with it again, and saw that there were already a lot of fish, shrimps and crabs in the pond, and they were quite big, so she left the space with satisfaction.


    Early the next morning, she dug a hole in her fence, filled the pond water in the space, and transferred a few fish out.


    Nan Gongsheng woke up from the tent and saw that his sister was not there, so he hurriedly got up and went out, only to see his sister squatting by the fence.


    Going in and taking a look, I saw a small pit with fish swimming in it.


    Nangong Sheng asked in surprise, "Ashan, did you dig this hole? Did you catch the fish too?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, from now on, we can stew fish soup every day. Fish soup is very nutritious. Our life was hard before, and our bodies didn''t absorb any nutrients, especially the younger brothers and sisters. Their bodies are so depleted. Just make up for it.¡±


    Nan Gongsheng nodded: "You are right, but where did you catch the fish?"


    Nangong Anshan pointed in one direction, and said: "It''s right there. There is a big river pond there, which is very wide, and there are many fish, including crabs and shrimps. You haven''t been anywhere these days, maybe you don''t know, I When I was on the mountain, I could easily see the scene in the village, so I was able to find it.¡±


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t waste time any longer, seeing her family members waking up one after another and starting to prepare breakfast. The villagers will come to work later, so it''s not good to see them eating.


    She scooped up two fish, cleaned them up in front of the water tank, and started to boil the fish soup.


    Immediately afterwards she started making omelets with flour and eggs on another stove.


    Nan Gongsheng watched her busy from the sidelines, thinking that he could learn her craft early, so that he could help the family in the future, and my sister would not have to be so tired.


    After a long while, several kinds of food were prepared by Nangong Anshan.


    Nan Gongsheng had already wiped the table clean, and several young children also brought food to the table.


    Nan Gongxiu waited for the stove to be emptied, and then began to boil the medicine.


    At this moment, the family looked at the food on the table and couldn''t help drooling.


    Nangong Anshan began to introduce in turn: "Egg pancakes, boiled eggs, yam stewed fish soup, deep-fried dough sticks."


    Yang Ruolan said with a complicated face: "Ashan, in fact, we can eat something simple, I''m afraid... I''m afraid we won''t have anything to eat in the future."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan smiled while distributing food to everyone: "Aniang, you really don''t have to worry, just let go of your belly and eat. I promise we will have something to eat in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： was touched

    Chapter 55 was touched


    Yang Ruolan thought of her daughter being favored by gods, sighed, and said nothing.


    Everything in the family now is because of her daughter, and she has no right to intervene.


    After dividing the food, Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, let''s eat fried dough sticks first. This is fried with lard. When it is cold, there will be a white layer on it, and it will not taste good."


    It is still necessary to refine the vegetable oil as soon as possible. It is really inconvenient to only have lard.


    After Yang Ruolan started to eat, everyone devoured it hungrily.


    "The deep-fried dough sticks are delicious, so delicious."


    "It smells really good."


    "Sister is amazing."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan is used to the compliments from her family, she smiled and said, "Eat more if it tastes good, don''t leave it behind."


    The three children nodded at the same time: "Yeah."


    Nan Gongsheng was older and more stable, and said while eating: "Ashan, I also saw you making omelettes and fried dough sticks just now, and I can also make breakfast food in the future."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "If it is inconvenient for me in the future, I will trouble my second brother."


    "You''re welcome, everything should be done."


    After eating, the three children competed to wash the dishes, and Nangong Anshan let them go.


    Asked A Niang and Third Brother to drink the medicine, and she pushed the cart to the city again.


    This time she brought out more medicinal materials halfway, and went to Ji Shan Tang again, and got ten taels of silver.


    Going to buy some things elsewhere, she thought of the red fruit in the space, and went to the grocery store to ask the price of white sugar.


    Just as soon as she asked, she regretted asking.


    There is no white sugar here at all, just ordinary sugar cubes, and the color is still very ugly.


    In the country she lived in in her previous life, white sugar seemed to be a tribute to the palace of the Dashi Kingdom in the Song Dynasty, and the color was also ugly. It was not until the people of the Ming Dynasty processed it by themselves that there was sugar that was really white as snow.


    It seems that she has found another way to get rich.


    It¡¯s just that she should research the oil press first, because she doesn¡¯t have so much energy to do so many things at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan was about to leave the city gate when a person suddenly fell on her body.


    She hurried to hide aside, and the man fell to the ground.


    The man seemed to be in pain from the fall, so he groaned and immediately climbed under the wheels of the cart.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, did she meet the ancient Porcelain?


    Also, just now she pushed so many herbs to the pharmacy by herself, and the herbs were gone when she came out, so she knew she had money now without thinking about it.


    Sure enough, the man lying on the ground said, "Hey, you little girl, why don''t you have eyes when you walk, you hurt me, because you are still a child, I don''t ask you more If you want, you can give me one tael of silver, and I will see the doctor myself."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I won''t give it."


    "What did you say?"


    "At a young age, your ears are not good. I said, I won''t give it, and I haven''t met you. Why should I give you money? On the contrary, you took the initiative to bump into me, and I should pay me money. I also I don¡¯t ask how much you want, just give me a tael of silver.¡±


    The man was startled. He was always the only one in charge of other people asking for money. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to ask him for money today.


    The man frowned and said, "Little girl, haven''t you figured out the situation yet? You hit me, so you should give me the money."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, if you don''t pay me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You!" The man said: "I won''t give it to you, let me see what you will do with me?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Are you admitting that you deliberately blackmailed me?"


    The man said: "So what if I blackmail you?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Just admit it."


    After she finished speaking, she looked behind the man and said loudly: "Master Yin, you heard it just now, he deliberately blackmailed me, and please make the decision for the little girl."


    Yin Liming was also the county magistrate who greeted them when they went to Liuye Village on the first day.


    He originally planned to watch a play, but he didn''t expect to be recognized, so he quickly walked forward, coughed lightly and said, "Don''t worry, girl, I will definitely make the decision for you."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the blackmailing man, and said angrily: "Gao Daliu, you just came out of the prison, and now you start blackmailing people again, it''s still a little girl, you are a big man, how shameless you are? "


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "So it''s a habitual offender."


    When Gao Daliu saw that it was Yin Liming, he immediately shrank his neck and said, "I didn''t blackmail anyone today, but this little girl accidentally bumped into me. She must pay me back."


    Yin Liming said: "It seems that you don''t take me seriously."


    "No... no, my lord, did you see the scene where I fell down?"


    "Not really."


    "That''s why this girl bumped into me, my lord, you can''t favor her just because she''s still young."


    Yin Liming stopped talking immediately.


    Seeing that Gao Daliu insisted that she bumped into him, Nangong Anshan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, and said impatiently: "Okay, I don''t want to waste time with you, since you said I bumped into you, then we will go to the county Grandpa, things will naturally become clear when the time comes."


    "What? Looking for the county magistrate?"


    "yes."


    Yin Liming smiled and said: "You shouldn''t be afraid to see the magistrate, anyway, you are also a frequent visitor to the county government, so it''s okay to go there, if it proves that you blackmailed people, at most you will be hit with dozens of slaps, and you will be locked up for a while , will not kill you."


    Gao Daliu couldn''t help but started to back away, and said with a smile: "No need, I don''t want money anymore, I will show kindness today and let her go."


    Nangong Anshan said in a deep voice: "No, I have to go, I can''t be wronged by you for nothing."


    Gao Daliu turned around and wanted to run.


    Nangong Anshan smiled coldly, suddenly took out a round stone, and threw it at his feet unceremoniously.


    Gao Daliu stepped on it and slipped, and accidentally fell on his back, which hurt his whole body.


    Nangong Anshan stepped up, stepped on Gao Daliu''s hand, and said coldly: "Give me a tael of silver, and I will spare you, or I will break your hand."


    "I have no money, if I had money, would I still blackmail you?"


    "No money?" Nangong Anshan said: "Then we have to go to the county government."


    She grabbed Gao Daliu''s clothes, lifted him up easily, turned her head and said: "Master Yin, please help me watch the cart, I will go to the county government with him."


    After finishing speaking, he lifted the person and walked towards the county government.


    Everyone present was startled, they didn''t expect that she had such great strength that she could lift an adult up.


    Yin Liming also looked dumbfounded.


    Gao Daliu, who was in the air, suddenly panicked and went to the county government. Based on the prejudice against him by the county magistrate, he could only be beaten.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll give you a tael of silver, I''ll give you, you put me down quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： rapeseed

    Chapter 56 Rapeseed


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you want me to let you down, take out the money first."


    Gao Daliu had no choice but to take out some copper plates and pieces of silver from his pocket, "These should be enough for one or two taels of silver."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Master Yin, please take the money first."


    Yin Liming stepped forward to take the silver in a daze.


    Nangong Anshan just threw the person on the ground, clapped her hands and said: "Hmph, forget it this time, if you dare to blackmail me next time, I want you to look good."


    "Ah!" Gao Daliu screamed when he was thrown.


    Nangong Anshan took the money from Yin Liming and asked, "Master Yin, does he still have family?"


    Yin Liming said: "Yes, there are still several people in the family."


    "That''s good." Nangong Anshan turned her head and said, "Gao Daliu, don''t even think about touching my house and hurting my family. My family is my life. If you dare to hurt them, then I won''t even touch your family." Let go."


    Gao Daliu gritted his teeth, although he was not reconciled, he had no choice but to leave in despair.


    The people watching saw that there was no good show to watch, so they also dispersed.


    Yin Liming asked in surprise: "Miss, what is your strength?"


    He wanted to help her at first, but she didn''t expect that she would solve it by herself and earn a tael of silver.


    For this girl, making money is too easy.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "On the way from Yongwang''s fiefdom, suddenly one day I became so strong. Our family was very sad before. Grandma even sold me and my younger siblings. Maybe God thinks our family is too big. Suffer, and give me divine power."


    "Really?" Yin Liming asked suspiciously, "Isn''t this too mysterious?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, you can go to my village and find out. Everyone in the village knows that I couldn''t even lift a bucket filled with water before."


    "Well, since that''s the case, I will believe you."


    Nangong Anshan talked to him a few more words, went to buy some things, and walked towards the gate of the city.


    But what she didn''t know was that her every move was being watched by the people upstairs next to her.


    Xiao Rui said: "This girl is really powerful. She has such great strength. I think that if I don''t help her that day, I think she will be able to escape unscathed."


    Qianhua said: "What the young master said is true."


    Xiao Ruiyan heard footsteps behind him, turned around and saw his friend coming, and said with a smile: "A Xu, you are here."


    Seeing him standing by the window, Dugu Huanxu asked suspiciously, "What are you looking at?"


    "A girl."


    "Um?"


    "It''s not what you think, that girl is far from me in age, that is, a child."


    "Okay." Dugu Huanxu glanced at the street below the window and said, "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, let''s sit down and talk about business."


    "it is good."


    On the other side, after returning home for lunch, Nangong Anshan was thinking about her oil press in the space.


    She finally made it before dark.


    After eating dinner, she went out again under the pretext of having something to do, and started experimenting in the space.


    She didn''t have canola, so she had to experiment with peanuts.


    Her peanuts have been unlocked, and some peanuts can be used.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and succeeded in one attempt.


    Looking at the peanut oil in the barrel, Nangong Anshan almost lost her eyeballs when she smiled.


    Tai Le boy said: "In my opinion, although peanut oil is good, I think rapeseed oil is more fragrant, and the food it makes is more delicious."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "You also know that rapeseed oil is more fragrant? Have you ever eaten things made from various oils?"


    Tai Le boy said: "Of course, when my master was still there, he often took me to travel around the world. I have also been to the world where you stayed in the second life, and I have eaten many things."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan continued to press the oil, and asked, "Do you know where there is rapeseed? I walked so many mountains when King Yong was entrusting the land, and now it is the season of rapeseed flowering, but I am a rapeseed flower." I didn¡¯t see it, and the vegetable page of the system doesn¡¯t seem to have rapeseed.¡±


    "I know, but there is no canola in Qinglong Kingdom itself. There are already several kinds of seeds that can be exchanged on the system''s seed page. You can go and have a look."


    "Huh? The system still has a page of seeds?" Nangong Anshan asked the system to come out after she finished speaking. After turning through several pages, she really turned to the page of seeds.


    It¡¯s just that now on the seed page, only five types are unlocked, unlike the previous ones, where every time you accumulate merit, you can unlock one type.


    These seeds can only be unlocked with two or more merits, and the rapeseed has not been unlocked yet.


    Nangong Anshan asked again: "The seeds in the system are all excellent, right?"


    "Of course, it''s just not very complete, but it can basically satisfy you."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "There are no rice seeds in the system at all, and it''s not too late for you to know now."


    "makes sense."


    Nangong Anshan carefully looked at the types of seeds again, and asked, "Can the holy water increase the rice production?"


    "Of course, you only need to drop a drop into the irrigation water when the rice is growing. Your rice is definitely Liuye Village, no, it is the most productive rice in Qinglong Country. Not just rice, but other plants are mixed. The water of Holy Spirit Water will also be more productive, bigger and more beautiful than ordinary plants."


    "I can rest assured that."


    Boy Tai Le said again: "You don''t have much Holy Spirit Water right now, and you promised to save Mr. Xu, and your mother and third brother need Holy Spirit Water to boil medicine every day, so don''t be so kind, think about giving it to me. Everyone''s fields use holy water, if you don''t accumulate merit, your holy water will bottom out."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I know, I''m not that stupid. The system says that I need 20 merits to exchange for **** seeds. My total merits are now 16. It seems that I have to find something to do."


    "Yes, yes."


    "However, rapeseed is the seed of rapeseed. After I unlock rapeseed, I don''t need to grow rapeseed at all. Just use rapeseed to squeeze oil?"


    "No, the seeds on the seed page must be used for planting, otherwise you will not be able to redeem them in the future."


    "why is that?"


    "I don''t know either, the rules set by the master."


    "All right."


    Nangong Anshan went to the land to collect the grown herbs and the seeds that should be harvested. After planting the herbs, put the squeezed peanut oil away so that she could take it out at any time tomorrow.


    Looking at the five unlocked seeds, there is no need to plant them at all. The vegetables grown from those seeds have already been unlocked. She can only plant them on the outside land to cover her when she has more land in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： fried with peanuts

    Chapter 57 fried with peanuts


    next day


    Nangong Anshan was preparing breakfast when a male voice came from the fence.


    "anyone there?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyes and saw someone coming, she hurried forward and said, "Young Master Xu, you are here."


    Dugu Huanxu smelled the fragrance and said very embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, it seems that I interrupted your breakfast, why don''t you eat first, my friends and I will go and have a look around, and it won''t be too late to come back later. "


    Nangong Anshan looked to his side, the two were his guards, and when she saw the last one, she exclaimed: "Master, it''s you, so you are Mr. Xu''s friend."


    Xiao Ruiyan nodded blankly, "It''s me."


    He thought about it for several days, but he still wanted to meet this person who had the same writing habit as her sister, but he didn''t expect it to be this child.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Thank you for saving me a few days ago, my lord."


    Dugu Huanxu asked suspiciously: "Ayan, do you know each other?"


    Xiao Ruiyan briefly described the two times he met Nangong Anshan.


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Don''t you know your surname?"


    Xiao Rui said: "My surname is Xiao."


    "Master Xu, Mr. Xiao, my family is about to eat breakfast, why don''t you try it together. I have recently researched several new foods, and they taste very good."


    Xiao Ruiyan''s status is not ordinary, Mr. Xu is friends with him, and his status is probably not low, she will definitely sell vegetable oil in the future, let them taste the benefits of vegetable oil today, and her career here will be smoother in the future Some.


    Dugu Huanxu and Xiao Ruiyan originally wanted to refuse, but they couldn''t refuse when they smelled the scents they had never smelled before. After looking at each other, they nodded at the same time.


    "Okay, the girl invites us kindly, and we can''t refuse."


    "Just disturb the girl."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, you go and sit down first, I will make two more dishes, and you can eat them later."


    After Nan Gongsheng and his brothers and sisters came back from chopping firewood, they saw a stranger at home and ran over immediately.


    After seeing one of them, Nangong Sheng said: "My lord, it turned out to be you."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, I''ve reserved five of them for breakfast, you can set another table, there is no room for one of them."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Nan Gongsheng has no objection, after all, in his eyes, if Dugu Huanxu hadn''t given them food when they fled, they couldn''t have been so comfortable along the way.


    After a while, more than a dozen people surrounded both tables.


    Yang Ruolan looked at Dugu Huanxu and Xiao Ruiyan solemnly, and said, "Master Xu, I heard that you saved my children from being bitten by poisonous snakes last time. Thank you very much. Mr. Xiao, thank you too Helped my daughter."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Auntie, you''re being polite, I''m just reciprocating, that''s why Miss Nangong saved me last time, that''s why I had the chance to save them, it can be regarded as your sons and daughters, good people get good rewards, and Miss Nangong Compared to saving me last time, the fact that I saved them is not worth mentioning at all. And now that Nangong girl is detoxifying me again, I really owe you more."


    Xiao Ruiyan also said: "It''s a little effort, Auntie doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Anyway, I would like to thank you all. Especially Mr. Xu, without you, we would definitely not be so comfortable on the way to escape."


    "Um?"


    Nangong Anshan was afraid that A Niang would reveal her secrets, so she hurriedly said: "Everyone, hurry up and eat breakfast, it won''t taste good when it''s cold, you all have a taste, and give me a review."


    Then everyone carefully looked at the food on the table.


    Nangong Sheng served everyone a bowl of stewed peanuts in fish soup.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at all kinds of food on the table that he had never seen before, pointed at one in doubt and asked: "What is this?"


    "This is deep-fried dough sticks." Nangong Anshan put a piece of dough sticks for everyone and said, "I fried them in peanut oil, and my family has never eaten them. A few days ago, all they ate were lard It''s fried, it doesn''t taste very good, try it."


    Dugu Huanxu glanced at Xiao Ruiyan, the meaning in his eyes was obvious, he couldn''t understand what the other person said.


    Xiao Ruiyan also shook his head, but he couldn''t understand either.


    The two of them had no choice but to try the taste. After this trial, they couldn''t stop, and they finished eating one in a short time.


    The same goes for the others in the Nangong family. It is also the first time for them to eat food fried in vegetable oil. It is indeed more delicious than fried pork.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Xiao Rui said: "It''s really delicious."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s delicious, just eat another one, but you can''t eat this kind of fried food too much, you will get angry if you eat too much, I also made dumplings, egg pancakes, and fried cabbage, You can all try."


    dumpling? Egg pancakes?


    Eggs can also be made into pancakes?


    Stir-fried cabbage? What does fried mean?


    Although Dugu Huanxu was puzzled, he didn''t ask any further questions, and said, "Okay, then respect is worse than obedience."


    The people at the table started to eat again, without even bothering to say a word, even Yang Ruolan was no exception.


    After a long while, Dugu Huanxu touched his stomach and said with satisfaction: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Xiao Ruiyan was also a little full, so he stopped sitting, stood up and said, "This is the first time I have eaten such a delicious breakfast."


    The rest of the Nangong family also said it was delicious.


    Nangong Anshan was very satisfied with the praise from everyone, "Since that''s the case, if you two want to eat in the future, you can come over anytime."


    Dugu Huanxu coughed lightly and said, "Then thank you, Miss."


    Xiao Ruiyan frowned and looked at his friend when he heard the words. The child is just saying polite words, do you take it seriously?


    Do you still want to take care of the affairs in the fief?


    Dugu Huanxu raised his eyebrows, of course, she was the one who detoxified him, and asked him to come over every few days, it was normal for him to come over.


    Of course he has to take care of the affairs in the fief, but it doesn''t delay his coming.


    Xiao Ruiyan understood his eyes, and stopped talking immediately.


    Should he also find a reason to come here often?


    Nan Gongsheng knew that something must happen when the guests came, so he carried A Niang into the tent, then came out to clean up the table, leaving room for them and his sister.


    Nangong Xiu went to drink medicine with his mother.


    Nangong Anshan asked Dugu Huanxu to put his hands on the table and began to feel his pulse.


    Xiao Ruiyan looked at the two with complicated faces.


    Also, a nine-year-old child is feeling the pulse of a twelve-year-old like a doctor. One dares to reach out and the other dares to touch. This scene is so strange no matter how you look at it.


    Yang Ruolan sat in the tent and looked at her daughter worriedly.


    If my daughter can''t cure that son, what should I do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： oil press

    Chapter 58 Oil Press


    They just came to Li Wang to entrust the land, so they can''t afford to offend any rich and nobles.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand and said, "The situation is better than when I took the pulse last time. Keep drinking my medicine. I''ll check your pulse again in three or four days."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Thank you, Miss."


    Xiao Ruiyan thought of Nangong Anshan''s handwriting, and suddenly said: "Girl, the prescription you gave my friend last time was accidentally lost by the servant. I wonder if you can write it to my friend again?"


    "Of course." Nangong Anshan said: "It''s just that I don''t have pen and ink here. Wait a minute, I''ll find a wooden board and carve it for you."


    Xiao Rui said: "No need, I have the habit of carrying pen and ink, and I also have letters, which are ready."


    After speaking, he looked at Qianhua.


    Qianhua went to the carriage to get it quickly, put the pen, ink and letter on the table, and began to grind.


    After a while, when the ink research was almost done, Nangong Anshan was about to pick up the pen, when she suddenly thought of something, and her body froze.


    Missing the prescription is probably Xiao Ruiyan''s excuse. He just wanted to confirm her handwriting. He must have seen the prescription she gave Young Master Xu last time.


    Xiao Ruiyan saw that Nangong Anshan was stunned, the suspicion on his face deepened, and he said, "Miss, what''s the problem?"


    Nangong Anshan came back to her senses, and said calmly: "There is nothing difficult, I will write it now."


    That''s all, she still wrote it according to the previous handwriting.


    People''s habits are similar anyway, no matter what Xiao Ruiyan thinks, he will never think that the soul in this nine-year-old body is his own sister.


    If she suddenly changed her handwriting now, it would really make people suspicious.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan wrote the prescription.


    Xiao Ruiyan looked at the writing on it, his pupils shrank suddenly, and asked in a trembling voice: "Gu... Girl, have you been to the capital before?"


    Nangong Anshan shook her head: "No, before I came to Liuye Village, I hadn''t been out of Yongwang''s fief."


    "The girl learned this handwriting from whom?"


    "In the Qingshan Village where I lived before, there was an old man who was capable of writing and martial arts. He liked our children very much and often taught us martial arts and reading and literacy. Everyone in our family learned from that old man."


    elder?


    Could it be her sister''s teacher?


    The teacher taught his younger sister for a few years, and then wandered away. Could it be that he settled in Qingshan Village?


    No, he heard later that his sister''s teacher died of an accident shortly after he left his home.


    Xiao Ruiyan thought for a long time but couldn''t figure it out, and continued to ask: "Girl, who did you learn your medical skills from? You are only nine years old. How can you be so good at medicine? You can tell that my friend is poisoned at a glance."


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "This is a secret, please forgive me for not telling you."


    Dugu Huanxu was worried that she would be unhappy being asked, so he hurriedly interjected: "Girl, don''t think too much, my friend is just curious and has no malicious intentions."


    Xiao Ruiyan also said: "Girl, please forgive me if I offend you."


    Know, know, she knows everything, she will not be angry with the first brother.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s nothing, but just now I saw that the young master saw my handwriting, and he looked very shocked. Why is this? Is my handwriting the same as someone the young master knows?"


    Xiao Ruiyan didn''t want people to know about his sister, so he just said: "The girl guessed right, but suddenly remembered a familiar person."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t want to continue this topic, and said: "Girl, how do you make that fried dough stick? And the two dishes you made just now, how can I see that there is still oil in it? Add oil directly in the dish, I still Seeing it for the first time."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t hide it from them, and said: "The deep-fried dough sticks are very simple, they are made of flour. The other ones are stir-fried vegetables, which I use the latest peanut oil to stir-fry."


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Peanut oil? Oil made from peanuts?"


    "Um."


    "How to make peanut oil?"


    "Use an oil press."


    Dugu Huanxu was stunned, why did he come out of the oil press?


    Nangong Anshan was also very patient and asked them to wait for a while, then quietly moved the oil press taller than her out from behind the tent.


    Anyway, she will take out the oil press sooner or later.


    The people in Nangong''s family were also confused, when did such a weird thing exist there?


    Nangong Anshan and her family members explained: "Before, I was quietly researching the oil press on the mountain. I finished the research last night, and I moved it down the mountain. At that time, you were all fast asleep. It''s normal if you don''t know. "


    Nan Gongsheng immediately believed his sister''s words, and said with concern: "Ashan, don''t go to the mountains at night, it''s very dangerous."


    "Okay, not next time."


    Nan Gongsheng asked: "Then these oils are..."


    "I squeezed it all on the mountain, and took it directly down the mountain."


    Dugu Huanxu knew that she was very strong, but he didn''t expect that she could move a giant object that was taller than a human. He said in a daze, "Miss Nangong, you are really amazing."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Well, I think so too."


    The people in the Nangong family were very embarrassed, and Ah Shan (Sister Ah) was too direct.


    Dugu Huanxu and Xiao Ruiyan carefully looked at the oil press for a long time.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Miss Nangong, how do you extract oil? If it''s not troublesome, can you let us have a look?"


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to show them how to extract oil.


    Fortunately, she let her younger siblings peel a lot of peanuts for her yesterday, which is just in handy now.


    After a long time, the peanut oil slowly flowed into the wooden barrel from the oil outlet, and everyone who watched was dumbfounded.


    Dugu Huanxu stepped forward to smell the smell, and said in shock: "I didn''t expect it to be oil. Peanuts are obviously plants. I didn''t expect that they can produce oil and can be eaten. It''s really surprising."


    Xiao Ruiyan asked: "Miss Nangong, how do you know that peanuts can produce oil?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "This is also a secret, sorry for the inconvenience, little girl."


    Xiao Ruiyan was not angry when he heard the words, nodded, and continued to look at the oil outlet.


    After half an hour, the wooden barrel was filled with a small barrel of peanut oil.


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s how it came out."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Girl, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Speaking."


    "Can I buy these peanut oils with you?"


    "Of course, how much does Mr. Xu want?"


    "What I mean is that I will often buy oil from you in the future."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said: "Of course it is possible, but you have also seen that my house is still under construction, and our children are still young. Every time the oil is produced, not only the oil is produced slowly, but also a lot of oil is needed. Peanuts, so not much oil is produced every day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Cooperation

    Chapter 59 Cooperation


    "Ten catties of peanuts can only produce four catties of oil, and it can only provide a maximum of more than ten catties of oil every day."


    "It''s just more than ten catties of oil, which is definitely not enough for cooking every day. If you just use it yourself, I can provide it to you."


    Now her house is still under construction, and she still has a lot of things to do, so for the time being, she can only do this first.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "For the time being, it is indeed for our own use, more than ten catties a day is enough."


    Xiao Rui said: "A Xu..."


    Dugu Huanxu said helplessly: "Okay, Ah Yan, I''ll share two catties with you."


    Xiao Ruiyan frowned and said, "Just two catties?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I can''t help it. I will definitely send some to my relatives, other friends, Kaiyu, and so many brothers in my family who are going through life and death to protect me."


    Xiao Ruiyan had no choice but to compromise: "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Young Master Xiao, in fact, even a catty of oil per day, just for cooking, can be used by a family of ten or so for more than a day. Two catties is really not a small amount."


    Xiao Rui said: "I see."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly said seriously: "It''s just... Mr. Xu, I have a few questions, I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Dugu Huanxu saw her serious look, and said seriously, "Miss, please."


    Nangong Anshan glanced around and said in a low voice: "General He, who came to pick us up last time, said that now not only Prince Yong''s fiefs are in chaos, but many princes'' fiefs are also in chaos. I want to ask the entire Qinglong Kingdom Is it all messed up? Did the princes of each fiefdom start to do their own thing, and the higher-ups can''t control this place at all?"


    Dugu Huanxu was stunned for a moment, he did not expect a little girl to be so keen on political affairs, and nodded: "The girl is really smart, now Qinglong Kingdom is just like what you said, many fiefdoms are in chaos, and even some places have already started wars, They have already disobeyed the orders of the capital."


    "Although His Royal Highness Li''s fief is not in chaos, His Majesty suddenly called Li Wang back to the capital some time ago. In name, he wanted to protect Li Wang, but in fact he wanted to put him under house arrest and control Li Wang''s army through Li Wang. But Li Wang ignored the imperial decree, so now in the eyes of the people in the capital, His Highness Li Wang is also a person who wants to rebel."


    Nangong Anshan said: "That is to say, it is impossible for His Highness King Li to obey the orders from above?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Let me ask the last question, is Mr. Xu able to speak in front of His Royal Highness King Li?"


    Xiao Ruiyan is from the capital, and he can''t help her in the fiefdom of King Li. Now, the only one who can help her is probably this Mr. Xu.


    Xiao Ruiyan smiled and said: "Of course, if he can''t speak up in the world, no one can talk up."


    Looks like she made the right bet.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, since Mr. Xu likes my oil, why don''t we cooperate. The fiefdoms of other princes are in chaos, and the rich will definitely go to Liwang''s fief, and the population will definitely increase day by day. You have also seen that if this oil is promoted in the fief in the future, it will definitely be very popular, in other words, it will definitely make a lot of money."


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly became interested and asked, "How to cooperate?"


    "I produce oil presses, technology, and workshops to find sales, but His Royal Highness Li wants to protect me from being harassed in his fief, so I am willing to share with him 20/80, he two, I eight, so he You don¡¯t have to pay anything, you just need to protect my workshop and get 20% of all my income, how about it?¡±


    Although she also wants to do business on her own, with one less person to take a share of the pie, she is now an ordinary person. If cooking is promoted, it will definitely be very popular. By then, many people will definitely want to know her method of squeezing oil.


    In Li Wang''s fiefdom, Li Wang is the biggest. If she is not protected by him, she will definitely be targeted by many people. Although she is not afraid, she is afraid that her family will be hurt. them.


    Dugu Huanxu guessed what she would say, raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Nangong, you are the first person who dares to say 20 to 80 percent to His Royal Highness Prince Li."


    Only this person dared to give Li Wang 20%.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Young Master Xu, do you think it''s a little little?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Not a lot, His Royal Highness Li Wang can get 20% of the income without paying anything. In my opinion, he is already taking advantage of you."


    Nangong Anshan said with a face full of hope: "Did Mr. Xu agree to go and talk to His Highness Prince Li?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Well, based on my friendship with His Royal Highness Prince Li, he will definitely agree."


    Nangong Anshan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I can rest assured."


    "However..." Dugu Huanxu looked at the situation in front of Liuye Village, there was still a lot of open space, after thinking for a while, he said: "How about this, you are building a house now, and it may take a while before you have enough money His Royal Highness Li Wang will set up the workshop and the oil-pressing workshop, so that both parties can benefit as soon as possible."


    This girl has saved her life, so helping her this time should be considered as repaying her life-saving grace.


    "Is that still 20 to 80 percent?"


    "It''s up to you, I can sign the contract with you on behalf of King Li, why not sign it now."


    "Can."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun went to prepare a new letter immediately.


    In addition to what Nangong Anshan said just now, it is also agreed that the workshop will be built in the name of King Li. On the surface, it is the workshop of King Li, so that the young people in the fiefdom of King Li will not dare to open the workshop. idea.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan looked at her letter, her smiling eyes almost disappeared.


    Not bad, this is the first step of her business, I believe she will have more business in the future.


    Although everything is in chaos now, it is not the time to do business.


    But during this period of time, she also heard from the officials here that the reason why Li Wang''s fiefdom is so peaceful now is because there are several invincible generals, and the rest of the fiefdoms will fall into ruins as long as they hear the names of those generals and flee.


    General He who went to pick them up at the beginning was one of them, so King Yong''s army would flee without fighting when they heard that General He was coming.


    Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance, as long as you can do business for as long as you can, and as much as you can earn, it is better than doing nothing.


    Nangong Anshan was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Since Mr. Xu is so straightforward, I don''t want to be a stingy person. How about this? I will give all the peanut oil that comes out of the oil press to you two. In the workshop Before the start of work, if you still need oil, send someone to tell me one day in advance, if the quantity is small, I will give it to you, but if the quantity is large, then I will charge you, even if it is fifty cents per catty. .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： still here

    Chapter 60 is still here


    The two said at the same time: "Then thank you, Miss."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I wonder if the girl can teach you a few dishes?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Of course it is possible."


    Stir-frying is really too simple, and she didn''t want to make money by cooking.


    What''s more, she knows not only stir-fry, but also all other dishes, whether it''s Sichuan, Cantonese, or Hunan.


    "Then I will teach you how to cook vegetables now, who will learn from you?"


    Feng Yuan, Feng Yun, and Qian Hua stepped forward at the same time, "Let''s learn."


    After learning, they can go back to teach the cooks at home.


    "All right."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she began to teach them.


    Since everyone has just finished breakfast, in order not to waste, she stir-fries very little this time, and each serving is only a small plate.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan finished the last dish of fried bamboo shoots, and said: "That''s it, it''s very simple, the steps are nothing more than adding oil, waiting for heating, after the oil is hot, add some seasonings you like to saut¨¦, and then put the vegetables down, if To stir-fry meat dishes, first put the meat in and stir-fry until cooked, then add the vegetables, and when the vegetables are cooked, add some salt and other seasonings to start the pot."


    The three nodded at the same time: "We remember."


    "Then do you want to try again? I still have a lot of vegetables here."


    She took them out of space.


    The three said at the same time: "Okay, then let''s try."


    Nangong Anshan gave up the kitchen to them, and she watched from the side.


    And they are indeed smart, just read it once.


    Nangong Anshan tasted the taste of their frying, and nodded, "It''s pretty good to have this kind of taste for the first time, but no matter whether the vegetables are boiled or fried, they should not be overcooked. If it is too much, the fragrance of the vegetables will be lost. Next time, as soon as the vegetables are cooked, they can be out of the pot. If you really can¡¯t judge, just try it yourself, and if you think there is no strange smell, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    The three nodded: "Yes, girl."


    Besides, many people had already arrived at the construction site without them knowing, and they could smell a fragrance that they had never smelled before.


    Some people wanted to come over to ask, but seeing that there were carriages not far away from them, and those guests were dressed in the appearance of being either rich or expensive, they didn''t dare to go forward, just stared at the guests while doing their work. look.


    It''s just that they dare not go forward, and some people come forward.


    Nangong Anshan was talking with Feng Yuan and the other three about the things that need to be paid attention to when cooking, when she heard anxious voices coming from a distance.


    "Grandma, hurry up, I really smell the fragrance coming from Nangong Anshan''s house, they must be eating delicious food, if it is late, they must have eaten it all."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I''ve never smelled such a fragrant smell before, and they don''t know how to respect you, so you have to teach them a lesson later."


    Qiu Shi said: "Okay, okay, I will definitely do what you said."


    Soon, the three arrived at the fence gate of Nangong Anshan''s house.


    Seeing a carriage beside it, they were only curious for a while, then walked in directly.


    Qiu looked around at the people present and saw a few strangers, so she didn''t bother to ask, and asked Nangong Anshan directly: "Hey, what are you doing delicious? Give me some too, I just haven''t Eat breakfast, and give some to your two cousins."


    Yang Ruolan, who was sitting in the tent, heard Qiu''s voice, and immediately looked at her daughter worriedly.


    The other children also looked at Qiu Shi defensively.


    Sure enough, he came over.


    Dugu Huanxu also secretly investigated the people of Nangong Anshan''s family, and after a little thought, he guessed who this old lady was.


    Xiao Ruiyan didn''t know, and asked curiously: "Miss Nangong, this old lady is..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s my father''s mother, Qiu Shi, and next to her are the two daughters of her second daughter."


    father''s mother?


    Dai Jingjing looked at Dugu Huanxu, then at Xiao Ruiyan, her face blushed involuntarily.


    These two are so handsome, she has never seen such a handsome man in her life.


    The clothes she wears are also brocade, so they must be from a wealthy family.


    How did someone from a big family find Nangong Anshan''s house? Could it be that Nangong Anshan offended them?


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, it seems that the two didn''t recognize Dugu Huanxu as someone they had met.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan ignoring her, Qiu said angrily, "Hey, the elder is talking to you, did you hear it?"


    Nangong Anshan still ignored her.


    Qiu suddenly became angry, and said loudly: "Nangong Anshan, I''m talking to you!"


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said, "So you know my name. I don''t call you hello. If you want to talk to me, just call me by my name honestly. If you call me hello in the future, I will still ignore you."


    "You!" Qiu gasped violently, and said, "Nangong Anshan, give me the food your family made just now."


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Qiu Shi, you want to eat my food, just dream about it, hurry up and get the **** out of here."


    Did this person forget that she knew about Nangong Miao''s loss?


    Dai Jingjing said: "Nangong Anshan, you are too rude. Grandma is your elder. If the elder asks the younger generation for food, don''t you dare not give it?"


    "Exactly." Dai Rourou also said: "Grandma asked you what to eat, because she thinks highly of you."


    Nangong Anshan said impatiently: "Is it worth it? Do I need you to think it up? Get out now, or I''ll kick you out."


    The three of them were startled suddenly when they thought of her supernatural power.


    The Qiu family was also afraid of being beaten, but still bit the bullet and said: "Nangong Anshan, don''t forget that the official officer is still in the village. If you dare to beat us, the official officer will definitely arrest you."


    "Catch me away? Who is the person who broke into my house? Who is the person who wants to rob my house of food? I don''t believe it. It is obvious that my side is right, and the officials will arrest me!"


    "You, you are not filial."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Qiu looked at Dugu Huanxu and Xiao Ruiyan, and said loudly: "My lords, I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with Nangong Anshan. You must never be friends with her."


    "You don''t know, she is a heartless, ruthless, cold-blooded monster, relying on the divine power given to her by God, to show off her might in front of her relatives."


    "On the way to escape, she could watch me as a grandma hungry, and even refused to save her own aunt and cousin, and even killed her own cousin."


    "This kind of heartless and unjust person, if you come into contact with her, it will ruin your reputation."


    When Mrs. Yu saw Mrs. Qiu coming to Nangong Anshan''s house, she knew that she must have bad intentions. She didn''t expect to be unhappy when she heard these words, and said loudly, "Mr. Qiu, don''t talk nonsense here. Ah Shan will treat you like this, you know it yourself, if you hadn''t sold their four siblings to others to be buried with them, would it have hurt Ah Shan''s heart?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Daughters secret?

    Chapter 61 Daughter''s secret?


    "You''re going to kill her, and you still want her to treat you well?"


    "Also said that Ashan is a monster. Since Ashan gained supernatural power, she protected us several times on the way to escape, and she also protected you several times. You are ungrateful, and you even came to trouble your savior. "


    "Didn''t you watch their family starve before Ah Shan got the supernatural power? And you didn''t run out of food on the way, and you even hid a gold bracelet."


    "Killed my own cousin? Why didn''t you tell me about Ah Shan saving Dai Yingying from the bandits? Her death was all caused by your own hands. It was because your own bamboo raft was not fastened, that''s why she fell. into the water."


    "Ashan has saved the whole village many times. If she is a ruthless person, there will be no good people in this world."


    The people working nearby heard what Yu said, and they also came to criticize Qiu.


    "Aunt Yu is right. Ashan treats you like that, don''t you know?"


    "Ashan is also a human being, and she is still a child. If you treat people like that, why can''t they treat you like that?"


    "That is, if you sell someone to be buried with you, it is equivalent to not having her as a relative in your heart. If you don''t consider others as relatives, why should others treat you as relatives?"


    ¡­


    Seeing everyone blaming himself for everything, Qiu''s whole body was trembling with anger, "You...you are all crazy, what kind of benefit did that **** girl do to you, and let you treat her like this, it is obviously her wrong!"


    These people actually knew the real purpose of her selling those four children. It must have been said by that dead girl. She was really mad at her.


    One person said: "Of course we want to face her, because of you, we all almost died at the hands of the bandits. If it weren''t for Ah Shan, we would have died long ago. What''s wrong with us repaying the savior?"


    Qiu choked, and was immediately speechless.


    Dugu Huanxu and Xiao Ruiyan were also shocked when they heard this.


    I didn''t expect so many things to happen to these people along the way.


    No wonder Nangong Anshan wanted to call Qiu Shi her father''s mother just now.


    Dugu Huanxu said with a sullen face: "Miss Nangong, the Qiu family is really so hateful, selling you to others to be buried with you?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s right, the Qiu family disliked us as a burden on the road and sold me and my brothers and sisters. Fortunately, I woke up halfway, that is, God gave me supernatural power at that time, so that my brothers and sisters and I could get married in time." Get out of danger, or I must have gone to the underworld by now."


    Xiao Ruiyan looked at Qiu Shi and said angrily: "Damn it, it''s too hateful, you treat people like that, you don''t even treat them as relatives, and you dare to come here to beg for food shamelessly, where did you come from?"


    Feng Yuandao: "That''s right, this is the first time I''ve seen such a hateful grandma. Although buying and selling children is very common, it''s unheard of for grandma to send four grandchildren to be buried with her at once."


    Feng Yun said: "Miss Nangong has saved you many times, but you are so ungrateful, you are simply unworthy of a human being."


    Qianhua said: "That is, if I were Nangong girl, I would not recognize you, and I would beat you out!"


    The two sisters Qiu and Dai Jingjing Dai Rourou couldn''t even raise their heads when they were said.


    After a long while, Qiu raised her head and said, "No matter what I say, I am also Nangong Anshan''s grandmother. If her father is not here, she should respect me and give me delicious food."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "For you? You should dream. What''s more, the fragrance you smelled just now was made by my master''s own hands. Do you deserve to eat the food made by my master''s people? ?¡±


    Dai Jingjing was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the food was made by the young master in front of him. After thinking for a while, he said, "Young master, don''t be fooled by Nangong Anshan, she..."


    "Enough!" Dugu Huanxu said: "Cheated by her? Is this son so stupid? This son sees you as a liar. Your cousin saved your life. If you don''t know how to be grateful, let it go Grandma''s trouble with her savior is simply abhorrent."


    Dai Rourou saw this, and said: "Young master, you can''t say that, she saved us, but it is also necessary to be filial to the elders."


    Dugu Huanxu frowned and said: "You still say you should? I think you want to take advantage of Miss Nangong. If you can''t take advantage of it, you can talk about filial piety. Do you think others can''t see through your thoughts? You Such a person is a hundred times, a thousand times more annoying than a sinister villain!"


    Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou have never been scolded like this by a person in their life, but they were scolded by someone they liked at a glance. They were so wronged and ran away crying.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiu said angrily: "Nangong Anshan, you just let outsiders humiliate your cousin like this?"


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "My cousin? I don''t have a cousin who sold me out. There were two of them who took us to sell me that day. I wish I could kill them immediately!"


    "You!" Qiu almost died of anger.


    Nangong Anshan took a step forward, lowered her voice, and said, "Get out of here, or I''ll tell your daughter''s secret. Don''t regret it then!"


    Qiu was taken aback, her daughter''s secret?


    Thinking of Nangong Miao''s loss of her virginity, she was worried that Nangong Anshan would really tell the truth, so she had to run away.


    She was also confused, and she forgot such an important thing for a while.


    Other onlookers also went to work.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Miss Nangong, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult for you."


    Nangong Anshan smiled, "It''s okay, the past is over, and my days will get better day by day."


    Xiao Ruiyan said with concern: "Miss Nangong, if your relatives come to bully you again in the future, you can do anything to them, we will support you in everything."


    Perhaps because of her handwriting, he always felt distressed when he saw her being bullied, just like his sister was wronged back then.


    "Well, then it''s better to be respectful than obedient, and I will ask the two of you to take care of me in the future."


    "must."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the dishes made by Feng Yuan and the others, and said, "The dishes are probably getting cold now, so please warm up the dishes, let''s eat together, and don''t waste it."


    The three nodded and obediently followed suit.


    After eating, Dugu Huanxu knew that Nangong Anshan must have his own work to do, and after discussing with her the specific location of the workshop, he planned to go back to the county seat to prepare for the workshop.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I only produced two catties of oil today, why don''t I give you one catty for each of you for the time being, and you can try frying it after you go back. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to me at any time, tomorrow If you want more, just send someone over to get it.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： garlic

    Chapter 62 Garlic


    After the guests had left, Nangong Anshan moved the oil press under the dining shed and said, "Second brother, let me teach you how to extract oil. I will often go to the mountains to collect herbs in the future, and I don''t have much time to extract oil. After I teach you, you can teach the people in the workshop in the future."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Okay, I will follow your orders."


    Nangong Xiudao: "Ashan, I can learn it too. After I learn it, if you two have something to do, I can also help you."


    "Okay, let''s learn together."


    Nangong Anshan began to teach the two elder brothers how to extract oil.


    Although the process is complicated, the two elder brothers are quick to learn, and she only needs to teach them once.


    The younger brothers and sisters also watched carefully and learned a lot.


    Seeing that the family members are very interested in the oil press, Nangong Anshan said: "Since you are interested, you can make it here. Anyway, we have to eat it every day, so it won''t be wasted. I will do it later." Go to the mountains and see if there are any wild peanuts."


    Five people nodded at the same time: "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan returned to the tent.


    Yang Ruolan saw everything just now, and said with a worried face: "Ashan, is it really good for you to do business with that kind of rich man? Aniang is worried that you will suffer."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Aniang, don''t worry, it won''t happen. I saved Mr. Xu last time, and now I am detoxifying him. He should not be that kind of ruthless person."


    "Okay." Yang Ruolan said: "Then you can handle this matter according to your needs, but you must protect yourself."


    "Well. A Niang, I have something to go out later, so you stay at home, and I will go up the mountain alone."


    Yang Ruolan said: "You go, pay attention to safety."


    "OK."


    Nangong Anshan walked in one direction with her backpack on her back.


    She is still short of four merits to twenty merits, and when she reaches twenty merits, she can exchange them for rapeseed, and then there will be one more oil for the workshop.


    She has a lot of peanuts, but she still likes canola oil.


    "Boy Tai Le, can you figure out where I can accumulate merit?"


    "Yes, but accumulating merit is very simple. Your strength is very useful, and many people dream of it."


    Nangong Anshan''s eyes lit up immediately, "I understand."


    After she finished speaking, she carried the basket on her back and walked towards Xulei Mountain.


    It''s just that she just walked to the foot of the mountain when she saw a group of children hiding behind the grass and looking ahead quietly.


    Seeing that there were no children with her family in the house, Nangong Anshan stepped forward and asked, "What are you doing?"


    The children turned their heads at the same time, saw that it was Nangong Anshan, and made a silent movement at the same time.


    A child whispered: "Sister Ah Shan, there is a little wild boar ahead."


    "Little wild boar?" Nangong Anshan leaned forward and took a look. Although the wild boar was small, it weighed several dozen catties, and said in a low voice, "Catch it, and everyone will have meat to eat."


    "But we can''t catch it. I have been chased by wild boars before. I am really scared and dare not go forward."


    Nangong Anshan rolled up her sleeves and said, "Sister Ah Shan will help you eat meat today, look at mine."


    All the children''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Anshan drew two machetes from her waist, quietly moved forward a few steps, and suddenly threw both hands at the same time, and the little wild boar stuck two machetes on its head, and died instantly.


    The children jumped up happily.


    "Sister Ah Shan is amazing."


    "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and today I can finally eat meat."


    "My parents will be very happy to take it back."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan walked up to the little wild boar, and divided the meat into roughly equal amounts based on her own feeling, and divided several pieces for everyone.


    Tai Le boy said: "Helping a child who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time eat meat will add one merit point and one drop of Holy Spirit water, and the total merit value will be seventeen."


    Nangong Anshan immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    After every child had meat in their hands, she looked at the pigs entering the water and said, "These are also meat, but it''s more troublesome to handle. Do you want it?"


    The children said at the same time: "Yes."


    Their parents have said that although pig offal is difficult to handle, it can still be regarded as meat.


    Nangong Anshan divided the pigs into water again, and there was only one pig head left. She also divided it into two halves and gave it to the two youngest children.


    The children got the meat, thanked her, and ran home happily.


    Nangong Anshan continued to work.


    Immediately afterwards, she met an old man who was chopping firewood, helped him chop firewood, and rescued a man who accidentally fell into the slope, and then helped a woman looking for wild vegetables find a lot of wild vegetables.


    After working for a long time, her merit value finally reached twenty, which can be exchanged for **** seeds.


    She picked some herbs that were not available in her space, and after throwing them into the space, they also entered the space.


    Looking at the things in the system, there are several more things that can be exchanged now, but I don¡¯t know why, there are **** seeds in the system that can be exchanged, but there is no ready-made rapeseed.


    But it doesn''t matter, she just needs to plant the seeds in the space land.


    Thinking that after she planted the herbs, she planted rapeseed on the remaining part of the land.


    "Boy Tai Le, if I haven''t come in to harvest the rapeseed after it matures, then I''ll thank you to help me harvest and replant it."


    Tai Le boy said: "Okay, it''s a small matter."


    Just a few thoughts in the space and it won''t cost him any effort.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the other unlocked items, and the garlic has also been unlocked. It seems that she can cook in different ways again.


    Qinglong Kingdom itself does not have garlic, and the system also has garlic seeds that can be exchanged. If garlic is promoted, she can make a lot of money.


    After working in the space for a long time, she reckoned that the time was almost up, and then she left the space.


    On the way, she hunted a roe deer, and when she was about to reach the door of the house, she put the peanuts and other food that should be taken out in the back basket, and took out some herbs.


    Nan Gongyao saw her sister came back at the gate of the fence, and hurried to her side, excitedly said: "Sister, we squeezed a lot of oil, enough for you to use for a long time."


    Nangong Anshan went in and put down the basket, looked at the barrel, saw that the oil was almost full, and said with a smile: "Okay, I found a lot of peanuts, you can peel them if you have nothing to do these few days."


    "Yeah, I always listen to my sister."


    Nangong Anshan began to deal with the roe deer brought back as she spoke.


    When she passed the river, she had already washed the roe deer, and now she only needs to process it briefly.


    Nangong Sheng saw that there were not only peanuts in the basket, but also something he had never seen before, and asked, "Ashan, what is this?"


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said, "That''s garlic, a kind of condiment, it''s delicious when cooked."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Caili Wang and Li Wangfei with Garlic

    Chapter 63 Garlic-added Caili Wang and Li Wangfei


    Nangong Yao saw that the garlic looked like a fruit, so she took one and took a bite, then stuck out her tongue and said, "Sister, it hurts my tongue after eating this, it''s poisonous."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan took a bucket of water to wash her mouth, and said with a smile, "Little sister, raw garlic must be spicy, but it won''t be spicy when cooked."


    Nangong Cheng asked puzzledly, "Spicy? What does spicy mean?"


    Qinglong Country doesn¡¯t have chili peppers either, so it¡¯s normal for them not to know the meaning of spicy.


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Fourth brother, you will know the taste of garlic."


    Nangongcheng thought of the little girl''s painful expression just now, and looked at Garlic with a face of fear, "No, I don''t want it, let''s forget it."


    Nangong Anshan did not force them, anyway, they will know how good the garlic tastes when she cooks the dishes.


    At three quarters in the afternoon, all the dishes she was going to cook were ready.


    Yang Ruolan and the other children looked at the dishes in front of them and looked at each other.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, if the second brother says something wrong, don''t be angry."


    "No, no." Nangong Anshan knew what they were thinking, and said with a smile: "Second brother, just say anything, I won''t be angry."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Then the second brother said, you... can some of your dishes really be eaten?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course, these dishes are garlic mashed cucumber, garlic mashed roe deer meat, garlic river prawns, stewed roe deer meat with yam, fried pork slices with bamboo shoots, and mushroom ball soup."


    She added garlic to every dish.


    It would be great if there was sesame oil.


    In a few days, she will make another sesame oil pressing machine.


    Fortunately, Qinglong Kingdom itself has sesame seeds, which can be exchanged in her system.


    But after all, it cannot be eaten as food, and few people grow it.


    Yang Ruolan said: "What is a cucumber?"


    Nangong Anshan knew that there was no cucumber in Qinglong Kingdom, so she explained: "I found it from the mountain. I haven''t seen it before, so I gave it a random name."


    Nangong Sheng looked at the shiitake mushrooms. He also saw what the shiitake mushrooms looked like before they were cut, and worried: "Ashan, are these shiitake mushrooms really edible? When I was in Qingshan Village, someone was poisoned to death for eating this." gone."


    "It''s definitely edible." Nangong Anshan said: "Shiitake mushrooms are a type of mushrooms. Some mushrooms are poisonous and some are not. They are edible and taste good."


    These mushrooms are all from her space, how could they be poisonous.


    Everyone was a little afraid to make a move.


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Don''t look at it, the taste of the dish with garlic is really different from what I ate before, and the taste of shiitake mushrooms is also very good, I guarantee you will like it."


    Yang Ruolan believed in her daughter unconditionally, and said: "Okay, then let''s try."


    As she spoke, she was the first to try it.


    Seeing that other people were still watching, Nangong Anshan tried every dish helplessly, and said, "Look, I''m fine."


    Nangong Yao said: "Sister, don''t you feel your tongue hurts?"


    "No, try it yourself and you''ll know, today''s dishes taste pretty good."


    The children heard the words and had no choice but to try.


    This attempt shocked everyone.


    "Ashan, today''s food tastes better."


    "The dish with garlic is delicious."


    "Garlic river prawns are delicious."


    "Mushrooms are delicious."


    "Sister, you really didn''t lie to us."


    "Tongue really doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I didn''t lie to you, my family will definitely have more and more seasonings in the future, and I guarantee that I can raise you fat and fat."


    "Um."


    ¡­


    At the same time, after Dugu Huanxu left, he returned directly to Li Wangfu.


    As soon as he went back, he asked Feng Yuan and Feng Yun to cook some good dishes himself, and planned to let his parents also try the stir-fried dishes.


    When King Li and Princess Li heard that their son was back, they put down their work and went to see him in his yard.


    As soon as she arrived, Princess Li began to mutter: "My son, you are finally back, do you know how much my mother misses you?"


    "Your health is not good, how many times have I told you not to go outside, but you, just don''t listen, and go to work in the county government in person."


    "You are only twelve years old, and it is time to learn things. Can''t you stay at home and study hard?"


    "The fiefdoms are in chaos now, and we can''t isolate all the bad guys. What if we encounter the same thing as last time, what do you ask me and your father to do?"


    Li Wang also said: "Yes, we are only your son. If something happens to you, who will you give to your father''s huge family business in the future?"


    Listening to the familiar chanting of his parents, Dugu Huanxu was not impatient, but smiled and said: "Father, mother and concubine, you don''t have to worry about my poison, I have already found someone to help me detoxify."


    ¡°When I go out, I just want to exercise myself and broaden my horizons.¡±


    "As for the study you said, you can just bring any book over here. If I can''t recite it back and forth, then I will obediently obey your words in the future and will not go anywhere."


    King Li and Princess Li choked at the same time, and they knew that their son had a superb memory.


    Princess Li thought for a while, and said, "A Xu, you said you found someone who can detoxify you, who is that person? Could it be a liar?"


    After all, they have been looking for their son for more than ten years but have not found a solution to detoxification. The son has only been out for a while, so how could they find it so quickly.


    "No, that person knew that I was poisoned just by looking at my face, I believe her."


    Li Wang and Li Wang were surprised at the same time: "So powerful?"


    "Yeah, by the way, I forgot to say, she was also my savior when I was in Yongwang''s fief, without her, I would be gone long ago, so she can''t be a liar, if she wants my life , it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t save me when we first meet.¡±


    Princess Li suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "I see."


    At this moment, Feng Yuan came over and said that the food was ready.


    Dugu Huanxu motioned for him to serve the food, and said, "Wait a minute, I just got a way to make the food taste better, try it later, I''m sure you will like it."


    Li Wang was surprised: "A Xu, you didn''t care about your appetite before, what happened today..."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Yeah, I can''t believe it either, maybe it''s the kind of food that will change our habits in the future and make us a lot of money."


    Eating can make people make money?


    Li Wang originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but seeing that the maid brought the food, he stopped asking.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Father, mother and concubine, you guys have a taste, I guarantee you will like these dishes."


    Li Wang and his wife saw that the dishes were different from what they had seen before. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask for a while and tasted it quickly.


    Princess Li''s eyes lit up immediately, "Ah Xu, how do you make this? This is too delicious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： smart girl

    Chapter 64 Smart girl


    Li Wang also said: "It is indeed good."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "You guys eat first, and I''ll explain to you after you finish eating. These dishes are still delicious when they''re hot."


    The two nodded, and stopped asking any more questions, and ate quickly.


    Both Li Wang and Li Wang Concubine advocate frugality, and require that the food cooked by the mansion is just enough for them every time, so they ate all the food in a short time.


    Li Wangdao: "Not bad, delicious, especially delicious."


    Princess Li also said: "I don''t have a good appetite recently, these foods come at the right time."


    "As long as the parents like it." Dugu Huanxu said: "If you like these dishes, let the kitchen do this in the future."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun are responsible for teaching the cook.


    Princess Li asked curiously: "How is this done? How can I see that there is oil in every dish?"


    "Is such that¡­"


    Dugu Huanxu then talked about peanut oil and cooking.


    After listening, Princess Li was surprised: "There are such smart girls in this world."


    Li Wang also said: "The children nowadays are really amazing."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "If I hadn''t watched her squeeze the oil with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that peanuts can be turned into oil."


    "This fried dish is so popular, if we sell oil with her in the future, we can make more money."


    "Everywhere is not peaceful now, and wars will happen at any time. We still need to prepare more money."


    "And I feel that she will do more than that. Maybe she can help our fief develop into the most prosperous fief. In the future, whenever others mention Li Wang''s fief, they will be fascinated."


    Li Wang thought for a moment and asked, "How old is that girl?"


    "Nine years old."


    "Well, from what you''ve said, it''s not easy for her. As long as it''s something that benefits our fiefdom, you can help her however you want in the future. She saved your life, and we should repay her."


    "Thank you, Father."


    ¡­


    After lunch, Nangong Anshan went to the mountains again, and brought back a lot of vegetables and herbs.


    Originally, she wanted to start growing garlic in the yard, but building materials were piled up in many places, and there were people coming and going around her house every day, and she would step on it accidentally, so she gave up the idea.


    There are a lot of things she wants to grow in the future. The current seven acres of land is not enough at all, and the money is far from enough. For the spices her family needs in the future, she can just take them out of the space for the time being. After she has money to buy land , just plant it again.


    After the oil pressing workshop is built, her family can be regarded as having a fixed income.


    At night, after everyone has gone to bed, she starts working on her oil press again.


    After the workshop is completed, there will be a lot of needs. Now prepare it in advance. Once the workshop is completed, it can be put into use, and she can have a fixed income earlier.


    The next day, she used a cart to push the herbs to the pharmacy.


    This time was the same as last time, and her medicinal materials were sold for a full ten taels of silver.


    After taking the money from the apprentice, she sighed and said, "It''s really hard to make money, and I only sold ten taels of silver in one day."


    When will she be able to buy hundreds of acres of land and plant something she likes?


    The apprentice next to him staggered when he heard the words, and looked at Nangong Anshan with resentment.


    Is the ten taels of silver a day less?


    This is money that many people can''t make in a year.


    His monthly silver is only two taels of silver.


    The apprentice thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Girl, I have a question for you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Ask."


    "Where do you get these herbs? You can sell medicine in a day, and now you can basically be regarded as our largest supplier of medicinal materials."


    "They were all collected from the Xulei Mountain next to my house. When we lived there, no one lived there, so there were many herbs. Now that we live in the past, it is estimated that the herbs will gradually decrease in the future."


    "Then girl, does your family gather medicine with you every time?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "Thank you girl for answering, I have no problem."


    "Then pick up some more medicines for me, this is the prescription."


    "OK."


    Nangong Anshan took the medicine and left the pharmacy.


    The doctor next to him saw his apprentice looking enviously at Nangong Anshan''s back, frowned and said, "What? I don''t think it''s better to be an apprentice of this old man to gather herbs and sell them every day?"


    The apprentice felt a little embarrassed, and said, "Yes."


    The doctor snorted, "Don''t try to imitate that girl and sell medicine for a living. That girl has great strength, and there are probably many people helping her at home, so she can sell hundreds of catties of medicinal materials every time."


    "You grew up in the city since you were a child, and it takes a lot of effort to carry things that weigh dozens of catties, let alone hundreds of catties of medicinal materials. Last time I asked you to help unload the goods, you fainted in half an hour."


    "Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. If you are exposed to the sun on the mountain every day, it is estimated that it will take less than two days, and you will lose half of your life."


    "You have no one to help you at home. You go up the mountain alone. If you encounter a wild animal or suddenly get sick, you won''t even find a person to collect your body."


    The apprentice thought about it seriously after hearing the words, and suddenly fainted.


    Although what Master said was harsh, it was true. His body simply did not allow him to go to the mountains every day.


    Seeing the disappointed look of the apprentice, the old doctor said in relief: "Okay, don''t think so much, you will follow me to learn medical skills honestly from now on, I will only accept you as an apprentice in this life, and your talent is also great." Very good, before I die, I will definitely pass on all my abilities to you, relying on medical skills, you will be able to live comfortably in the future."


    The apprentice nodded: "Well, I will listen to Master."


    What Nangong Anshan didn''t know was that after she left, the two sneaked into the Jishantang.


    One person asked: "My little brother, I want to ask how much the drug that girl who came in to sell drugs just now came here to sell?"


    The apprentice squinted at her: "Why are you asking this? Who is that girl to you?"


    "I''m her relative. The last few times she took home a little bit of money. We were worried that she kept it privately, so I came here to ask this time."


    Apprentice said: "Where is the evidence? You just say she is your relative?"


    Another person said: "That''s my cousin, this is her grandma, we are really her relatives."


    "Grandma?" The apprentice said with contempt on his face, "I don''t believe it. Also, if you are that girl''s cousin, then you have no right to meddle in other people''s affairs, and you are not a real sister."


    "You!" Qiu was angry, and looked at the old doctor next to him: "Doctor, is this how you discipline your servants?"


    The old doctor said: "He is not my servant, but my apprentice, and I agree with what he said, you can''t control that girl!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Brother Namgong Hyuns friend

    Chapter 65 Brother Nan Gongxian''s friend


    Qiu said angrily: "If you don''t tell me, then I won''t leave. If a patient comes, I will drive one away. I''ll see what you will do!"


    The apprentice suddenly panicked, "You...you are really disgusting, you are so old, and you still follow others to be rogues, are you embarrassed!"


    Dai Jingjing said: "Just tell us my cousin''s income, and we will leave immediately."


    The old doctor stood up suddenly, frowned and said, "Shame on you, I think you escaped from somewhere else?"


    Qiu Shi said: "How do you know?"


    The old doctor said: "Only people like you who come from outside don''t know the rules of King Li''s fiefdom. In Liwang''s fiefdom, as long as someone makes trouble, you can go to the city patrol army, and the city patrol army will drive you away." If you go out of the city, you can add another 100 boards, or we can go directly to the county government to sue you, and then you will be jailed, and you can decide for yourself."


    One hundred boards? jail?


    Qiu Shi and Dai Jingjing looked at each other in horror.


    Qiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear, and said tremblingly: "You... don''t scare me, I am not scared too much."


    "Don''t believe me? Then you just wait, Xing Qiu, immediately go to the city patrol army, and say that someone is causing trouble in Jishantang."


    Jing Xingqiu nodded, making an appearance that he was about to go immediately.


    Qiu suddenly panicked and said: "Okay, I''ll just go, let''s forget about it, what''s so great, hmph!"


    After she finished speaking, she took Dai Jingjing and ran away.


    The old doctor snorted, "Fight with the old man, it''s still tender."


    Qiu Shi and Dai Jingjing ran for a certain distance before stopping.


    Dai Jingjing panted, "Grandma, what should we do now?"


    Qiu Shi said: "Forget it, even if Jishantang doesn''t tell us, I can roughly guess how much that girl sold, so a cart full of medicinal materials can probably be sold for more than ten or twenty taels of silver."


    "That''s too much. I heard that Nangong Anshan has sold medicinal materials three times, so she must have a lot of money now."


    "Exactly."


    "Grandma, she earns so much money and doesn''t know how to be filial to you. It''s really unfilial."


    Mrs. Qiu thought for a while, and said: "It''s impossible to get that girl to give me money, but we can rob her of her wealth."


    After all, Nangong Anshan has something to do with her daughter. If she doesn''t give money, she can''t grab it by herself.


    Dai Jingjing asked curiously: "How to grab it?"


    Qiu said his thoughts again.


    Dai Jingjing frowned and said: "Is this possible? Will she not hit us?"


    Qiu Shi said: "Don''t be afraid, the officials are still in Liuye Village, she dare not."


    "Okay, then I will listen to grandma."


    After Nangong Anshan left the pharmacy, she went to buy some food and supplies, and then walked directly to the gate of the city.


    Suddenly thought of something, she turned into a deserted alley, and took out several jars from the space, all of different sizes, which were convenient for storing peanut oil at home.


    Originally, she would take it out when she wanted to go home, but recently there are a lot of people who come to the city to buy things, and there is no guarantee that she will meet someone from the same village, or even want to go with her, so it is better to take it out first.


    Thinking that her brothers and sisters like to eat bean paste buns, mung bean cakes and big meat buns in her space, she put a lot of them in the jar.


    After walking a few steps, she saw a person running towards her in a panic.


    She didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business at first, but when she saw the man''s appearance, she suddenly froze. Wasn''t this man the one who was conscripted together with her elder brother?


    How did it appear in King Li''s fiefdom?


    Seeing that there were several people chasing him behind him, Nangong Anshan shouted at the man: "Brother Lin, come here, I will protect you!"


    This person used to take good care of her family after the original owner''s father left. He also has a good relationship with his elder brother, so it''s okay to help him.


    Lin Zhishen, who was running away desperately, twitched his mouth. He knew Nangong Anshan, but she was just a little girl, and he threatened to protect him?


    He turned his head and looked, seeing that the people behind him were about to catch up with him, Nangong Anshan greeted himself again, if he ran like this, he would definitely hurt her, so he stopped and stood by her next to.


    Seeing that Lin Zhishen stopped running, a fat man on the opposite side also stopped, panting violently, and said, "Run, you can''t run very well, keep running for me."


    Lin Zhishen said: "I will run if you tell me to run? I just won''t run."


    The fat man slowed down for a while, feeling that his breathing was steady, and said: "Since you are not running away, then quickly pay me the money, or I will send you to see the official."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Brother Lin, do you owe him money?"


    Lin Zhishen said: "I didn''t owe him any money. Speaking of which, I was also unlucky. When I passed by his house, all the chickens, ducks and geese raised in his house died, and they were obviously killed by animals. At that time, I It happened to be at the gate of his courtyard, and he insisted that I killed their chickens, ducks and geese, and asked me to pay for it, but I ran away without paying, and then it is like this."


    Nangong Anshan raised his eyebrows. If what he said was true, he would be really unlucky.


    The fat man said: "Whatever was bitten to death by animals, you killed it, you pay me, or I will beat you to death!"


    Lin Zhishen said: "I will not pay, and I have no money."


    The fat man said: "Then don''t blame me for being rude, let''s go up together and give him a good beating to let him know how bad he is for not paying back the money he owes!"


    Several people behind him responded immediately: "Yes."


    Lin Zhishen said in his heart that he was sorry, and was anxious about what to do, when he saw Nangong Anshan standing in front of him.


    Just when he was wondering what she was going to do, she suddenly assumed a strange posture, rushed forward and attacked the opponent.


    Just for a moment, the person on the opposite side who was still shouting just now lay on the ground and rolled.


    "Ouch, it hurts me to death."


    "It hurts too much."


    "My face is definitely swollen."


    ¡­


    "Get out of the way, out of the way."


    "Who told you to gather and fight here."


    "All go to the cell and stay in the cell."


    When Nangong Anshan turned her head, she saw several police officers suddenly approaching them.


    The head catcher said: "Who was the one who hit someone just now? Stand up for me."


    Lin Zhishen was about to lift his foot when he saw Nangong Anshan stepping out first.


    "I was the one who hit someone."


    Catcher frowned and said, "You? A little girl? Everyone you hurt?"


    "yes."


    The catcher looked at the onlookers again, "Is this the girl who hit someone just now?"


    The onlookers nodded at the same time.


    The catcher glanced contemptuously at the wailing man on the ground, it was really useless, he couldn''t even beat a child.


    He frowned and said: "If that''s the case, let''s all go to the county government, little girl, although you are still a child, the state has state laws, and the family has family rules. If you hurt others at will, you must be held accountable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Big brothers whereabouts

    Chapter 66 Where the Big Brother Goes


    Nangong Anshan said: "My lord, they framed me, Brother Lin, and they were the first to strike. I just fought back. The law can be said. I am not responsible for self-defense."


    Catcher frowned and said, "Then why did they beat you, Brother Lin?"


    Lin Zhishen repeated what he had just said to Nangong Anshan.


    The catcher looked at the fat man who had stood up, and said sharply, "Tell me, is it really what he said? Are your chickens, ducks and geese killed by animals? Are you deliberately framing people?"


    The fat man said uncomfortably, "It''s just... he killed it."


    Seeing that the fat man looked guilty, the head catcher frowned and said, "Be honest, there is a big difference between being killed by animals and being killed artificially. If we continue to investigate further and find that you are fooling officials, then your The crime is serious. You are all strong laborers in your family, if you go to jail, think carefully about what your family will do."


    Fatty''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Catcher said: "Aren''t you telling the truth? Then I have to ask you to go to the county government."


    The fat man hastily said: "Let me tell you the truth. The truth is that my chickens, ducks and geese were indeed killed by a dog from a big family. I... I dare not ask that family to pay for it. So I wanted to ask him for money."


    Lin Zhishen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Catcher said: "Since that''s the case, you deserve to be beaten by this girl. Come here and arrest them all for me."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Nangong Anshan again, and said seriously: "Little girl, don''t be so violent in the future, use your mouth as much as you can, otherwise your reputation for violence will spread in the future, and you will not be able to marry."


    Nangong Anshan also knew that he was doing it for her own good, so she laughed and said, "Okay, I will try my best."


    The head catcher said again: "Let''s go, we will deal with these people ourselves."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, thank you, sir."


    After speaking, she and Lin Zhishen walked towards the gate of the city.


    After leaving the gate of the city, Nangong Anshan stopped, turned her head and said, "Brother Lin, didn''t you go to join the army with my brother? Why did you appear here? You are dressed like a beggar, why don''t you Could it be a deserter?"


    Lin Zhishen thought about what happened half a year ago, and sighed, "I''m not a deserter."


    "What does this mean?"


    "The thing is..."


    They were still in Yongwang''s fief six months ago, and he was assigned to the junction of Yongwang''s fief and Liwang''s fief. Every day, apart from training, he went on patrol to prevent people from Liwang''s side from entering Yongwang''s fiefdom, and to guard against Yongwang''s fiefdom. The people who go to Li Wang fief.


    There is a gold mine at the junction of King Li''s fiefdom and King Yong''s fiefdom. King Yong has coveted the gold for a long time, but it has been controlled by King Li''s army, and he has not been able to get it.


    On a certain day, King Yong heard that the gold transport team was about to leave again, so he sent five hundred soldiers to grab the gold.


    It¡¯s not that King Yong doesn¡¯t want to send more people, but his army is under the surveillance of King Li. If he suddenly mobilizes troops on a large scale, King Li thinks that King Yong is going to beat him, then he will be in trouble.


    Lin Zhishen was also among the gold-grabbing soldiers.


    It¡¯s just that Li Wang has been on guard for a long time. The people who transport the gold are all top or second masters. They only have 500 people, and after a few beatings, only half of them are left.


    The people of King Li asked them to surrender, saying that if they surrendered, their lives could be spared, and they could even be given new household registrations in the fiefdom of Liwang, so that they could behave in an upright manner in the fiefdom of Liwang.


    They didn¡¯t want to die either. If they agreed, they would still have the chance to see their relatives in the future. If they didn¡¯t agree, they would die, so they all agreed.


    He was then assigned to Qingshui Village in Lanyun County and became a member of Qingshui Village.


    It''s just that Qingshui Village is very xenophobic, and most people don''t like him very much. He still lives in the bamboo house he built until now.


    He came to the city to look for a job. Because he was illiterate, he could only find coolie work, but coolie work was not available every day, and the money he earned in a month could only guarantee that he would not starve to death.


    Nangong Anshan said: "No wonder you can enter the county seat, so you have a new household registration document."


    "right."


    "Didn''t my elder brother go with you? Where is he now? Is he also in Qingshui Village like you?"


    "Actually, I don''t know where your elder brother is. Your elder brother knows martial arts, can read and write, and is smart. After he and I were taken away by the soldiers, we were taken away by the captain. I haven''t seen him since. him."


    "So that''s how it is." Nangong Anshan was a little disappointed, she thought she could know where her eldest brother was.


    "That''s right." She said again: "Are there any Qingshan Villagers who surrendered with you in Qingshui Village?"


    "No more." Lin Zhishen said: "Okay, I''ve already said my story, and it''s time to talk about yours. You are a girl, how could you appear in Lanyun County alone? This is Li Wang''s place." Fief, where did you get the household registration document?"


    "Is such that¡­"


    Nangong Anshan then told about the eruption of the volcano where they lived and the chaos of Yongwang''s fiefdom.


    "That''s how things are. Now all the people from Qingshan Village have moved into Liuye Village. We''ve only been here for a few days. The houses haven''t been built yet, and they''re all still living in tents."


    Lin Zhishen said with surprise on his face: "Then you mean that my family members are all in Liuye Village?"


    "Um."


    "It''s great, it''s really great, I thought I would never see my family in my life, but I didn''t expect to see them so soon."


    Nangong Anshan sighed and said, "But don''t be too happy too early. We came from such a far place as Yongwang''s fief, how could there be no casualties on the way?"


    Lin Zhi was taken aback, "You...you mean, my family members are gone?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, your parents are still there, but grandma is gone. In a dangerous situation, she died protecting your brother."


    Lin Zhi burst into tears instantly, "What about my parents? Are they okay?"


    "They''re fine."


    Lin Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Ashan, take me back, I miss my relatives."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, let''s go."


    It''s just that before she lifted her foot, Lin Zhishen''s stomach gurgled.


    Lin Zhishen was a little embarrassed for a while, and said in embarrassment: "I am the only one in my family now, and no one cooks for me, so I have developed the habit of not eating breakfast."


    Nangong Anshan took out two big meat buns from the jar and gave them to him, "You can eat this."


    Lin Zhishen said: "No, no, no, how can I eat your food? If your elder brother finds out, he will definitely peel off my skin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： King Li sent someone

    Chapter 67 Li Wang sent someone


    Nangong Anshan stuffed the big meat bun into his arms, "You can eat it if I give it to you. I''m not short of this food. It''s fine if you don''t tell him."


    After speaking, he walked forward.


    Lin Zhishen was really hungry, so he didn''t delay after hearing the words, and ate quickly.


    After eating, he was still a little bit unsatisfied.


    The big meat bun is really delicious.


    an hour later


    Zhou Li was watching many bullock carts pulling more building materials into the village, and asked the leader suspiciously, "Which house did you deliver to?"


    The leader said humanely: "It''s for His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    Zhou Lizheng said in shock: "His Royal Highness Li Wang? Will His Highness Li Wang build a residence in our village?"


    "No, it''s a workshop. His Royal Highness Li wants to do business with Miss Nangong Anshan from your village."


    "Business? What kind of business?"


    "I don''t know about it for the time being. I''m just in charge of building the house."


    Zhou Li was seeing the delivery person leaving, and was wondering when he saw Nangong Anshan coming back with a cart.


    He hurried forward and said: "Ashan, I heard that you want to do business with His Royal Highness King Li?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, have all the building materials been brought over?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll take a look later."


    "Ashan, what business do you want to do with His Royal Highness Prince Li?"


    "Grandpa Lizheng, you will know about this later, let''s not talk about it for now." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she looked at Lin Zhishen, "Who do you think he is?"


    Zhou Lizheng turned his head to look, and was startled, "Boss Lin, why are you here? Didn''t you join the army?"


    Lin Zhi touched his head deeply and smiled, "It''s a long story, where does my family live? Let me go back and find them first."


    Zhou Lizheng didn''t care about Nangong Anshan''s business for the time being, and said, "Okay, I''ll take you there personally. Your family will be very happy to see you."


    "Listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan went home directly, and unloaded all the things on the cart after returning.


    Nan Gongsheng looked at those jars and said, "Ashan, did you buy this?"


    "Um."


    "These big jars are really big. This is the first time I have seen such a big jar. It is estimated to be more than one meter high."


    "In the future, the refined oil can be put into jars, and it is also good to use it as a water tank."


    "Well, it''s just such a big jar, it''s probably difficult to clean it?"


    "It''s okay, the store has already cleaned it for me when I bought it, so we can use it directly."


    It takes an instant to clean things out of the space.


    "That''s great."


    Nangong Anshan saw her younger brother and sister looking at her eagerly, and smiled and took out the red bean paste buns, mung bean cakes, and big meat buns from the small jar, "Here, you will share it with your family later, it''s all you like. "


    The three siblings jumped up happily.


    At this moment, a person suddenly walked to the fence and said politely, "May I ask who is Miss Nangong Anshan?"


    Nangong Anshan took a step forward and said, "I am."


    The man said: "Miss Nangong, I was sent by His Royal Highness Li Wang. My name is Hao Yusheng. I am the person in charge of building the workshop this time. I have already transported the materials. His Highness Li Wang said that I will follow the girl''s instructions on how to build it." .¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then I will call you Uncle Hao, wait a minute, I will give you the pattern."


    After speaking, she began to draw pictures on the ground.


    She didn''t expect that His Royal Highness Li Wang would send someone over so soon. She didn''t even prepare the pattern, so she had to draw it now.


    It is inconvenient for Qinglong Kingdom to not have paper, and I don¡¯t know when she will be free to make paper.


    Hao Yusheng has been standing beside her, watching her painting seriously.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan stood up and said seriously: "This is the workshop I want."


    Hao Yusheng looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "I understand, it can be built."


    "Then please trouble Uncle Hao, I don''t know where His Royal Highness Li Wang chose to build the workshop?"


    At the beginning, she and Mr. Xu chose several positions, but the specific position still needs to be finalized by King Li.


    Hao Yusheng pointed in one direction, "That''s where the building materials are placed. Liuye Village is spacious and there are still many places that can be used. However, His Highness Li Wang thought that there will be many people coming and going in and out of the workshop, and it will be more lively, so he chose the place. at the foot of a remote mountain."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the direction of his finger, and said: "His Royal Highness Li Wang is right, it is indeed suitable there, so I will trouble Uncle Hao."


    "Miss, you are being polite. This is what should be done. It''s just that His Royal Highness Li Wang also said something to let the girl decide."


    "What words?"


    "It''s like this. Most of the people who came here today are only responsible for delivering goods, not building houses. There are only two people who follow my orders. The rest will go back after delivering goods. You still need to find someone to come. Helping with the construction, the salary is determined by the girl, and His Royal Highness Li Wang also entrusted me to pay everyone."


    It seems that His Royal Highness Li Wang wants to provide a job for the people of Liuye Village through workshops like her.


    Nangong Anshan thought for a moment, thinking that there are still so many young men without jobs in the village, and said: "Okay, I will write a list later, but how many people are needed?"


    Hao Yusheng said: "His Royal Highness Li said that to build the workshop as soon as possible, at least 30 people are needed."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No problem, then I will go to Zhou Lizheng now, and they will be able to go to work in the afternoon soon."


    Hao Yusheng said: "Then please leave it to the girl.


    After finishing speaking, he handed over the title deed of the workshop to her, saying: "His Royal Highness Li Wang asked me to give it to you, please keep it."


    Nangong Anshan took it and took a look, and actually wrote her name.


    His Highness Riwang is too sincere.


    Uncle Hao said: "I''ll go to the construction site first and wait for the girl''s good news."


    "Um."


    After Hao Yusheng left, she immediately went to find Zhou Lizheng.


    Zhou Lizheng was curious about that workshop, and wanted to ask Nangong Anshan what was going on, but unexpectedly she found it by herself.


    "Ashan, you came just in time, I was just about to ask you, how did you meet His Royal Highness Prince Li?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t know His Royal Highness Li, I know His Highness Li''s friends, and you also know him, that is, the one master and two servants I saved with peanuts when we were on the mountain back then."


    "Aren''t they people from Yongwang''s fiefdom? Are they also from Liwang''s fiefdom?"


    "Yes, I recently developed a kind of oil that is delicious for cooking. After cooking a few dishes for them, they fell in love with it. I also think that kind of oil will have a bright future. I also want to do business, but It¡¯s definitely not possible without a backing, so I asked Mr. Xu to help me contact Li Wang, I didn¡¯t expect him to move so fast, I just told him yesterday, and today His Highness Li Wang sent someone over.¡±


    "I see."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： lottery

    Chapter 68 Draw lots


    Nangong Anshan once again said that the construction of the workshop requires manpower.


    Zhou Lizheng heard the words and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, there are currently twenty people building houses in your house. If there are another thirty people who have jobs, there will be many people in the village who can build houses in a short time."


    "Yes, if the oil press workshop is built in the future, a lot of manpower will be needed, and it can also provide jobs for the villagers."


    "That would be wonderful."


    "It''s just Grandpa Lizheng, I know that last time you had a lot of gossip because you appointed someone to work at my house, and even in order not to let people say that you were favoritism, none of your children or relatives'' children were arranged to go in. Your family is actually not fair, why don''t we select people in a different way this time."


    Zhou Lizheng asked: "What method?"


    Last time, the people he appointed to work at Nangong Anshan''s house were those who were in difficulty in the village. Although his children also wanted to work, he did not arrange for anyone to prevent gossip.


    Nangong Anshan expressed her thoughts.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "This is fine, just follow what you say."


    "Well, Grandpa Lizheng, let''s gather them all at noon, and they can work in the afternoon."


    "it is good."


    After Nangong Anshan returned, she prepared some bamboo sticks.


    That''s right, she plans to use lottery to select candidates.


    Zhou Lizheng also followed what Nangong Anshan said, after lunch, while everyone was resting at home, he rang the gong.


    Most of the villagers gathered in front of Zhou Lizheng''s tent when they heard the sound of the gong.


    The ten officials who stayed in the village were also told by Nangong Anshan in advance what they were going to do, and they also came to see the situation curiously.


    The others were almost here, and Zhou Lizheng stepped forward and said, "I believe everyone heard that His Royal Highness Li Wang sent someone to deliver building materials early this morning, and they are also curious about what His Royal Highness Li Wang is going to do in the village."


    "I''ll tell you now that His Royal Highness Li Wang is going to build a workshop in our village to do business with Nangong Anshan of the Nangong family''s big house. As for what kind of business it is, you will know in the future."


    "His Royal Highness Li Wang entrusted Ashan to find 30 people in the village to build a workshop. Ashan wanted to use lottery to select people, so he gathered you here."


    The people present were suddenly excited.


    "The selected person can be said to be working under His Royal Highness Li Wang in the future?"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s too embarrassing to say it."


    "However, His Highness Li Wang only needs 30 people, and we have hundreds of people. If you are unlucky, you will not be selected."


    "Yeah, I hope God will bless me and give me a job so that I can also build a house for my family as soon as possible."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan said loudly: "Everyone, since His Royal Highness King Li entrusted me to find someone, then I will talk about my rules."


    "First, the work of building houses is hard and dangerous. For the time being, only healthy men over the age of fifteen and under the age of 30 are needed."


    "Second, those who have a festival with me and their family members don''t have to come. You are not eligible to run."


    "Third, the people who are building my house are not allowed to come. The wages are the same everywhere, forty Wen a day."


    "If you are not selected later, don''t be discouraged. After the workshop is built, I will also recruit people to work in the village. Then everyone will have a chance."


    Some of the villagers were stupefied, especially those who felt sorry for Nangong Anshan in the past, and felt extremely regretful. If they had known that she would have something to do with Li Wang now, they would never have dared to offend her.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the bamboo sticks on the table next to her, and said loudly: "Those who meet the conditions I mentioned, come here. If you hurry up, you can work in the afternoon, and you can have twenty copper coins in half a day. I hope Hurry up, everyone."


    When they heard that they could work in the afternoon, some people immediately went to queue.


    Nangong Hong was ranked first.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the first one was her third uncle, and she also knew that he was only twenty-six years old this year.


    Nangong Hong was about to reach out to draw lots, but the bucket was taken away by Nangong Anshan.


    Nan Gonghong frowned and said: "Ashan, you don''t want to give third uncle a job, right? Third uncle has never hurt you before."


    "Let him smoke, anyway, he can''t smoke."


    Nangong Anshan wanted to refuse, but suddenly Tai Le boy''s words came to her ears, she put down the stick again, and said, "To be honest, I really don''t want to, although you didn''t bother me like Nangong Cai and Nangong Miao before, But you never helped me, your children bullied my family, and you never stopped, I have a grudge against you."


    Nangong Hong suddenly felt uncomfortable, and said: "Ashan, Uncle San is very sorry for what happened before. You also know that Uncle San is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, and he is also afraid of your grandma. As for my children, I promise, I will never let them They bullied your family."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you draw once, but whether you can win depends on your own luck."


    Nangong Hong heaved a sigh of relief and quickly drew a lottery.


    Nangong Anshan took a look and said, "You were not selected. The lottery that was selected has a moon pattern carved with a knife on it."


    Nangong Hong was a little disappointed, but he didn''t leave. He stood aside, wanting to see what the winning lottery looked like.


    Immediately after was the second one, Zhou Lizheng''s eldest son, Zhou Zhenyang.


    Zhou Zhenyang drew a lot, saw the moon on it, and said excitedly, "Am I selected?"


    Nangong Anshan took a look at it, and said with a smile: "Yes, congratulations."


    "Great, great."


    Zhou Zhenyang was very happy, he finally had a job.


    Although their family conditions are considered good in the village, they spent a lot of money on the road, and now they are building a house. If they don¡¯t look for opportunities to make money, their future life will be sad.


    Followed by the third person.


    Seeing that it was Wu Dayong, Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "I told you, people who have a feud with me are not allowed to participate. Wu Dayong, are you taking my words as wind?"


    Wu Dayong said: "Ashan, I was wrong before, I apologize to you, you just let me participate in the lottery, I will never bully you again."


    "Dream!" Nangong Anshan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, she looked at the person behind him, "Uncle Wei, come and draw lots."


    Wei Zhongshan originally wanted to participate in the construction of Nangong Anshan''s house, and Lizheng also approached him, but he and his old mother Yu Shi were the only ones in his family who could go to the fields, and Li Wang stipulated that he must farm. He was busy in the field before I didn''t go to work.


    Now his mother can handle the work in the field by herself, so he came out to find work.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan speak, Wei Zhongshan immediately bypassed Wu Dayong, came to the table, and randomly drew a bamboo stick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Chius thoughts

    Chapter 69 Qiu''s thoughts


    Nangong Anshan took a look and said with a smile, "Uncle Wei, congratulations."


    Wei Zhongshan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and said seriously: "Thank you, Ashan, I will work hard."


    "Well, go and wait aside first, and I will arrange it later."


    "it is good."


    "Next."


    Wu Dayong saw that Nangong Anshan was ignoring him, and other people also treated him as if he didn''t exist, so he became angry.


    Long Lianqi said: "Hey, get out of the way, if you delay His Royal Highness Li Wang''s affairs, then you will not be able to apologize."


    Wu Dayong was taken aback and had to leave resentfully.


    If he had known that Nangong Anshan would be here today, he would never trouble her by saying anything.


    Seeing this, Wu''s father and Wu''s mother also left with their other children.


    Qiu also waited at the side, waiting for his second son to come over, and asked: "Akang, how is it? Did you win?"


    Nangong Kang shook his head: "No."


    Qiu immediately became angry, "That girl must have cheated, otherwise why didn''t you two brothers get it? She is too ruthless."


    "She didn''t want you two uncles when she built the house, and she handed over the work in the field to an outsider. Now she doesn''t want you two to participate in the workshop of His Highness Li Wang. It''s really cold-blooded. Let''s go, A Niang will take you to find She wants to speak."


    Nangongkang immediately pulled her back, and said anxiously: "Mother, don''t go looking for her. This time the decision is made by lottery. It''s fair. If I can''t get it, I can only blame my bad luck."


    "If you made trouble in the past, affecting her selection and delaying the progress of the workshop, His Royal Highness Li will blame us, and we will be miserable. We are now the fief of His Royal Highness Li."


    Mrs. Qiu was startled when she heard the words, and immediately stopped, and said with a face full of reluctance: "Then let''s just forget about it?"


    Nan Gongkang asked: "What else? Don''t forget, I still owe Ah Shan my life. If it wasn''t for Ah Shan, I would have died long ago."


    Ms. Qiu thought for a while, and thought that Nangong Anshan still knew her daughter''s secret, so she gave her a hard look, and then walked towards her tent.


    Nangong Kang sighed.


    Ashan also apologized to him just now, but he didn''t care.


    If he has a job and the family has not yet separated, all the money he earns will be given to A Niang, and A Niang will use the money to supplement the two sisters. He and his wife and children will not have a good life. It is better not to have a job. .


    Since she came to Liuye Village, Ah Shan often asked Ah Sheng or other children to call her family out at night and give them something to eat.


    During this period of time, they also ate a lot of good things from Ashan, such as mung bean cakes, red bean paste buns, and big meat buns. They have all eaten them, and they are already very satisfied.


    After a while, the thirty people were also drawn out.


    Nangong Anshan asked the others to go home first, while she looked at the thirty people in front of her, and after talking to them, she asked Zhou Lizheng to take them to find Hao Yusheng.


    She didn''t see Lin Zhishen just now, since he loved her and her siblings when he was a child, she should also come to take care of her.


    It''s just that there are already many people at the door of the Lin family at this time, and they are all the family members of the people who went to join the army with him.


    Some people came here in a hurry just after they left her.


    As soon as she arrived, she heard a voice from the crowd.


    "Boy of the Lin family, my child also went out with you. Tell me, how is my son?"


    "And me, my son also went out with you, is he dead or alive now?"


    "And my kids."


    ¡­


    Lin Zhishen saw that everyone asked him what he said, and he said helplessly: "About your son, I really don''t know where I went, and I don''t know whether I am dead or alive. In other words, I have seen them since the day I left, and have not seen them since."


    "You lied to me, you all walked together, how could you not know?"


    "Just tell the truth, if they die, we don''t blame you."


    "Yeah, just tell us."


    Lin Zhishen said: "I really don''t know, I am really lucky to be able to come back."


    Seeing what he said, the onlookers gradually left disappointed.


    After the others left, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother saw that Nangong Anshan was still there, and hurried forward.


    Father Lin said: "Ashan, thank you very much today. I have heard from Ah Shen that I am lucky to have met you. Otherwise, he would not know where he is now."


    Mother Lin also said: "Yes, Ah Shan, our whole family is very grateful to you."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan said: "He is my elder brother''s friend, so I should help him."


    Father Lin nodded, and asked, "Ashan, is there something important for you to come here this time?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "His Highness Li Wang wants to build a workshop in our village, and he wants me to choose 30 people in the village to build a house. I didn''t see your family to participate in it just now, so I came to see the situation."


    Lin Zhishen hurriedly said: "Ashan, have you finished the selection?"


    "Um."


    Lin Zhishen was immediately discouraged.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You don''t have to be disappointed, there will be opportunities in the future. But right now you still have one very important matter to solve, that is your household registration. There are still officials in our village, you can ask them , to see if your household registration can be transferred, and the homestead and planting land are also redistributed in Liuye Village."


    Lin Zhishen raised his head immediately, and said seriously: "You are right in reminding me, I forgot about this matter, I will do it now."


    "Um."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t stay long, she declined the thank-you gift from Lin''s parents and returned home.


    After returning home, she poured all the peanut oil accumulated in the past two days into the jar.


    Seeing that the oil was running low, she asked, "Did Mr. Xu send someone to get the oil this morning?"


    Nangong Sheng said: "Yes, he said that his family has a lot of people, and yesterday''s catty was not enough at all. After his family ate it, they fell in love with stir-fried vegetables. They couldn''t eat boiled vegetables anymore, so they sent someone to come over again I took twenty catties and left, that''s right..."


    As he spoke, he took out the money, "Ashan, here, this is gas money."


    Nangong Anshan confiscated it, and said with a smile: "Second brother, take it, I can''t put all the money in the family with me, you should put some money with you."


    Nan Gongsheng was not hypocritical, and readily accepted it.


    After lunch, Nangong Anshan went up the mountain alone, but instead of looking for herbs, she cut down some big trees and entered the space.


    It''s just that as soon as she disappeared, someone walked over from behind.


    "Strange, I just saw her here, why did she disappear all of a sudden?"


    "Jingjing, you must have read it wrong, right?"


    "Maybe, but what should we do now? Is it going to be a waste of time?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： playing furniture

    Chapter 70 Playing furniture


    Qiu said: "We can''t find her, and we can''t follow her to pick herbs. We can only go back. We can''t look for her either. The forest looks very gloomy, and there are poisonous snakes and wild animals. She won''t go." I don¡¯t dare to take you there.¡±


    Dai Jingjing was a little discouraged. According to their plan, they wanted to follow Nangong Anshan closely.


    As long as Nangong Anshan collects herbs, they will follow her, gather all the herbs she has collected, and then sell them. The three of them must collect more than Nangong Anshan alone. It failed in one day.


    Dai Jingjing said: "Okay, just listen to grandma."


    Dai Rourou was dissatisfied and said: "Sister, can you be more reliable in your work in the future, we still have a lot of things to do at home, and you have made us waste a lot of time."


    Dai Jingjing said: "I don''t want to do this either. I also want to increase some income for the family. If you can make money from Nangong Anshan, I will listen to you next time. I will do whatever you ask me to do." what."


    Dai Rourou choked, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    Not long after they left, Nangong Anshan suddenly reappeared at the same spot.


    "It''s a dream come true to want to follow me and pick up ready-made ones."


    After she finished speaking, she entered the space again, took out the book on making an oil press, and began to study her oil press again.


    The workshop has started construction now, and she still only has one oil press, so she still needs to make preparations first, otherwise the workshop will be open, and there will be no oil press to press oil by then, which will be troublesome.


    She has already made an oil press, and with the first experience, she has great strength, and soon made another one.


    After finishing, she went for a stroll in the mountains.


    Especially the deep mountains, she has never been there yet.


    Since there are red fruit trees here, there must be other fruit trees.


    And her luck was not bad, and she found cherry trees, peach trees, plum trees, jujube trees, mulberry trees, apricot trees, persimmon trees, pear trees and grapefruit trees.


    These are also not available in the system seed page.


    At this time, she was in the space and planted all the fruit trees she found on the land with her thoughts.


    By the way, she harvested the ripe red fruit again, and she lost the debt of ten merits.


    Looking at the various fruit trees, Nangong Anshan nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, yes, Boy Taile, if these trees are harvested at the same time, sell the fruit to the system, or plant their seeds in the space to grow fruit trees In the end, my merits will be repaid soon."


    Boy Tai Le said: "Don''t be too happy too early, I guarantee that you will need a lot of things in the system in the future, for example, if you want to make paper, cotton cloth, and sugar, you will definitely get more from the system. Borrowing something."


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    She seems to be happy too early.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it later, anyway, the merits will definitely be repaid within five years.


    Guessing that it was getting late, she told Boy Tai Le to wait for the fruit to mature and harvest it by herself, and when she got out of the space, she carried the herbs back home.


    The next day, she still went to Ji Shan Tang, sold the herbal medicine, quickly bought some needed things in the city, and then went home.


    Thinking that she had more money now, she went to Long Lianqi and told her plan.


    Long Lianqi said: "Do you want to order furniture?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, now I have custom-made furniture. After the house is built, I can move in directly. In case the house is built, there will be no place to sleep."


    Although she can do it herself, it is too time-consuming to make furniture for a family of seven, no, a family of nine. If she has that time, she might as well make money and hire someone to do it. .


    Long Lianqi said: "You are right to think so, but is there no carpenter in your village who can make furniture?"


    "Yes, yes." Nangong Anshan sighed and said, "It''s just that they have a feud with me, and their craftsmanship is not very good, so they can''t catch my eyes at all. I don''t want people who have hurt me to earn my money." .Besides, it is the rainy season, and the family does not have a house yet, and the finished furniture has no place to shelter from the rain. If the furniture is exposed to rain, it will affect the service life. I don''t want that."


    "You are right." Long Lianqi said: "I have someone recommended here, and his craftsmanship is not bad, but he lives a little far away from here. If you count seriously, he can be regarded as my relative."


    Nangong Anshan said: "How far is it?"


    "A backer village that is estimated to be an hour away from Liuye Village."


    "That''s not far, about the same distance as going to the city."


    "Okay, if you don''t mind, I''ll go there with you tomorrow morning."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    It seems that she can only sell tomorrow''s herbal medicine in the afternoon.


    next day


    Nangong Anshan and Long Lianqi went to Kaoshan Village early in the morning.


    Long Lianqi had a carriage available, and they passed by in less than an hour.


    After arriving, Long Lianqi''s carriage stopped at the gate of a small farm yard.


    Long Lianqi was about to knock on the door when he heard a man''s roar from inside.


    "Old man Bai, you must pay me compensation today. If you don''t pay me compensation, then I will destroy all your finished furniture. I''ll see how you explain to the buyer."


    "You dare! If you dare to smash it, I dare to report it to the police! Your furniture fell on the ground and was broken on the road because the cow suddenly went crazy, and I didn''t break it. Why do you want it?" I pay? Is the ox mine? Is the ox cart mine? Is the driver mine? They are all yours, and you blame yourself, so your furniture rots."


    The man said: "If you didn''t live in such a remote place, why would I come here? So after all, it''s all because of you, and I don''t want much, just pay me ten taels of silver, or else I will pay you ten taels of silver." It will really smash your home."


    "I won''t give it to you, who asked you to come to me to make furniture?"


    An old woman tremblingly said: "Old man, let them forget it, just treat us as unlucky, our house has only been built recently, and we spent a lot of money, we must not be smashed."


    "No." The old man Bai said: "It''s not my fault, why should I give him money? I also spent a lot of time to make his furniture. If I want to do it for nothing, I don''t agree."


    The man said: "Don''t you agree? If this is the case, then I will not be polite. Boss, second child, third child, fourth child, smash all his furniture for me, and after smashing, smash the house for me .¡±


    The four said at the same time: "Yes."


    Long Lianqi heard this and was about to push the door, but Nangong Anshan pushed the door open first.


    Everyone inside was startled and stared at the person in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： eat cherries

    Chapter 71 Eating cherries


    Seeing Long Lianqi, the old man Bai hurriedly said: "Aqi, you came just in time, these people are really deceiving people too much."


    Long Lianqi said: "Uncle Bai, I heard it outside just now."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the five people and said, "Get out of here quickly, or I will arrest you all to the Yamen."


    One of the young men said: "Yamen? Are you from the county government?"


    The old man Bai said: "He is a member of the county government office. He works in the county government office. If you don''t leave, he will really arrest you."


    The five people who found fault were stunned for a moment.


    "How about we go?"


    "Fourth, you are young and timid. Did he say he is from the government? I think he must be trying to scare us."


    "Brother is right, I think so too."


    After the five people discussed it, an older man said: "Young man, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Today we will do what we say, and we will definitely smash this place."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to let his four sons do it.


    Long Lianqi frowned, he didn''t expect them to ignore his status as an official.


    Long Lianqi was about to step forward to stop someone when he saw a person was about to pick up a desk and smash it on the ground, when Nangong Anshan suddenly rushed over.


    This person punched, that person kicked, and soon, all five of them lay on the ground.


    Long Lianqi and the Bai family were dumbfounded.


    Especially the Bai family, they didn''t even have time to step forward to stop them, but they didn''t expect that everyone else had already finished fighting.


    "Ouch, it hurts me to death."


    "I hurt too."


    "My waist is about to break."


    "It hurts me to death."


    "Blood, did I vomit blood?"


    The five people lying on the ground suddenly looked at Nangong Anshan fiercely.


    A little girl actually knocked down all five of their grown men, it''s really shameful.


    Tai Le boy suddenly said: "Helping the old man will add one merit point, and one drop of holy spirit water, the total merit value will be twenty-one."


    I didn''t expect that here can also add merit to her.


    Nangong Anshan was ecstatic in her heart, crossed her waist and said, "People like you are really disgusting, I will teach you a lesson today, if you dare to trouble Grandpa Bai next time, I will break your hands and feet , Let¡¯s see how you will do evil in the future!¡±


    An old man said: "You...you dare to treat us like this, aren''t you afraid that we will retaliate against you?"


    "Hmph!" Nangong Anshan said: "I''m afraid of you, I tell you, my name is Nangong Anshan, I live in Liuye Village, don''t even think about revenge on me, I''m doing business with His Royal Highness Li Wang recently, it''s considered Friends of His Highness Li Wang, if you dare to go to my house to take revenge on me, then wait to be put in jail."


    It is not necessary to be a fool to have a backer. I didn''t expect her to use it so soon.


    Except for Long Lianqi, everyone was surprised at the same time.


    A person lying on the ground said: "You... what are you talking about? His Highness Li Wang is doing business with you? What big talk are you talking about? You are just a child, and you can get into His Highness Li Wang''s eyes?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said: "If you don''t believe me, just go to Liuye Village and ask, now everyone in Liuye Village knows about my business with His Highness Li Wang, or you can try to trouble me , See what will happen to your family!"


    The five people on the ground saw that her expression did not seem to be fake, and they all stood up with difficulty.


    An old man said: "Old man Bai, forget it this time, don''t let me meet you again next time, or I will beat you every time I see you."


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Hit? Brother Long, what crime will be punished for deliberately hurting someone?"


    Long Lianqi said: "It can range from 50 boards to 200 boards and be imprisoned for several years, or go to hard labor, depending on the injury of the victim."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the five people on the opposite side and said: "Grandpa Bai has offended more ruthless people recently, and you are the ones who have offended Grandpa Bai recently. As long as Grandpa Bai gets hurt in the future, I will think that you hurt him. If His Royal Highness Li Wang sends someone to arrest him You guys, don''t be nervous."


    The five of them were startled, and walked away in despair.


    The people of the Bai family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Old man Bai took a step forward and said, "Girl, my name is Bai Xiangli. I really thank you today. If you weren''t here, I would have suffered a huge loss today."


    Nangong Anshan waved her hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, I''m also here to ask Grandpa Bai to make furniture. If you are in trouble, I will definitely help."


    Bai Xiangli said: "I still want to thank the girl, but what kind of furniture will the girl want?"


    Nangong Anshan put the bundle behind her on the table not far away, opened the bundle, and took out a lot of letters from it, "I have drawn all the furniture I want on it, Grandpa Bai can take a look, Can it be done."


    The furniture she designed is similar to the ancient ones in her previous life.


    She didn''t intend to design the modern furniture either, she did as the Romans did, and it was better to use the ancient styles in ancient times.


    Bai Xiangli took a look at it, and said: "The pattern of this furniture is quite new, and it can be made."


    "Then please trouble Grandpa Bai, my house is still under construction, take your time and don''t worry."


    "it is good."


    "I don''t know how much the deposit is?"


    "No need, you are Aqi''s friend, and you helped us just now. It''s too late for me to thank you. The deposit is fine, I can trust you."


    "Then thank you Grandpa Bai."


    Nangong Anshan talked with Bai Xiangli about some details, and then left the village with Long Lianqi.


    After returning home, Nangong Anshan went to the mountain to hunt a few rabbits to thank Long Lianqi. Seeing that it was getting late, she gave up the idea of ??going to the city and went to the mountain to collect herbs. Loaded with lots of cherries.


    Of course, the Qiu family has also been paying attention to her movements this time. Seeing that she has gone to the mountain, she hurriedly brought her granddaughter to follow her.


    It''s just that they were still dumped by her, which **** them off.


    It is now May, which is the time to eat cherries. Although there are many fruit trees in her space, none of them are ripe for this season. In order not to be suspected, she can only take out cherries.


    At this time, the children in the family were a little hesitant around the basket containing cherries.


    Nangong Anshan also knew why they had such expressions. They had gone to the mountains to pick cherries before, but the wild cherries were extremely sour. I guess they still have lingering fears when they think about it now.


    "What are you looking at? These cherries are delicious. I have tasted them all. They are very sweet. Second brother, you can wash some of them out. I''ll cook first."


    "it is good."


    When she finished four dishes and one soup, the family members looked straight at the cherries that had been washed on the table.


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to eat several in front of them, "Look, it''s not sour at all, it''s very sweet."


    Nan Gongyao is younger and more innocent. Seeing that the elder sister''s food is delicious, she also picked up one and threw it into her mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： scream

    Chapter 72 Scream


    As soon as she bit the cherry, she was startled, "It''s so sweet and delicious."


    Nangong Cheng said: "Little sister, is it really not sour at all?"


    "Yeah, it''s very sweet, without a bit of sourness."


    Seeing this, the others also tried.


    Nangong Xiudao: "This cherry is too sweet, I have never eaten such a sweet cherry."


    "Sister, you really didn''t lie to us."


    "It''s too sweet and delicious."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan carried Yang Ruolan out and asked her to try it.


    Yang Ruolan also praised: "It''s delicious, so sweet, and it''s the first time I''ve eaten such a delicious cherry."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "If you like it, I will pick some for you to eat every day from now on."


    Nangong Yao said excitedly: "Thank you, sister."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, let''s eat vegetables first. Although cherries are delicious, they can''t be eaten as a main meal. After eating, you can eat whatever you want."


    "Um."


    Nangong Yao suddenly said: "Sister, can I take some for Binger?"


    "Of course, you can give it to whoever you want. I know you have a good relationship with the brothers and sisters of the second uncle''s family, and you can also secretly give them to eat."


    "Sister, you are really kind."


    Nangong Anshan just smiled.


    She is not afraid of being suspected. There are many such cherry trees on the mountain. If someone asks where she found it, she will say that she is lucky and finds a sweet cherry tree.


    However, the people the little girl gave were not on holiday with their family, so it would be nice to give them cherries, and she shouldn''t ask her to take them to find a sweet cherry tree.


    Even if they mention it, she just refuses.


    After Nangong Yao ate dinner, she really wanted to find Wu Binger.


    Nangong Anshan was worried about her safety, so she went with her.


    After giving it to Wu Binger, they planned to find the children of their second uncle Nangong Kang''s family.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to give it in front of Qiu Shi. They can only let them come out and eat before going back.


    It¡¯s just that they just walked out of Wu Binger¡¯s tent when they saw a person running in the distance, followed by two people, talking while running.


    "Ah Ru, don''t run away, it''s late now, it''s dangerous to go out alone."


    "Yes, Ah Ru, if something happens to you, what will your parents do?"


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback, she was actually a child of her second uncle''s family, Nangongru ran in the front, and her eldest brother Nangongshu and second brother Nangongquan were chasing her behind.


    Seeing the three of them running towards the foot of the mountain, they didn''t notice her at all, so Nangong Anshan and her younger sister had no choice but to follow behind them.


    After running for a certain distance, Nangongru finally slowed down, sobbing and said: "Big Brother, Second Brother, Grandma is really partial, obviously we are her grandson and granddaughter, but she, every time As soon as I have something good, I think about my aunt''s children. Before, she favored Dai Yingying, but now that Dai Yingying is gone, she favors Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou again, it''s really sad."


    Nangong Shu said: "Ah Ru, don''t be too sad, we have been like this since we were young, and I am used to it."


    Nangong Quan also said: "Yes, who told her to be grandma, we have good things in the future, we hide them all, just don''t let grandma find out."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly shouted behind them: "Brother Ah Shu, Brother Ah Quan, Sister Ah Ru."


    The three of them turned their heads, and they were overjoyed when they saw the two who were following them by the moonlight.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "You just said that Qiu''s eccentricity, did something happen?"


    Nangong Shu looked around and asked them to follow him to a remote place.


    Nangong Anshan saw that everything was quiet and there was no danger, so she asked in a low voice, "Sister Ah Ru, what happened?"


    Thinking of the Qiu family, Nangongru''s already stable mood collapsed again, hugging her and crying again, aggrieved: "Ashan, you don''t know, today I went up the mountain to pick up wild eggs, I originally wanted to be with my parents and elder brother eat."


    "I just accidentally found out by grandma, she snatched all my wild eggs without saying a word, saying that she would give them to Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou."


    "I picked it up, why should I give it to them? I refused, but Grandma said that I have no sisterhood, indifferent and selfish, and I will not be able to marry a good family in the future, and I deserve to live a hard life in the future."


    "I''m her own granddaughter, why does she say that about me! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Nangong Anshan patted her on the back, frowned and said: "The Qiu family is so hateful."


    What for Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou is probably for her daughter Nangong Miaochi who is pregnant again. The two granddaughters are just a cover.


    Nangong Shu said: "Yes, Grandma is indeed going too far this time, but we are juniors, there is nothing we can do about her."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said: "It''s very late tonight, and I''ll help you find a way tomorrow during the day, so that she won''t dare to bully you like this again."


    As she spoke, she put the two cloth bags she had been holding in front of them, and said, "This cloth bag contains cherries, which are very sweet and delicious. The other cloth bag contains big meat buns. You can eat them here." Come on, leave a few for your parents later, just like before, quietly call them out to eat, and after eating, use water to dilute the taste in your mouth, so as not to let Qiu find out."


    "Thank you, Ashan." Nangongru wiped away her tears, tried the cherry, the sweetness spread in her mouth instantly, which made her feel much better, and said with a smile: "This cherry is so sweet, so delicious. "


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Nangong Anshan also smiled, "Well, if you want to eat delicious food in the future, come to my house, and I will give you good food."


    Nan Gongru said: "Thank you, Ah Shan."


    Nangong Anshan said a few more words, let them eat the buns, and let them go back.


    ¡­


    At night, Liuye Village was silent.


    Just as everyone was falling asleep, a woman''s miserable scream spread throughout Liuye Village.


    Nangong Anshan was also awakened. In the tent where they live now, in order to prevent the invasion of wild beasts at night, they have been lighting a fire outside.


    She lifted the quilt, put on her coat, and went out to light all the torches that had been prepared on the fence. In just a moment, the area around their tent was lit up.


    She also didn''t go out for the time being. The woman''s voice was so miserable just now, and I don''t know what happened. If she is a vicious person, if she leaves, the second brother will be left to protect the family. It will definitely not work.


    There are still official missions here, and they should handle it.


    Yu Shi, Wei Zhongshan, Cao Zhenya and Wu Binger live opposite and to the left of Nangong Anshan''s house. They are also worried that something will happen. Their family is small, so they are really afraid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： buy sheep

    Chapter 73 Buying sheep


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan''s courtyard was very bright, everyone woke up again, and they had no choice but to walk over shamelessly.


    After Yu Shi passed by, he apologized and said: "Ah Shan, I''m sorry, the voice just now was really penetrating. I was a little scared, so I came to look for you."


    Cao Zhenya also said: "Ashan, I''m afraid too, I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t think too much, don''t bother, there are so many people and safe, with you by my side, my family can feel more at ease."


    Yu Shi and Cao Zhenya breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan asked them to sit down under the dining shed and wait for the news together.


    Other people nearby saw Nangong Anshan''s bright hall and thought of her divine power, so they couldn''t help but gather here.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t drive anyone away either, it was crowded and safe.


    Cao Zhenya said: "I don''t know what happened, but I hope that nothing will happen to that screaming person."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Wait a little longer, someone will come to pass the news in a while."


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for someone to come over with a torch.


    Nangong Anshan saw that it was Zhou Lizheng, and five villagers followed behind him, and they also walked forward holding torches, "Grandpa Lizheng, what happened?"


    Others saw Li Zheng approaching, and hurriedly surrounded him.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "It''s the daughter of the Li family, that is, the younger sister of Li Ergou. When she was out alone at night, she suddenly saw a man in white floating past her tent, and she screamed in fright. I just fainted, and when I went to look at it, the person had already woken up, but the person seemed to be frightened."


    One person exclaimed: "The person in white clothes? Could it be a ghost?"


    Everyone present turned pale when they heard the words.


    Ghosts?


    Nangong Anshan frowned. If she hadn''t been reborn, and hadn''t met Boy Tai Le, she might not believe that there are ghosts in this world.


    But with her example before, she can''t guarantee whether the white figure is a ghost.


    Cao Zhenya held her daughter''s hand tightly, and said with a worried face: "Zhou Lizheng, what should we do then?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Don''t panic, I have lived for decades, and I have never seen any ghosts in my life, and the officials said that the place where our Liuye Village is located has never been settled before. There is not a single tomb, so it is impossible for there to be wronged souls, nine out of ten there are people pretending to be ghosts, so don''t worry too much."


    Nangong Anshan nodded silently. In this way, she also felt that it was more likely to play tricks.


    However, it is also possible that the youngest daughter of the Li family misunderstood it. It is estimated that someone got up to facilitate or did other things, and she misunderstood it.


    Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "You guessed right, there are no ghosts in your village."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cao Zhenya was still very worried when she heard the words. After all, she and her daughter were the only ones in her house. If they really encountered ghosts, their mother and daughter would be finished.


    It''s just that she didn''t show it on her face. If she was scared, her daughter would be even more panicked.


    Just as Zhou Li finished speaking, he saw everyone''s solemn expressions, and said: "How about this, ghosts and the like are most afraid of fire, and everyone is like Ah Shan''s family, setting torches everywhere. If you are still worried, Go sleep with other relatives, but this is also very troublesome, you have to rebuild the tent and redo the fence. Well, that''s all I have to say, I have to go to other places to inform the villagers, and I will stay soon. You all go to bed earlier."


    After Zhou Lizheng left, one person said: "Let''s go back and rest, I guess it can''t be a ghost, don''t scare yourself."


    After speaking, he returned to his tent.


    The rest of the people also left one after another.


    Wei Zhongshan glanced at Cao Zhenya''s mother and daughter, and returned to his tent without saying anything.


    He is a man, so it is not good to get too close to her, so as not to damage her reputation.


    Not long after, only Cao Zhenya and her daughter stayed here in Nangong Anshan.


    She knew what Cao Zhenya was worried about, and said sternly: "Aunt Cao, our two families are close, if you have anything to do, just call me loudly and I can hear you, if you are really worried, just like what Zhou Lizheng said, You also light the fire in front of the tent, ghosts are most afraid of fire, so you can feel more at ease."


    "Well, then I will trouble you, Aunt Cao listens to you."


    Cao Zhenya had no choice but to return to her tent nervously.


    Nangong Anshan also urged her family to rest.


    Backing into the bed, Nangong Yao suddenly hugged Sister''s arm tightly.


    Nangong Anshan patted her head and comforted her: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Sister."


    Nangong Yao nodded: "Well, but let me hold you."


    "Good, good, hug if you want."


    Not long after, Liuye Village gradually quieted down again.


    Nangong Anshan''s spiritual consciousness entered the space, and asked: "Boy Tai Le, you are a god, you should be able to figure out who is behind today''s events, right?"


    Tai Le boy said: "The secret of heaven must not be leaked, you will know when you should know."


    "¡­All right."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t make it difficult for him, and asked him to watch the night for her. After her consciousness came out of space, she quickly fell asleep.


    This night passed quickly.


    Some people have been worried all night and didn''t sleep well all night, so there are a lot of people who got up early today.


    Nangong Anshan felt that she was the first to get up, but by the time she started making breakfast, someone had already started cutting firewood on the mountain.


    As for what happened last night, everyone tacitly didn¡¯t mention it. After all, to the people of Qinglong Kingdom, seeing ghosts is no different from seeing dirty things. It¡¯s bad luck to mention what happened last night early in the morning.


    After a while, she made three kinds of breakfast.


    After sitting down, Nangong Anshan pointed to three kinds of food: "Boiled eggs, sliced ??noodles, and stewed fish soup with yam."


    The sliced ??noodles only put oil, salt, vinegar and garlic, which is acceptable for the time being.


    It seems that she still needs to get out the soy sauce and sesame oil as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a while, she planned to sell the herbs today and start working.


    Of course, the family has never eaten sliced ??noodles, and they all fell in love with it as soon as they ate it.


    After a while, after Nangong Anshan finished eating, she asked her family to squeeze peanut oil at home, while she packed up her things and went to the county town with a cart.


    This time she took out more medicinal materials than the previous few times, which made her earn an extra twelve taels of silver.


    She grabbed a few pieces of medicine for A Niang and Third Brother, and soon after she left the pharmacy, she saw a sheep, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    She walked over quickly and asked, "My little brother, is your sheep a ewe?"


    The little sheep seller was not impatient when he saw that it was a child, but he said patiently: "Yes, the ewe that has just calved for three days, next to it is its child, which is also a ewe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： What is soy milk?

    Chapter 74 What is soy milk?


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Brother, are you going to sell both of them at the same time?"


    "Yes, I have raised this ewe since I was a child. If it weren''t for the family''s urgent need for money, I would not be willing to sell it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s okay, I bought them all, how much is the total?"


    The sheep seller was surprised and said, "Do you really want to buy it?"


    "Um."


    "Then five taels of silver."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t bargain, she knew that this was the real price, ewes were originally more expensive than rams, and there were only two of them, so she said straightforwardly: "Okay, it''s only five taels of silver."


    After finishing speaking, she took out five taels of silver and handed it to him.


    The goat seller took the money, put the rope leading the ewe in her hand, and said: "Although the lamb will follow the ewe, but there are many people in the city and there are many carriages, accidents are easy to happen, and it is easy to get lost." , let¡¯s tie it to the cart, it¡¯s safer.¡±


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, I will listen to you."


    After buying the sheep, she went to buy some necessities, and then left the city gate with the two sheep.


    The lamb couldn''t keep up with her, so he put it on the cart.


    An hour later, she returned to Liuye Village.


    People in Liuye Village saw that she had bought a sheep, and some people asked curiously, "Ashan, is this the sheep you bought? What are you buying the sheep for?"


    Nangong Anshan was in a hurry to go home to show her family the sheep, and didn''t say much to them, just said: "It''s useful."


    Seeing her anxious look, the others stopped asking.


    Soon she returned home.


    Nan Gongsheng and his younger brothers were preparing the dishes to eat later, and when they saw their younger sister coming back with two sheep, they all ran over excitedly.


    Nangong Yao excitedly said: "Sister, you bought sheep, are we going to eat sheep today?"


    "..." Nangong Anshan smiled, "Don''t eat sheep, but goat''s milk."


    Ayao is really a foodie.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, did you buy the sheep to drink its milk?"


    "Yes, when everyone is growing their bodies now, milk is indispensable. I saw it on the way back, so I bought it. From now on, everyone will have a glass of goat''s milk every day, so that the body can grow well. Especially A Niang and Third brother, people with weak bodies are most suitable for drinking milk."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, but goat''s milk has a strong smell. I drank goat''s milk when I was young, and it was very bad. I''m worried that everyone won''t be able to drink it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, I have a way to get rid of the smell, so that everyone can drink it."


    Turning her head, she saw the fourth and fifth brothers and the younger sister squatting in front of the lamb, looking at it curiously.


    She said: "Fourth brother, fifth brother, little sister, I will leave the work of raising sheep to you from now on. You are responsible for feeding them every day, okay?"


    The three nodded at the same time: "Okay."


    Nan Gongcheng said: "Sister, what kind of grass do the sheep eat, we have never fed the sheep."


    Nangong Anshan took the grass off the cart, which she found on the road, "It''s this kind of grass, you can just find this kind of grass for them to eat in the future."


    "Okay, just listen to Sister."


    "However, in order for the sheep to produce more milk, you can give it soy milk, which is made of soybeans. When I came back this time, I also bought a few small stone mills and a lot of soybeans. After grinding the soy milk and cooking it, I can feed it. Yes. Of course, if you like to drink soy milk, you can also drink it. Soy milk is really very nutritious."


    Soybeans are all unlocked in her space, as many as she wants, she originally took them out to make soy sauce, but unexpectedly met a ewe.


    Nan Gongxiu asked: "What is soy milk?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I will demonstrate it to you tomorrow and you will know."


    After she wiped the goat''s stomach clean, she began to milk the goat.


    It was the first time for the others to see her milking goats, and they all gathered around her, watching curiously.


    Nangong Anshan said as she squeezed, "This is how goat milk is squeezed, you can''t use too much force, otherwise it will hurt the sheep, and it won''t want to be squeezed."


    Everyone nodded.


    Soon, she squeezed more than two catties of goat milk, "The lamb still needs goat milk to grow strong, so don''t squeeze too much each time."


    Everyone nodded again.


    Nangong Anshan put the pot filled with goat milk on the stove, and after it boiled, she put some wild fruit juice she found on the road into it.


    "Although the freshly squeezed goat''s milk is very fresh and still warm, it must be heated before drinking in order to avoid stomach pain after eating it. The sour taste of these wild fruits can remove the smell, and it can be eaten after it cools down later. drank."


    Several people said at the same time: "Yes."


    She started soaking soybeans again.


    There is no soymilk machine here, so we can only use the oldest method to make soymilk.


    After soaking the soybeans, she said: "Soybeans have to be soaked for at least four hours before they can be used. Let''s let them soak first, and I will teach you how to make them tomorrow."


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the goat milk was getting colder, so she poured a glass of goat milk for everyone.


    Yang Ruolan smelled that the goat milk really had no smell, so she gulped it down and finished it quickly.


    "Not bad, it''s delicious."


    Others began to drink it.


    After everyone finished drinking, they all spoke:


    "It''s delicious, and it really doesn''t have any smell."


    "The milk flavor is very strong and the taste is very special."


    "It''s really delicious."


    "Sister, I want to drink tomorrow."


    ¡­


    Seeing that they didn''t reject them, Nangong Anshan felt relieved, she didn''t waste her trouble, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will drink it every morning from now on, so that my health will be better if I drink more."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, take a rest, I will cook today, and I have watched you cook many times, and I probably know what you have done."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Then I will do other things."


    She is about to make her sesame oil.


    She took out some sesame seeds from the kitchen and prepared to make sesame oil.


    She also plans to make soy sauce at the same time. Before making soy sauce, soybeans need to be soaked for more than four hours. She also soaked soybeans for soy sauce just now.


    Nangong Xiu looked at Zhima and said, "Ashan, what is this?"


    "This is called sesame, I found it on the mountain, and it is also used to make oil."


    "Make oil? Our family already has a lot of peanut oil?"


    "It''s not the oil for cooking, it''s the oil for seasoning, that is, the oil that makes the dishes delicious. You''ll know when I make them."


    Nangongxiu stopped asking when he heard the words. Ah Shan must have her own reasons for what she did.


    Soon, Nangong Sheng prepared the food.


    Nangong Anshan tasted it, nodded and said: "Well, not bad, the taste is similar to mine, second brother, you are quite talented in cooking."


    Nan Gongsheng patted his head and said, "After that, Second Brother will often make it for you."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Then please trouble the second brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： set fire?

    Chapter 75 Set fire?


    After dinner, Nangong Anshan continued to make her sesame oil.


    When the sky was completely dark, she fiddled with it for a while, thinking about what she promised Nan Gongru last night, she took a torch and went to Qiu''s house.


    Mrs. Qiu was standing at the door talking to her neighbors, when she saw Nangong Anshan approaching from a distance, her expression tensed up.


    It was dark, and Nangong Anshan also had a torch in her hand, so she couldn''t see the expressions of the people in the distance.


    When she arrived at Qiu Shi''s side, seeing her looking at her warily, Nangong Anshan said: "Qiu Shi, you are here, that''s just right, I have something to tell you, come by my side."


    Qiu said with a gloomy face, "What did you call me?"


    "Mr. Qiu."


    "I am your grandma!"


    "The person who sold me is also my grandma? Forget it, I won''t tell you this. I have business with you. If you don''t come, don''t regret it. It''s about your daughter Nangong Miao."


    Qiu''s heart skipped a beat, Nangong Anshan knew about her daughter''s loss of virginity!


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to look at the person in front of her, "Go back first, I''ll go talk to my granddaughter."


    The man nodded and left quickly.


    Mrs. Qiu came to Nangong Anshan''s side, and said impatiently: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Starting today, don''t bully my second uncle''s family if you have nothing to do. I heard yesterday that you actually gave your daughter all the wild eggs that Ah Ru found. Next time If this kind of thing happens, then I will make everyone know that your daughter is pregnant with someone else''s bastard, and then I will see how your daughter will behave!"


    Qiu Shi was startled, and said with a look of horror: "You... how do you know?"


    How did she know that Nangong Miao was pregnant?


    Didn''t she only know about Nangong Miao''s loss of virginity?


    "God help me, when you whispered to your daughter, I heard everything. Also, don''t try to kill me, I told your daughter once, if there is something wrong with my family In case, the story of Nangong Miao will spread throughout the village, no, the entire county."


    "Don''t even try to find trouble with the second uncle''s family. If I hear a little bit of news that you are bullying them, then I will not help Nangong Miao hide this secret again."


    She didn''t care what Qiu''s expression was, and went straight home after speaking.


    Qiu stomped her feet angrily, **** girl, she and her daughter will be manipulated for the rest of their lives.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that she couldn''t just let it go, so she went to find Nangong Miao overnight.


    It''s just that Nangong Miao is also afraid that if something happens to Nangong Anshan, her secrets will be spread all over the sky, especially since she is still doing business with His Highness Li Wang, if His Highness Li Wang finds out that she did it, then It''s over for her.


    Seeing that her daughter did not agree with taking action against Nangong Anshan, Qiu had no choice but to give up.


    She originally wanted to sell Nangong Anshan again.


    In view of what happened last night, the atmosphere in the whole village became tense at night.


    Cao Zhenya, like last night, built a fire in front of the tent and made a few torches on the fence.


    Although most people say they are not afraid of ghosts, in fact, like Nangong Anshan, many people plan to light the fire all night.


    After midnight, basically everyone fell asleep.


    Nangong Anshan made her sesame oil again, and when it was completely finished, she went to the space to harvest a round of fruit. Just as she was about to sleep, she heard a sound from outside.


    She yelled, "Who''s outside?"


    Of course, no one outside answered her,


    She opened the tent and saw that there was a fire in the direction where the building materials were stored in the distance.


    "Aniang, brothers, wake up soon, there is a fire outside."


    Everyone woke up immediately. Hearing that there was a fire outside, they quickly got up and ran outside with Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t care about other things at this time, walked to the water tank, quietly took out six buckets from the system, and said loudly: "There is water in the water tank, everyone, go and put out the fire."


    Everyone hastened to do the same.


    Nangong Anshan chased after the figure in the distance.


    However, there were tents all around, and it was dark. The man hid very well, and soon disappeared.


    Nangong Anshan glanced around, and suddenly said in one direction: "The monk can''t run away from the temple, you wait for me, I know who you are, and I will deal with you tomorrow."


    After speaking, she ran back to her home.


    She doesn''t dare to be too far away from her family now, if it is a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, her family will be in danger.


    After returning, the fire has been extinguished.


    The tents of each family are separated by some distance from each other, and the movement of Nangong Anshan''s family to fight the fire is also small, which did not disturb other people.


    She went home and took a torch to light the fire to have a look, and she was relieved immediately.


    Maybe it was because she discovered the movement outside just in time, her voice frightened the man, and before the man reached the place where the building materials were placed, he dropped the torch on the ground, only burning a pile of useless debris It''s just grass.


    Nan Gongsheng was concerned: "Ashan, how is it? Can you tell who came to set fire to our house?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I already have a candidate in my heart, let''s talk about it tomorrow morning, she can''t run away."


    Cao Zhenya didn''t sleep well all night, she woke up when she heard the sound of fire fighting outside, she took her daughter to Nangong Anshan''s house, and said with concern: "What''s wrong? I heard someone shouting for fire just now, your house is on fire Yet?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Someone came to set the fire, but let her run away temporarily."


    "Set fire? This man is too bold, Ah Shan, have you seen what that man looks like?"


    "Well, auntie, go to bed early, I will invite you to watch a big show tomorrow."


    "Okay, are you all okay?"


    "It''s okay, but burning a bunch of useless grass, there is basically no loss except wasting our sleeping time."


    Cao Zhenya breathed a sigh of relief, comforted her a few words, and then went back to her tent.


    Nangong Anshan also rested with her family.


    Early the next morning, after Nangong Anshan had breakfast, she was about to go to Zhou Lizheng''s house to borrow a gong, so Zhou Lizheng hurried over with her family, followed by Cao Zhenya.


    Zhou Li was anxiously saying: "Ashan, I heard that your house was almost burned down last night, right?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, if I hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid we would all be in trouble today."


    Zhou Lizheng asked: "Then did you see who it is?"


    "I saw the figure of that person. If I see that person again, I will definitely recognize it."


    "Okay, then I''ll call everyone over now."


    He asked Zhou Zhenyang to ring the gong.


    People in the village heard the sound of the gong, and originally wanted to go to Zhou Lizheng''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： fireman

    Chapter 76 The Man Who Set Fire


    But after listening carefully, I found that the sound of the gong was in the direction of the foot of the mountain, so I had to walk quickly to the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Li was almost waiting for someone to come, and said loudly: "This time you are called here, not for anything else, but because something extremely bad happened in our village."


    "Last night, someone came to set fire to the Nangong family''s big house, trying to burn them to death. If Ah Shan was not alert and found out before that person started, the Ah Shan family would not know what happened now."


    "Everyone looked in the direction of my finger, all the grass there was burned by that man."


    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger, and they really saw that it looked like it had been burned.


    Wei Zhongshan suddenly became angry, and said loudly: "Who is so bold that he wants to set fire to kill people?"


    Yu Shi also said: "Ashan is the savior of the whole village. It is really outrageous for that person to kill his savior."


    Cao Zhenya said: "I didn''t expect there to be such a vicious person in our village. We must never let that person go like this. He must pay the price he deserves. Otherwise, if the person is unhappy, he will burn others again." .¡±


    "Yes, we must find that person and send him to the official!"


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward and said: "Everyone is right, this kind of person must pay the due price. When I was chasing that person last night, I saw the figure of that person and knew it was a woman. According to me It is speculated that the age should be fourteen or fifteen years old, and the height is no more than 1.5 meters."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "All the girls who are 14 or 15 years old and less than 1.5 meters tall will stand in front of me."


    Some people feel that they are innocent, so they step forward generously.


    Some people seemed to be afraid that Nangong Anshan might mistake someone, so they walked forward slowly.


    After the person who should stand up came forward, Nangong Anshan roughly counted, and there were dozens of people.


    She looked at everyone carefully several times, and suddenly said: "Thank you, everyone, turn around. I saw most of that person''s back last night."


    All the women turned around obediently.


    Nangong Anshan took a closer look, then suddenly walked up to a woman, and said, "You were the one who set fire to my house last night."


    Everyone''s eyes instantly fell on the woman.


    The woman turned her head and saw everyone staring at her, and said nervously: "No...it''s not me, how could it be me, I was scared by ghosts the night before, and I didn''t even dare to go out at night, how could it be me? I Everyone in my family can testify to me."


    Nangong Anshan identified Li Ergou''s younger sister Li Fangfang.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ashan, are you sure it''s her?"


    "Sure, if I wrong her, I am willing to be struck by lightning!"


    Seeing Nangong Anshan swear poisonously, some people also looked at Li Fangfang suspiciously.


    Chen Cuicui stopped immediately, and protected Li Fangfang behind her back, saying: "Nangong Anshan, everyone knows the grievances between you and our family. You must be taking revenge on us because of what my family did to you before. The night is so dark , how could you know who the person who set the fire was? I think you just want to find someone to take the place of the dead. "


    Wu Dayong also said: "That''s right, everyone in the village knows that Li Fangfang was scared by a ghost the night before. How dare she go out at night. I think you are taking this opportunity to take revenge on her."


    Nangong Anshan said: "The night is dark, but it doesn''t mean I''m blind. Li Fangfang was scared by a ghost the night before? She can fool you, but not me."


    Zhou Lizheng asked: "Ashan, what do you mean, you know the truth about what happened the night before?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said: "What happened the night before was Li Fangfang''s creation out of nothing. From the beginning to the end, there were no ghosts at all. Everything was directed and acted by her."


    Chen Cuicui frowned and said: "You are talking nonsense, how could my daughter be so boring, what is her reason for doing this?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s just to set fire to my house. As long as she says she saw a ghost and saw it in the middle of the night, the whole village will be affected. Then as long as it gets dark at night, no one will dare to go out again. At that time, even if she comes out to set the fire alone, no one will be able to see her, so she can escape unscathed."


    Chen Cuicui said: "This is all your guess, my daughter is timid, it is impossible to set fire."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I am the evidence. I saw her come to set the fire with my own eyes."


    "What you say doesn''t count."


    "Doesn''t it count? I have other evidence."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at her kitchen, and said, "My kitchen is right in front of the tent. When I saw that man last night, I grabbed the kitchen oil and chased after him."


    "I knew that I would not be able to catch up with that person, so I poured oil on that person. The oil is a kind of yellow liquid. Grandpa Lizheng can send someone to Li''s house to look for that piece of clothing. You can still find it."


    Li Fangfang''s face suddenly turned pale when he heard the words.


    Zhou Lizheng nodded, looked at his wife Zhao: "Take a few people to search in Li''s tent."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, and hurried to the tent of Li''s family with several women including Cao Zhenya and Mrs. Yu.


    The Li family saw this and wanted to follow.


    Zhou Lizheng gave the eldest son Zhou Zhenyang a look, and he led people to stop everyone in the Li family.


    Chen Cuicui said anxiously: "Zhou Lizheng, how could you let someone go to my house without authorization? If my money is lost, I want you to pay for it!"


    "Compensation?" Zhou Lizheng said: "I don''t believe you are so stupid that you would put money in a tent with no sense of security at all. All your money is probably on you."


    Chen Cuicui choked, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    After a long while, Mrs. Zhao came back with someone, and said, "I haven''t found the dress that Ashan mentioned for the time being."


    Li Fangfang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Cuicui became complacent again, "Hmph, my daughter was wronged, so don''t frame good people here."


    Zhou Li was looking at Nangong Anshan, "Ashan, do you have any other evidence?"


    Nangong Anshan took a careful look at Li Fangfang, and suddenly smiled: "Of course, the evidence is on Li Fangfang."


    Everyone looked at Li Fangfang at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Based on my guess, last night she probably came out wearing a white underwear just in case."


    "As long as people who come out like this see her, they will think of the ghost she said, and no one will dare to look at her face carefully. She can do bad things smoothly."


    "If you can''t find that piece of clothing in the tent, given their family''s conditions, they definitely won''t be willing to throw that piece of clothing away."


    "Therefore, the dress must be on her body now, as long as she takes off the coat, the truth will be revealed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： admit

    Chapter 77 Admitted


    Chen Cuicui dissatisfied: "Nangong Anshan, my daughter is a girl, do you want a girl to take off her clothes in front of everyone? Do you want her not to marry? Do you want to force her to death?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I didn''t let her take off her clothes in front of everyone. After a while, more than ten people will come and form a circle, and let her take off her clothes in the circle, and I didn''t let her take off." .¡±


    As for her tent, she doesn''t want people like Li Fangfang to go in.


    "I don''t agree." Chen Cuicui said angrily, "I will never allow my daughter to undress here."


    Zhao said: "You don''t agree? Then we can only treat you as guilty."


    Chen Cuicui still stood in front of her daughter, and said loudly: "If you dare to let her take off her clothes today, I will die here."


    Zhou Li was about to speak when he heard an unfamiliar male voice coming into his ears.


    "Why is it so lively here, what happened?"


    Everyone followed the sound and saw six men walking over suddenly.


    Nangong Anshan was not surprised to see Dugu Huanxu, and today happened to be the day when he came to check his pulse.


    Shen Kaiyu, Xiao Ruiyan, Feng Yuan, Feng Yun, and Qianhua also came.


    Zhou Lizheng also knew that Dugu Huanxu was Li Wang''s friend, so he said very politely: "My lord, you are here."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Well, entrusted by His Royal Highness King Li, I came to see how the workshops in the village are going. It''s just that I didn''t come at the right time. It seems that something big happened in your village."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Young Master Xu, it''s like this, someone came to set fire to my house last night... That''s how it happened, if I hadn''t been vigilant, our whole family would be ashes now, now we let that person take off his clothes, but that person doesn''t take off. "


    Dugu Huanxu and his party looked at Li Fangfang at the same time.


    Seeing the cold eyes of those people, Li Fangfang trembled suddenly.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Don''t take it off? Feng Yuan."


    Feng Yuan immediately stepped forward and said, "Master."


    "If the woman doesn''t take off, I''ll send her to the county government office and give her a 50-big board first."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yuan stepped forward and said: "Miss Li, should you take it off now, or should I send you to the county government?"


    Chen Cuicui said: "Why do you send my daughter to the county government?"


    Feng Yuandao: "Just because someone identified her, just because she is a suspect, and just because my master is a member of the county government, then he is qualified to take care of this matter."


    Chen Cuicui choked, and was immediately speechless.


    She can''t afford to mess with the people in the county government.


    Li Fangfang had no choice but to cry, "I...I won''t take it off, I...I admit, I set the fire last night."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was an uproar.


    "It''s really her."


    "She is too vicious."


    "I guess she has a grudge against Ah Shan because of the food distribution last time."


    "It''s true that like a brother, like a sister, the Li family is too vicious."


    Zhou Lizheng said angrily: "Li Fangfang, why did you set fire?"


    Li Fangfang cried and said: "My mother cursed Nangong Anshan at home every day, saying that she killed her second brother and didn''t distribute food to the family. I was also very angry when I heard that, and wanted to take revenge on her."


    "She was right. I pretended to see a ghost on purpose, so that everyone would not dare to go out at night, and no one would see me doing bad things, and they would not be able to find out about me."


    "But I didn''t intend to burn them to death. I dare not kill people. I just wanted to order those building materials so that they would not be able to build houses in the future and become a joke in the village. I would never dare to kill people."


    Everyone was angry again when they heard the words.


    "You are really too insidious."


    "You are so scheming at such a young age."


    "I let you get in touch with my daughter before. I really know people, know faces, but don''t know people. If you spoil my daughter, I want you to look good!"


    ¡­


    "Enough." Zhou Li was looking at Nangong Anshan, and asked: "Ashan, the truth has been revealed, how do you want to deal with her?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Now that there are all the witnesses and material evidence, and she has confessed herself, then send her to the county government."


    She won''t get her hands dirty.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Let me help you. I will send Feng Yuan to send her to the county government office. I live in the county government office now. Feng Yuan is very familiar with the county government office."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then please trouble Mr. Xu."


    "No trouble, you''re welcome."


    Feng Yuan stepped forward to arrest Li Fangfang.


    But Chen Cuicui immediately stopped in front of her daughter.


    At this moment, she was no longer as domineering as before, but instead looked at Nangong Anshan flatteringly, "Ah Shan, my daughter is young and ignorant, please forgive her this time."


    "They are all from the same village, and you also grew up together. You played together when you were young."


    "I promise you, she will never do this kind of thing again."


    "I don''t have many children at all. I have already lost a second dog. I can''t lose another daughter. Please do me a favor and take pity on me as a mother."


    Nangong Anshan said indifferently: "Impossible, she is so scheming at such a young age, the thought of using ghosts to frighten people has caused panic in the village for the past two days, even if I promise to forgive her, I think other people will definitely not like it." Willing to agree."


    Others spoke one after another:


    "That''s right, I don''t agree either. My son hasn''t had a good rest for the past two nights, and he was scared sick."


    "Such a vicious person, she must be punished."


    "That''s right, I haven''t had a good rest in the past two nights, and I have no energy during the day. It has really affected me too much. She has to go to the county government."


    "I didn''t even dare to go to the convenience these two nights. She caused a lot of trouble in my life, and I have to pay for it!"


    Chen Cuicui suddenly became more anxious, and she couldn''t say anything to refute, so she could only pretend to be pitiful and look at Nangong Anshan.


    Of course, Nangong Anshan was not moved at all.


    ¡­


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Feng Yuan, don''t talk nonsense with her, do it quickly."


    "Yes, master."


    The Li family still wanted to stop Li Fangfang, but Feng Yuan didn''t show mercy, pulled them away, grabbed Li Fangfang and walked towards his horse.


    The Li family wanted to chase him immediately.


    Zhou Lizheng warned in a cold voice: "You can go after him, but from today onwards you are no longer from Liuye Village."


    The Li family was stunned at the same time, and they didn''t dare to go over.


    Zhou Lizheng said loudly: "Okay, everyone has seen Li Fangfang''s end, if anyone dares to set fire to hurt others in the future, then wait to enter the yamen. Everyone should leave, do what you have to do."


    Soon, everyone dispersed, including Zhou Lizheng.


    Before the Li family left, they gave Nangong Anshan a hard look.


    But Nangong Anshan didn''t even give them a look, and immediately made them half dead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： cold noodles

    Chapter 78 Cold Noodles


    After the others left, Nangong Anshan asked Dugu Huanxu and the others to sit down first, while she went to prepare breakfast.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Girl, we came here for breakfast this time, so there is no need to prepare ours."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay."


    Nan Gongsheng thought of what his sister said yesterday, took a big basin and went to the temporary sheep pen to milk the goats.


    Dugu Huanxu and the others were a little curious, and followed to have a look.


    Xiao Ruiyan asked curiously: "Second Young Master, do you milk the goat for food?"


    Nangong Sheng felt a little uncomfortable being called so politely in his life, and said, "Young Master Xiao, you can just call me A Sheng, this is the sheep that my sister A Shan brought back yesterday, and it is said that drinking goat milk every day is harmful to our body. There are benefits."


    Xiao Rui said: "Okay, Ah Sheng."


    He turned to look at Nangong Anshan.


    How could this man, like his dead sister, like to drink goat milk when he was at home?


    Nan Gongxiu stepped forward and said, "Young masters, you all go and sit down."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded and had no choice but to sit down.


    Xiao Ruiyan didn''t think about it any more, it was probably just a coincidence.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Anshan also prepared breakfast.


    After she brought the last big pot to the table, she said: "Today, apart from eggs and fish soup, I also made cold noodles and goat''s milk squeezed by my second brother."


    Yang Ruolan asked: "Cold noodles? Cold noodles?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, besides adding garlic, I also added sesame oil and Chinese prickly ash. I have tasted it and it tastes good."


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum is a seasoning that Qinglong Kingdom itself has.


    The others nodded, and after Yang Ruolan took the first bite, they all started to eat in big mouthfuls.


    Nangong Sheng was shocked when he took the first bite of the cold noodles, "This taste is too delicious, it''s a taste I''ve never tasted before, and the noodles are also very chewy."


    Nangong Xiuxiu wanted to try it, but Nangong Anshan suddenly said: "Third brother, you are weak, so you can only eat a little to taste, or eat more eggs, goat milk or fish soup."


    Nan Gongxiu nodded: "Okay, third brother listens to you."


    The three little ones also tasted it, and they all said it was delicious.


    Nangong Anshan was extremely satisfied immediately.


    Although Dugu Huanxu didn''t eat it, he smelled something he had never smelled before. Seeing that the Nangong family''s food was delicious, he immediately regretted having breakfast before coming back.


    He has been very busy for the past few days. He only remembered to come over to check his pulse after eating breakfast today.


    Shen Kaiyu and Xiao Ruiyan also stared straight at the large bowl of cold noodles on the table next door.


    Seeing their eyes, Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Why don''t you try my cold noodles too?"


    Dugu Huanxu agreed without thinking, "Since the girl invites us, it''s hard for us to refuse, so we''ll trouble the girl."


    "No trouble."


    Nangong Anshan quickly walked to the kitchen, brought out the noodles that had been mixed, and placed a pair of bowls and chopsticks in front of the five people, "Eat, I have already prepared yours."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Thank you, Miss."


    After speaking, he began to eat.


    After a while, he said: "Girl, your craftsmanship is really good, it''s really delicious."


    Others also said: "That''s right, that''s right."


    "The last time I heard two friends say that Miss Nangong''s craftsmanship is good, I didn''t believe it at first, but today I have seen it."


    "Miss Nangong is really amazing."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the oil and garlic inside the cold noodles, and said, "Miss Nangong, did you add anything to it?"


    "Yes, I added my special seasoning."


    Dugu Huanxu stopped asking after hearing the words, and continued to eat cold noodles with big mouthfuls.


    After Nangong Anshan finished eating, she asked others to clean up the dishes, and she began to check Dugu Huanxu''s pulse.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Young Master Xu, have you been worrying too much these days?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The girl is really amazing, she even knows this."


    Xiao Rui said: "Ah Xu, look, I told you not to be so busy every day, but to rest. Look, the doctor will know the pulse immediately."


    Dugu Huanxu just smiled helplessly.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Young Master Xu, after taking my medicine, your poison has not flared up once?"


    "Not really."


    "Is Mr. Xu busy with school every day?"


    "No, I have a photographic memory since I was a child. I will memorize the books I want to learn after reading them once. There is no need to read them a second time."


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    This sentence is really annoying.


    She has to read a book three times before she can fully remember it.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand and said, "Young Master Xu, you should stop working so hard in the future. It is good for you to relax and detoxify. If you continue to work like this, regardless of your body, I will be considered a Even panacea can''t completely cure your poison."


    Xiao Rui said: "Miss Nangong, what should A Xu do?"


    "He needs to find a place where he can calm down and recuperate. His mood also needs to be happy at all times, and he can''t be too worried."


    "Okay, is there anything else to note?"


    "Remember to be irritable and irritable, this will speed up his poisoning."


    "Okay, I got it." Xiao Rui said: "Ah Xu, look, last time I told you not to be so angry, it''s not worth it for those people, but you just didn''t listen, look, Miss Nangong can tell the pulse immediately .¡±


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Yes, yes, I will definitely control my mood in the future."


    Nangong Anshan said: "This time I will prescribe you a new prescription, you must do what I say, otherwise the poison will never be cured."


    "I must keep it in mind." After Dugu Huanxu finished speaking, he asked people to prepare a letter and pen and ink.


    After Nangong Anshan finished writing, she handed the slips to Dugu Huanxu, saying: "This time, this medicine is also taken three times a day. Every time you take it after meals, don''t forget once."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Okay."


    He turned around and gave the prescription to Feng Yun.


    Thinking of the things he ate just now, he said again: "Miss Nangong, I saw a lot of new things in the cold noodles you made just now, can you tell me what those are?"


    Nangong Anshan inspected the soaked soybeans yesterday, and said, "Actually, it''s made with the peanut oil from last time, but I added garlic and sesame oil to it."


    "Garlic? Sesame oil?"


    "That''s it." Nangong Anshan went to the kitchen and took out the garlic and sesame oil and put them on the table, "Garlic is a seasoning, I found it from Xulei Mountain, and I also found the sesame seeds in the sesame oil on the mountain. I just wanted to try to see if I could make oil like peanuts, but I didn¡¯t expect to succeed just once.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu and a few friends were very surprised when they heard the words, and they all looked carefully at the garlic and sesame oil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Soy Milk Tofu Tofu Curd

    Chapter 79 Soy milk, tofu, and tofu


    Dugu Huanxu said: "There is such a magical seasoning in this world."


    Xiao Rui said: "It''s really surprising that just these two seasonings can make the noodles so delicious."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Yes, yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you like it, I''ll give you some."


    Dugu Huanxu coughed lightly and said, "How dare you? How about I buy it with you?"


    Xiao Ruiyan also said: "Yes, we will buy it with you."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "We are not short of these money."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t feel pretentious when she heard the words, and said: "Okay, I can give you five catties of garlic, and I don''t have much sesame oil. Today I can give you a bamboo tube, and each of you can give me two hundred pounds." Money will do.¡±


    "Many dishes can be put in garlic, but not too much, just like the cold noodles I just did."


    "Not all dishes are suitable for sesame oil, and you need to figure it out yourself as cooks when you take it home."


    The three nodded at the same time, "Understood."


    Nangong Anshan began to prepare so that they could take it away later.


    The three of them put all the money on the table, and Nangong Sheng stepped forward to collect the money.


    After Nangong Anshan was ready, she went to prepare her soybean milk.


    While preparing, she said: "In the future, if I have more land, I will plant garlic. After the workshop is completed, I will also let the workshop produce sesame oil. For the time being, I can only give you so much, and I will wait for more in the future." Now, I can take it out and sell it.¡±


    The three nodded at the same time.


    They also understand why she has no land now. She now relies on selling medicine for a living, and there are two patients in her family who need to take a lot of medicine every day. It is estimated that there is not so much money to buy land for the time being.


    Seeing her tossing soybeans, Dugu Huanxu originally wanted to leave to see the progress of the workshop, but was a little curious for a moment, so he continued to stay to see what she was going to do.


    After a long time, everyone was shocked when they smelled the aroma of boiled soybeans.


    This soybean still has such a fragrant taste?


    Seeing that everyone was surrounding her, Nangong Anshan was not nervous, and kept busy with a calm expression.


    Soon, a large pot of soybean milk was cooked by her.


    She filtered the soy milk with a cloth and poured it into various bowls.


    After adding sugar cubes to each bowl, she said: "Fourth brother, fifth brother, serve these to the guests, and then serve them to the family."


    Xiaomei is too young, so she doesn''t call her.


    The two nodded at the same time, and served the soy milk to everyone.


    Nangong Anshan said to the guests: "This is a new way of eating that I have researched. It is called soybean milk. I added sugar. It is very sweet. Try it."


    Dugu Huanxu and the others nodded at the same time and began to drink slowly.


    "This soy milk is really delicious."


    "It''s so sweet."


    "It is fragrant and tastes very special."


    ¡­


    Seeing that everyone said it was delicious, Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "That''s great, it seems that I succeeded in one attempt."


    Seeing that they all liked it, she didn''t say for the time being that she only made soy milk because she wanted the goats to produce milk.


    Nangong Anshan set aside some for the sheep to drink, and processed the leftover soy milk. Soon after, she made tofu and bean curd.


    The people present saw that the soy milk, which was still liquid just now, turned into something soft and tender, and their eyeballs almost fell out.


    Dugu Huanxu said in a daze: "Miss Nangong, what are you doing?"


    "Tofu and bean curd." Nangong Anshan scooped up the bean curd and said, "Tofu is for cooking, and bean curd is usually eaten as a snack. It''s delicious."


    After scooping, she put some current seasonings in each bowl, and asked the two younger brothers to bring a bowl to everyone.


    "Everyone, try it. Tofu curd is very delicious. If you are not used to the salty taste, I can add sugar for you."


    Everyone heard the words and started to try.


    Soon they all finished eating.


    Dugu Huanxu said with a satisfied face: "Not bad, delicious."


    Others also said it was delicious.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Just eat it if you like it. I will make it for you when I have a chance in the future."


    Xiao Rui said: "Miss Nangong, Douhua is so good, have you never thought of making money from Douhua?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Think about it, but so far I have to let the workshop start production smoothly, and I don''t have that much thought to do it for the time being."


    Besides, the profit of Douhua is far less than that of selling oil. If you want to do it, you must make money. For Douhua, which has a small profit, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    "Yes, if you want to do something, you must first do one thing well, half-hearted will not accomplish great things."


    After Dugu Huanxu thought for a moment, he made a decision in his heart.


    Seeing other people staring at the tofu again, Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "This tofu is also delicious. I''ll make a dish for you, and you can try it too."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then I will trouble the girl."


    After a while, a simple version of Mapo Tofu is ready.


    Nangong Anshan gave them chopsticks and said, "Try them all."


    Dugu Huanxu and the others stopped being polite, and started eating again.


    "good to eat."


    "It tastes different from Douhua."


    "Tofu curd and tofu are really suitable for people with bad teeth."


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you like it, feel free to come over in the future. I don''t find it troublesome to do this."


    The three said at the same time: "Thank you, Miss."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Are Young Master Xiao and Young Master Shen both from the Li King''s fiefdom?"


    Xiao Rui said: "I''m not, I''m from the capital."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "I am."


    Nangong Anshan asked again: "Then did Mr. Xiao come here alone? Or did the whole family move here together?"


    Xiao Rui said: "I came here alone, my parents and family are still in the capital."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I see, thank you for your answer."


    Xiao Ruiyan asked: "Why do you suddenly ask these things?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask."


    Xiao Ruiyan didn''t doubt anything after hearing the words. After eating, they couldn''t stay cheeky anymore. After watching the progress of the workshop, they left Liuye Village.


    And in the carriage at this time, Shen Kaiyu said: "You two are right, that Nangong girl is really not an ordinary girl."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, her cooking skills are really the best among people I have ever met, and she is also the smartest girl I have ever met, but I think that garlic seems to be seen somewhere. Pass."


    Xiao Rui said, "Where is it?"


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a while, and said: "I remembered, when I was in the capital, I met a passing peddler, that person said that garlic came from the north, we don''t have it here, and putting it in food can make food turn into garlic. It''s delicious, but I was busy with other things at that time, so I left him after a few perfunctory words."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Twenty acres of land

    Chapter 80 Twenty Acres of Land


    "North Country?" Xiao Rui said, "But Miss Nangong said she found it from the mountain? Is that businessman lying?"


    Shen Kaiyu said: "It is estimated that the businessman said this deliberately in order to let A Xu buy it. Otherwise, how could Miss Nangong find garlic?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Have you ever paid attention to whether there is garlic in the fief?"


    The two shook their heads at the same time.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Forget it, no matter where the garlic came from, it''s not good for us to talk about the doctor who treated me behind my back, so let''s stop here."


    Xiao Ruiyan was surprised and said, "Aren''t you going to investigate?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "No, anyway, that girl will never hurt me, otherwise she wouldn''t save me."


    "makes sense."


    On the other hand, after the guests left, Nangong Anshan asked other family members to feed the sheep, and then started making her soy sauce again.


    Soy sauce is not like other oils, and there are many processes. It takes as little as one month and as many as three months to make it.


    Two days later


    The verdict on Li Fangfang has also come down.


    Although Li Fangfang insisted that she had no intention of killing people, the county magistrate believed that she had the intention of killing people by setting the fire.


    Moreover, what Li Wang hates the most is that someone commits a crime by pretending to be a ghost, so she was sentenced to a felony.


    But there were no serious consequences, so she didn''t kill her.


    The magistrate of the county sentenced Li Fangfang to a heavy punishment of 100 boards, imprisoned for one month, and then sent to the mine to do five years of hard labor, during which no one was allowed to visit.


    After the Li family found out, they also went to Nangong Anshan to make trouble, but Zhou Lizheng threatened to drive their family out of the village if they made trouble again, so they didn''t dare to make trouble anymore.


    One day, when Nangong Anshan went up the mountain to collect herbs, she suddenly found someone building a house on the mountain.


    She went up to ask, and when she heard that people from the city were coming to recuperate, she stopped asking.


    In the following days, Nangong Anshan was the same as before, collecting herbs one day, and selling them the next day. When she had one hundred and fifty taels of silver in her hand, she went to find Long Lianqi .


    Of course, during this period, all the rice seedlings of her family have been transplanted into the field by Cao Zhenya and others.


    The seeds obtained from the official sent exactly to plant all seven acres of land.


    Qiu would sometimes follow her, wanting to follow her to collect herbs.


    Of course, not once did it work.


    Either she was dumped, or she scared her away with a poisonous snake.


    Her soy sauce is also brewing smoothly, and it will be ready to eat soon.


    After listening to what Nangong Anshan said, Long Lianqi said: "Miss Nangong, you said you want to buy land?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "I have a lot of things I want to grow, and I want to buy more land to grow."


    Now that most of the rice seedlings have been planted, she is not as busy as before, so she can take the opportunity to find more people to help her farm.


    Long Lianqi said: "How much do you want to buy?"


    "How much is the land here per mu?"


    "Generally speaking, good farmland costs eight taels of silver per mu, but you also know the situation in Liuye Village. There is no cultivated farmland around. You can only buy wasteland and reclaim it yourself. This kind of wasteland is cheaper. Originally, when everything was peaceful, we needed six taels of silver per mu, but now that King Li is encouraging the people from outside to open up wasteland, we only need four taels of silver per mu."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said, "Then I will buy twenty acres of land."


    Four taels of silver is not expensive.


    She also needs to leave some money to pay wages to those who build the house, as well as money for furniture, and wages to those who open up wasteland.


    Long Lianqi also knew that she had recently made some money selling herbal medicines, and said, "A total of 80 taels of land would cost 20 mu."


    "Well, I''m all set."


    "Okay." Long Lianqi said: "Then I will go to survey the land with you now, and after the survey is completed, I will go to the county with you to apply for the land deed."


    It turns out that they have been staying in Liuye Village for this purpose.


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Okay, let''s go together."


    "Um."


    "However, Brother Long, I have a question I want to ask you."


    "Just ask."


    "Li Wang stipulates that half of the land of each family must be used to grow food. The rice and wheat are mainly grown here. Now it is past the time to plant rice and wheat. Can we grow other food?"


    "Yes, after the time of planting rice and wheat, you can grow other things, such as vegetables, and you can also grow ramie, which is used to make clothes, but starting next year, you will have to farm according to the rules."


    "I understand."


    The two went to the county together.


    Li Wang now encourages the people to buy land to open up wasteland, and Long Lianqi takes him with him, and the land deed is done very smoothly.


    She told her family members before she came, and they all said to write her name, and she had no objection. In the future, if the family needs it, she can just transfer the ownership.


    Before going home, she went to the county government office and told Dugu Huanxu, asking him to find time to go to Liuye Village, the workshop was about to be completed.


    Afterwards, she and Long Lianqi went to Kaoshan Village. Seeing that her furniture would be ready in two days, she asked him to send all the furniture to Liuye Village in three days.


    Her family''s house is almost built, and now it is mainly to dig a well and lay stone slabs in the yard, which can be completed in two days.


    After going back, she went to Cao Zhenya immediately.


    After hearing what Nangong Anshan said, Cao Zhenya asked in surprise, "Ashan, you bought land again?"


    These days are the slack time for farming, and she is worrying about having no income. She didn''t expect Ah Shan to buy so much land again.


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "So I need Aunt Lao to help me find someone to farm."


    Cao Zhenya excitedly said: "Don''t worry, I will let people plant it well. It''s just that the time for planting rice and wheat has passed, what do you plan to plant?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I have already found the seeds to grow food, and my aunt will know when all the land is reclaimed."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Okay, then I will inform my sisters now, and then find some people. I will bring them to you at that time, and you can decide whether to use them or not."


    "Well, this time because we have to open up wasteland, the work is very tiring, and men are also welcome. If there are men who are willing, you can let them do it."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan said some more words, and took Cao Zhenya to look at her newly bought land, and asked her to remember the exact location before returning home.


    After lunch, Cao Zhenya brought over the people she was looking for, a total of 30 people, including the person she found for the first time to plant the seven acres of land, a total of forty people.


    She saw that all the people who came here were people who had no holidays with her family. After engraving everyone''s names on the bamboo slips, she nodded with satisfaction, "It''s just you, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Let''s go to open up wasteland now. I will start from today." I will calculate your wages for you this afternoon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Divorce

    Chapter 81 Second Uncle Separation


    Everyone was overjoyed and said almost at the same time: "Thank you, little boss."


    Little boss?


    Well, this title is not bad.


    Not long after, the news that Nangong Anshan''s family purchased another 20 mu of land spread throughout Liuye Village.


    After Nangong Anshan waited for the villagers to leave, she pushed the cart out from behind the tent, carried Yang Ruolan up to sit down, and said to her family: "Come on, I''ll take you there to see the newly added 20 mu of land In the future, the fourth and fifth brothers and the younger sister can go to work as supervisors when they are free, and if anyone is lazy, you can come back and tell me quietly."


    The three nodded at the same time.


    After getting a response from her family, she took them to her field.


    The newly purchased 20 mu of land is a little far from the original 7 mu of land, but it¡¯s not too far away. It¡¯s time for them to walk for a while.


    At this time, the forty villagers were busy. They all knew that every day they worked, they would get a day''s wages, and they would be able to build houses soon, and they all worked hard.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan''s family coming, everyone greeted them and continued to work.


    Of course, Nangong Anshan also told Zhou Lizheng that she had bought the field, and Zhou Lizheng''s third son, Zhou Zhenyu, was also working in her family''s field at this time.


    Zhou Lizheng also came over at this time, seeing Nangong Anshan''s family was there, he smiled and said: "Ashan, you are really amazing, you have not been here for long, and you have bought 20 acres of land for the family. The 20 mu of land can provide jobs for many people in the village, and I believe that many families in the village will be able to build houses in the near future."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Thanks to God''s blessing."


    Zhou Li was about to speak, when she saw her gaze suddenly turned to the side, and followed her gaze, and saw several people running towards this side.


    Qiu brought his family and stopped in front of Nangong Anshan. He didn''t speak for a while, but panted violently.


    Nangong Hong is in better health, he slowed down first, and looked at Nangong Anshan with a smile: "Ashan, I heard that you bought 20 acres of land?"


    "Yes, it is what you see in front of your eyes."


    "With so many lands, you must need a lot of people, right?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s right, but now we don''t need anyone anymore, we have found someone."


    Nangong Hong glanced at the people who were already working, and said, "Ashan, as your third uncle, I really have to say something. It''s better to leave your land to relatives to take care of, and it will be easier Be more careful, and your third uncle and my family are not in very good condition, and we don¡¯t have a house yet, why don¡¯t you give your third uncle a job. And your cousin Awang, who is also eleven years old this year, can also be a labor force."


    Nangong Hong''s wife Xue Shi also said: "Yes, Ah Shan, I heard people say that the fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields. You can help those outsiders or your relatives. We are your real relatives."


    Nangong Anshan said blankly: "Have you said enough?"


    The two were taken aback.


    "It''s enough for me to say it." Nangong Anshan said: "Dear family? Did you treat us as relatives before? But now you say that because you see that I am rich and want to get benefits from me."


    Ms Xue choked, she didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to be so shameless.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "I still say the same thing, I will never give you a job. If you want to build a house, go to the city to find a job by yourself. It is not that there are no jobs in the city. My land will never find you This kind of guy works."


    Nangong Hong frowned and said, "Ashan, why do you speak so badly at such a young age. People like me? Who am I? Yes, my children bullied you in the past and saw your family suffer, but they didn''t help you either. , but we couldn¡¯t make it through ourselves at that time, how can we help you?¡±


    "How can I help? My second uncle has the same life as you, didn''t he help me many times? Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, and I don''t really hate you. I just hate what your children did to my family before. Hurry up Get lost, no matter what you say, I won''t give you a job."


    "You!" Nangong Hong was angry, and just about to say something, he suddenly looked at Nangong Kang who he had pulled over, and said, "Your second uncle has helped you before, and he was not assigned the previous two jobs. , you should work for your second uncle this time, right?"


    Their family has not yet separated, as long as Nangongkang gets a job, the money he earns can still be used on himself in the future.


    Nangong Kang hurriedly said: "Ashan, you don''t have to work for the second uncle. The second uncle has also gone to the city to look for a job these days, and he found it. Although the wages are a bit lower, they can support a large family. You don''t have to worry about it." .¡±


    "Second Brother!" Nangong Hong became anxious immediately, "How can your job in the city be better than that in your own village? And the job is only thirty Wen a day, but here you have forty Wen a day, ten Wen more. You can buy half a catty of meat."


    After speaking, he looked at Nangong Anshan again, "Ashan, your second uncle loves you so much, do you have the heart to see him suffer so much? It takes two hours to go back and forth every day."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second uncle who treats me well, I will naturally not ignore it."


    Nangong Hong was overjoyed immediately.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said: "Second Uncle, as long as you promise me one condition, and the Qiu family can also meet my request, then I can provide you with a job."


    Second Uncle, like her, was extremely disappointed in Qiu Shi.


    Second Uncle¡¯s wife, like Qian Shi, has long had objections to Qiu Shi¡¯s previous behavior of favoring his daughter and granddaughter.


    I believe they will not refuse.


    Nangong Kangdao: "Ashan, tell me, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I hope you can separate the family. After the separation, the money you earn every day will be handed over to Second Aunt Qian."


    "This..." Nangong Kang glanced at Qiu Shi immediately.


    The children of Nangongkang were overjoyed. If they separated, they could build houses separately in the future. A Niang could be the master of the house, and they would no longer be afraid of being robbed of any good things they found in the future.


    Qiu immediately became angry, "Nangong Anshan, what are you so worried about? I have already lost your son, your father, and you actually want me to separate the other son, do you still have a conscience? I''m not having a good time, am I!"


    Nangong Anshan''s face sank for a moment, "Mr. Qiu, are you sure you want to speak to me in this tone? Are you sure you don''t want to consider separating Second Uncle?"


    When Qiu thought that Nangong Anshan knew about Nangong Miao''s pregnancy, her body froze, and she forgot such an important matter again.


    It''s really **** off, a junior dares to take advantage of the elder, but she dare not do anything to her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： new house built wheelchair

    Chapter 82 The new house is built with a wheelchair


    Qiu thought for a while, then slowed down her tone and said, "Ah Shan, Grandma is wrong, don''t be angry, but it is absolutely impossible to separate the family. Your grandpa and I are getting older, and now your grandpa is getting older. If I''m not around, I need your second and third uncles to support me."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t you have a field yourself? It''s enough for the second uncle to help you plant the field when the farming is busy. You can also raise some livestock at ordinary times. It''s not a problem to support yourself."


    "Besides, I didn''t ask you to separate third uncle. Third uncle is your youngest son. You can keep him by your side to take care of you without separating him."


    "Also, don''t you love your daughter and granddaughter the most? They have received so many benefits from you, don''t they know how to respect you?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know Qiu''s intentions. Qiu has never separated the family, but just wants to keep sucking blood from his two sons to subsidize his daughter.


    Nan Gonghong immediately became unhappy when he heard the words, "No, I am the son of my parents. Why should I stay with my parents? If we want to separate, we have to separate together."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Qiu Shi again: "Aniang, haven''t you always liked the second sister? After the separation, you can go live with the second sister."


    How can that work? In this way, her daughter''s in-laws will have opinions.


    Qiu frowned and said, "No, I won''t separate families."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "If you don''t make a distinction, think carefully about the consequences."


    Mrs. Qiu still hesitated after hearing the words.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I will give you one day, Mrs. Qiu, as long as you separate the family, I will work for the second uncle. If you don''t, don''t regret it."


    After speaking, she took her family and left.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiu also brought someone back home.


    As soon as she got home, she told Nangong Zhen about Nangong Anshan''s request.


    Nangong Zhen also knew about Nangong Miao''s pregnancy, and sighed after hearing this, "Do we have any other options? Let''s separate."


    Qiu said: "Old man, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Zhen said: "Can you bear the consequences of not dividing?"


    Qiu Shi choked, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    Nangong Zhen looked at Nangong Kang and said, "Second brother, I know you have a good relationship with Ashan''s family, so Ashan is helping you, but I have to explain some things in advance. The two will live with the third child, and the two acres of land in our hands will be given to the third child in the future."


    Qiu added: "You still give us two hundred catties of grain and two taels of silver every year, and your filial piety during the festivals is also indispensable."


    Seeing that Qiu Shi really listened to Nangong Anshan, Mrs. Qian felt a little strange.


    But if Qiu is really afraid of Nangong Anshan, then she can negotiate.


    She said with a bitter face: "Mother, two hundred catties of grain? Two taels of silver? This is too much, we simply can''t get it out."


    Qiu said: "If you don''t want to, then this family will not be divided."


    Nangong Zhen immediately gave Qiu Shi a hard look, regardless of the family, what should Nangong Anshan do if he doesn''t keep the secret?


    The Qiu family had no choice but to take a step back, "Forget it, since it''s really not easy for your family, then one hundred catties of grain every year, one tael of silver, and whatever you have during the holidays."


    Ms. Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Okay, Aunt."


    Nan Gonghong was not happy, "Father, mother, and second brother have been separated, and I want to separate, and I want to live alone with my family."


    "No!" Nangong Zhen and Qiu said at the same time.


    Nangong Zhen said: "If you want to share, then don''t even think about the two acres of land of our old couple."


    Nangong Hong choked and had no choice but to stop talking.


    Nangong Zhen sent a grandson to find Zhou Lizheng. After Zhou Lizheng came, the Nangong family separated Nangong Kang''s family under his witness.


    Nangongkang''s family lived alone in a tent, so there was nothing to clean up. The Nangong family also had no property, and only shared some dishes and chopsticks.


    Zhou Lizheng also wrote the separation document three times, and when they all signed their fingerprints, he and the two separated families would each keep a copy, and he had to get it to the government for registration.


    Before leaving, Zhou Li said: "Although you have separated, the homestead is together. It is estimated that your houses will be built together in the future. This cannot be separated for the time being."


    Nangong Kangdao: "It''s not a problem, we don''t need to face each other to build doors."


    "it is good."


    After Zhou Lizheng left, Nangong Kang took the children and began to move the tent.


    The three tents they had before were all tied together. Now that they are separated, they should look like they are separated. The life of their own family must not be disturbed in the future.


    And Qian went to find Nangong Anshan and told her about their separation.


    Tai Le boy said: "Helping the second uncle separate the family, let their family get out of the sea of ??suffering, add one merit and one drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit is twenty-two."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "You guys are pretty quick."


    Qian Shi said: "Yes, thanks to you, I can be the master of the house in the future, and the lives of the children will be better in the future."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "In that case, the second aunt and second uncle will go to work in the field tomorrow, and I will send someone to notify Aunt Cao in advance. Of course, if the cousins ??and sisters also want to work, it is also possible, but they are still They are under fifteen years old, for the sake of fairness, I can only give them twenty-five Wen a day."


    Qian said excitedly: "No problem, you can give as much as you want. They are still children. Ah Shan, Second Aunt really doesn''t know how to thank you. We haven''t repaid your life-saving grace yet. Don''t worry, we will pay you back in the future." I will find a way to repay you."


    "Then I''ll just wait."


    Qian Shi said: "Then I won''t bother you, we still have something to do at home, so let''s go first."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, Second Aunt, go slowly."


    Qian also said a few words to Yang Ruolan, and left quickly.


    Time flies, and Nangong Anshan''s house has been built.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Anshan suddenly pushed something in front of Yang Ruolan and the third brother.


    "Aniang, you can sit here. I have covered the whole house with blue bricks. With this wheelchair, you don''t have to be locked in the room every day when you are at home. You can also go out and have a look and breathe fresh air. "


    "Third brother, if you want to travel far in the future, you can also take a wheelchair, and you can just push it when you don''t want to sit."


    This is the wheelchair in her space, it needs a hundred merits, and if it is ten times, she owes another thousand merits.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. During this period of time, she planted fruit trees in the space when she had nothing to do, and she could harvest several times a day. The merit owed before has almost been paid off. I believe that the thousand merits will be repaid soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： move into a new house

    Chapter 83 Moving into a new house


    Third brother''s health is much better than before, but after all, it is a problem brought from the mother''s womb, and it can''t be rectified in just a few dozen days.


    Moreover, the medicines here are very incomplete. Some necessary medicines are not available here. It will take some time before his body fully recovers, so a wheelchair is also essential.


    Yang Ruolan asked in a daze, "Ashan, is this a wheelchair?"


    "Well, mother, you don''t know how to use it yet, let me demonstrate it to you."


    Yang Ruolan knew how to use it after reading it once. After Nangong Anshan carried her up, she also tried it.


    Nan Gongxiu also stepped forward to try it out, and said, "Ashan, this is really convenient."


    "nice! You love it."


    After speaking, she stopped wasting time and went to visit their new house with her family.


    Their tent was originally in the yard of the new house, and they said they were visiting, but it was only a few steps away.


    Her house is relatively simple, but it is also divided into front and rear courtyards.


    She intends to use the front yard as a place to entertain guests. When there are guests, she will receive them in the front yard. Of course, there are also three small rooms, which can be used as guest rooms when there are guests, and utility rooms when there are no guests.


    Of course, she will do a lot of things in the future, so there are various rooms, such as a seed house for storing seeds, a test room for her to experiment with various things, a storage room for storing food, and a dining room for eating. Halls and so on, everything that one expects to find, but each room is not very big.


    She also built a small gazebo, which is convenient for enjoying the shade in summer.


    Beside the entrance, she also built a stable, so that it would be convenient to put the carriage in the future. Now that there is no horse in the house, she kept the two sheep in it.


    There is a small pond in the middle of the front yard, which is connected to the running water on the mountain. You can raise some fish, shrimp and crabs for them. If you want to eat it in the future, you can just fish it in the pond.


    Of course, she also sent someone to dig the cellar, and also found a place in the front yard, where food can be stored in the future, and ice can also be stored in winter.


    Beside the fence, green bricks were used to surround the house to make a flower bed. At this time, she has planted fruit trees transplanted from the space. The empty space below can be planted with flowers and plants in the future. Of course, vegetables are also possible.


    The backyard is where their family lives. There are seven children in their family, plus two adults, a total of eight houses have been built, and Nan Gongxian, who has not yet returned, also has one.


    There is also a flower bed in the middle of the backyard.


    Yang Ruolan nodded while watching, when she saw the well in the front yard, she said: "This well is really good."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan nodded: "It is more convenient to have a well at home."


    Nangong Yao looked at the pool and said excitedly: "Sister, there are a lot of fish in here, as well as crabs, shrimps, and turtles."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Well, we can fish from here when we eat fish, shrimp and crabs."


    After she finished speaking, she took them to the bathroom she had made.


    Nangong Anshan introduced: "In the future, we can come here to wash when we take a shower. I dug a drainage ditch in this room, and I also custom-made the wooden bucket. There is a water outlet below. After taking a shower, there is no need to use bucket after bucket. brought it up."


    "There are nine tubs in here, and each of us will use one in the future, so that if someone gets sick, it won''t infect others."


    Originally, she wanted to make hot and cold water pipes like in her previous life, but the conditions here were not met. No matter what, the water could not come as quickly and conveniently as the water heater in her previous life, so she gave up this idea.


    Nangong Yao looked at the smallest wooden barrel and said, "Sister, is this smallest one for me?"


    "Well, this is just right for your height, do you like it?"


    "I like it, thank you, sister."


    Nangong Anshan took them to the toilet to have a look again. She made a toilet that could be flushed with water.


    She threw some leaves in, flushed the toilet in front of everyone, and said, "That''s how this toilet is used."


    Nangong Sheng said: "This toilet is not bad."


    Yang Ruolan looked at her daughter in surprise: "Ashan, did you think of all that just now?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It is also a memory given to me by the gods."


    "I see."


    A group of people came out of the latrine and came to the yard again. Nangong Cheng said, "Sister, when can we live in?"


    Nangong Mo also said: "This place is really beautiful, and I want to live in it as soon as possible."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "We''ll do insect repellent later, and then move all the things in. When the furniture arrives in the afternoon, you can live in."


    The house has been built, so there is no need for them to huddle together in a tent.


    There is no formaldehyde in the houses of this era. Besides, the house was built first, and the yard was built after that.


    As for the house warming, she doesn''t have much time recently, so let''s talk about it when she is free.


    Several children jumped up happily.


    Really good.


    After looking around again, Nangong Anshan and her family dewormed the house first, then moved all the things in the tent to the new house, and then asked people to come back to rework, and clean up all the places where they pitched the tent before. Resurface the slate.


    In the afternoon, as Nangong Anshan said, the furniture also arrived. With great strength, she helped put all kinds of furniture in each room.


    After the deliverers left, villagers came to visit one after another.


    Most of them have never lived in a blue-brick house in their life. Looking at the house in front of them, it is impossible to say that they are not envious.


    Cao Zhenya stood in the spacious and bright main room, enviously said: "In the future, I will work hard to make money and build such a beautiful house as soon as possible."


    Yu Shi also said: "Yes, my son and I will work together to build a blue brick house in the future, and then he will be able to marry a wife."


    "That''s right, the blue brick house looks more atmospheric than the mud brick house."


    "Yeah, it should be more comfortable to live in."


    Many villagers looked here and there, and saw that the master was still very busy, so they didn''t bother the master, and all left.


    This night, Nangong Anshan''s family all lived in the new house.


    Of course, there are only four sets of bedding and so on, and only four beds can be made. They sleep the same as before, temporarily sharing a room with two of them.


    Late at night, Qiu Shi lay in the tent, tossing and turning for a long time without falling asleep.


    Nan Gongzhen opened his eyes impatiently, and said: "If you can''t sleep, go outside and blow the cold wind."


    Qiu said: "Old man, can you sleep? My grandchildren now live in a spacious and bright house, but what about us? We still live in a tent. When I go out today, many people are watching my jokes. Say I deserve it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Cooking oil shop

    Chapter 84 Cooking Oil Workshop


    Nan Gongzhen sat up, lowered his voice and said, "Don''t you deserve it? Now you know you regret it? Why did you sell the four of you, Ah Shan?"


    Qiu frowned and said: "How did I know that stinky girl has such a fortune now? If I had known earlier, not only would I not have betrayed her, but I would have confessed to her."


    "Hmph, it''s too late for you to say anything now."


    "Old man, you said that tomorrow I will apologize to Ah Shan and buy 30 eggs. Do you think she will forgive me and let us live in the new house? I heard that her backyard was built eight times. There are several rooms in front of it, enough for our old couple and our children to live in."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you believe that as long as you bring it up, you will be kicked out by Ah Shan?"


    "Then we really can''t live in a new house?"


    "No."


    Qiu was immediately discouraged.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan finished her breakfast and was going to see how her soy sauce was brewing when she heard a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, it was indeed Dugu Huanxu who brought Xiao Ruiyan and Shen Kaiyu over, and Feng Yuanfeng Yun and Qianhua also came.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Miss Nangong, we are here."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Please come in."


    Dugu Huanxu and his team walked in, looked at the spacious and bright yard, and said with a smile: "Miss Nangong, congratulations, your yard looks really nice."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Yes, it has everything you need, and it makes people feel comfortable just looking at it."


    Xiao Rui said: "Miss Nangong, please forgive me for coming here unexpectedly."


    "No problem." Nangong Anshan said: "I asked you to come here, so let''s go to the workshop together. Last night I moved all the oil presses I made before into the workshop."


    "Okay." Dugu Huanxu said: "But please accept this."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun stepped forward and put the gift box in Nangong Anshan''s hands.


    "This is¡­"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "These three gifts are housewarming gifts from us, please accept them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you, I will definitely send invitations to you when I hold a banquet."


    "Then we will wait."


    Nangong Anshan put the gift in the house, knowing that the family also wanted to go there, so she brought all the family members there.


    Dugu Huanxu and his team saw Yang Ruolan''s wheelchair and looked at each other at the same time.


    Xiao Ruiyan couldn''t help asking: "Miss Nangong, what is your mother sitting on? It seems to be very convenient for people with limited legs and feet."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "This is a wheelchair."


    "Wheelchair?" Dugu Huanxu said: "The name is easy to understand, it is a chair with wheels."


    "yes."


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a while, and said, "Miss Nangong, I have an unfeeling request, and I hope you can help me?"


    Nangong Anshan roughly guessed what he was going to say, and said, "Sir, please tell me."


    "I want the design drawing of this wheelchair. Of course, I don''t want it for nothing. I''ll buy it with you."


    "Why did Mr. Xu buy it?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I didn''t buy it for myself either. The peace in Li Wang''s fiefdom is not always there. In the past few years, there were wars everywhere, and the people were in dire straits. The current peace is the result of many soldiers fighting **** battles. Many of them have broken legs, and they have to rely on others wherever they go in this life."


    "The surrounding area of ??the fief is not peaceful, and some soldiers will definitely be disabled in the future. I thought, if they have this wheelchair, they will be able to move freely at home in the future, and they don''t have to lie in bed all the time."


    Nangong Anshan said: "So that''s the case. Since it''s for the soldiers who guard their homes, I can give you the blueprints. As for the money..."


    I don''t know if she will increase her merits if she takes the money.


    Tai Le boy said: "Don''t worry, the money will also increase."


    Nangong Anshan breathed a sigh of relief, so she won''t accept it for nothing.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "You can make a price."


    Nangong Anshan thought about it, but she didn''t like the lion to open her mouth, and said, "Then thirty taels of silver."


    "make a deal."


    Feng Yuan heard the words, and immediately gave her thirty taels of silver.


    Nangong Anshan took it with a smile, and said: "Young master is really refreshing, don''t worry, I will definitely draw all the pictures clearly."


    "it is good."


    The oil pressing workshop is not far from Nangong''s house, and the group arrived soon.


    She thought for a long time in the past few days, and chose a name for the oil pressing workshop.


    The name is very simple, it is called cooking oil workshop.


    When I arrived, there were still villagers laying the remaining stone slabs in the yard.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan brought someone here, and she was the son of a wealthy family, he greeted her and continued to work.


    A group of people walked through the yard and came to the workshop to take a look around.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the forty oil presses in front of him, and said in surprise, "Miss Nangong, you prepared all these oil presses by yourself?"


    "Yes, from the day we signed the contract, I have been slowly making oil presses. I have great strength, and it is very easy to make these. In the future, we can sell soybean oil, peanut oil, rapeseed oil, sesame oil, etc. Every oil uses a different machine.¡±


    "Soybean oil? Soybeans? Soybeans can also be used as oil?"


    "yes."


    "What is canola oil?"


    "It is rapeseed oil. I found it from Xulei Mountain. I will plant it in the ground. You will know in the future, but rapeseed has not been planted yet. If it is sold in the future, soybean oil and peanut oil will still be used as the main oil for the time being." host."


    "it is good."


    Dugu Huanxu looked around again, and when he came to the backyard, he saw many jars inside, and asked, "What are you going to use here?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It is also used to make oil, but it is just soy sauce. The back yard is built before the front yard. I have already started preparations some time ago."


    "Soy sauce? What kind of oil is soy sauce?"


    Xiao Ruiyan and Shen Kaiyu also looked at her suspiciously.


    Since meeting this girl, they have often been depressed. In front of her, they don''t know a lot of things, which makes them wonder if their past ten years have been wasted.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Soy sauce, like sesame oil, is also a seasoning, and soy sauce is also made from soybeans."


    The three said at the same time: "I see."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I also made soy sauce on the day I was making soy milk. The ones at home are probably ready to eat, but the ones here will have to wait for a while. I happen to be free today, so I will use soy sauce to make delicious ones for you. Bar."


    The three nodded at the same time: "Okay."


    Dugu Huanxu said very politely: "Then please trouble the girl."


    "No trouble, you''re welcome."


    After returning home, Nangong Anshan went to check the soy sauce first to make sure it was really successful, and then started to prepare for cooking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Peach, plum, apricot, mulberry, persimmon

    Chapter 85 Peach, plum, apricot, mulberry, persimmon


    When she cooks, the family members always help her.


    So after assigning everyone the tasks they should do, she went back to the house, took out the pen, ink and letters, and began to draw the design of the wheelchair.


    A few days ago, she discovered that these things had already been unlocked in her space, so she just took them out and used them.


    After three incense sticks, she also drew the design drawing, and when the ink was dry, she gave it to Dugu Huanxu, while she went to work in the kitchen.


    Tai Le boy said: "For helping disabled soldiers, the merit value will be increased by one, and one drop of Holy Spirit water will be added, so the total merit value will be twenty-three."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the design drawing, and asked Feng Yuan and others to put it away, while he was sitting in the gazebo chatting with his friends.


    Nangong Cheng took a plate of fruits with his younger siblings and put them on a bamboo table in the gazebo, saying: "Brothers, let''s eat some fruits, although these fruits are all the fruits my sister found from the mountain. , but it is very sweet and delicious.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the fruit several times larger than what he usually saw, and said: "Peach, plum, apricot, mulberry, persimmon, are these all found on Xulei Mountain?"


    Nan Gongyao nodded: "Yes, sister thought it was delicious, so she brought it back for us."


    Dugu Huanxu and his two friends said: "It seems that Xulei Mountain is really a treasure mountain. The fruit grows unusually, so everyone should eat it. Ah Yan, I remember you like peaches the most."


    After speaking, he motioned for Feng Yuan to wait for a few guards to come forward and eat.


    Xiao Ruiyan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s hard for you to remember."


    A group of people began to eat fruit.


    "This peach is really sweet."


    "Plums are not sour at all."


    "Apricot is also good."


    "Mulberry is also delicious."


    "The persimmons are big too."


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop eating, Nangong Cheng hurriedly said: "My sister told you not to eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat the lunch she prepared later. If you guys like it, you can eat it later." She¡¯ll pack some for you all to take home, we still have a lot of fruit at home.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the pile of fruit peel garbage, coughed lightly, and said uncomfortably: "Indeed, if you eat too much now, you won''t be able to taste your elder sister''s craftsmanship later, Feng Yuan, Feng Yun, Clean up here and get ready for dinner."


    "Yes, master."


    Half an hour later, Nangong Anshan also finished the dishes and asked the family members to bring them to the dining hall.


    Looking at the ten delicious dishes in front of them, Dugu Huanxu and the others were so surprised that their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    He is sure that even the emperor in the capital does not eat as good as them now.


    The aroma is really alluring. Except for the barbecue they ate before, they have never smelled such a strong aroma.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and began to introduce one by one, "Braised pork, sweet and sour fish, deep-fried prawns, garlic prawns, steamed crabs, stewed pork ribs with winter melon, cold white meat, stir-fried shiitake mushroom slices, stir-fried cabbage, shrimp tofu Soup, ten dishes for more than a dozen people is a bit small, but each item is quite enough, if not enough, I will make a few more later."


    Xiao Ruiyan hurriedly said: "No need, we ate a lot of fruit just now, these are enough, and it''s a waste if we can''t finish them."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Then you don''t have to wait, let''s start."


    Dugu Huanxu waited for Yang Ruolan to take a bite before starting to eat.


    The others moved their chopsticks too.


    Nangong Anshan tried the taste of the dishes just now, and she ate some of each dish, and she is not very hungry now, pointing to the braised pork and said: "This dish is made with soy sauce, the taste is very good, you try it Try it, if you like sweets, I promise you will fall in love with it once you eat it.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu frowned, is it really so delicious?


    He quickly stretched out his chopsticks too.


    Others tried it too.


    Just took a bite, their eyes widened at the same time.


    This taste is too delicious.


    They hurriedly put down their chopsticks again.


    Nangong Anshan is very satisfied with everyone''s performance. As a cook, the happiest thing is that others like her dishes.


    After a long while, after all the dishes on the table were eaten, everyone touched their bellies at the same time.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This is really the best food I have ever eaten in my life."


    I thought the breakfast here was delicious enough, but I didn¡¯t expect their lunch to be so delicious.


    Xiao Rui said: "It''s also the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "I have opened my eyes today."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Thank you for your compliments. When the workshop opens in the future, you will probably come here often. I will make it for you when I have time."


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly thought of something, coughed lightly and said: "Miss Nangong, then I may have to trouble you in the future."


    Nangong Anshan blinked: "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?"


    Dugu Huanxu coughed lightly and said, "You will know soon."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Nangong Anshan didn''t ask any more questions, and quickly cleared the table with her family.


    The job of washing dishes is contracted by her younger siblings.


    Nangong Anshan asked the guests to sit down in the small gazebo, made each of them a cup of tea, and went back to work.


    After a while, she prepared six baskets, all of which were the fruits they had eaten just now.


    Nangong Anshan put the fruit basket in front of the guests and said, "When you leave later, remember to take it away."


    Feng Yuan excitedly said: "Do we have it too?"


    Feng Yun and Qianhua were also full of joy.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course, if you eat the food I cook, you are my guest, my friend, and it is right to give it to a friend."


    Feng Yuan, Feng Yun and Qian Hua were extremely excited. Apart from their master, this was the first time anyone said such heartwarming words to them.


    Seeing that the guards were very moved, Dugu Huanxu smiled helplessly, and said, "Miss Nangong, your soy sauce is really good. I feel like you added it to several dishes you made just now."


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said: "The taste of soy sauce is very good. It can be used in cooking, cold dishes, stir-frying, etc. I believe that as long as it is put on the market, it will soon be profitable."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s just...the products produced in the workshop are, after all, things that have never appeared before. It may take a lot of time for people to accept them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It will take some time, but it won''t be long. After all, this is the fiefdom of His Highness Li Wang. If the people know that these are under the name of Li Wang, I will operate it again. I guess there must be a lot of people buying it."


    "Operation?" Dugu Huanxu said, "How?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "You will know when the time comes."


    "Okay." Dugu Huanxu didn''t ask any more questions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： The grievances of the yin and yang trio

    Chapter 86 The Dissatisfaction of the Yin-Yang Weiqi Trio


    After lunch, Dugu Huanxu asked Feng Yun to send some fruits back to Liwang Mansion, while he led the others up the mountain.


    After the guests left, Nangong Anshan and her family opened the presents that the three of them had just given.


    As soon as it was opened, everyone was shocked.


    In the first box is a ginseng.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Young Master Xu is really willing to give us ginseng. I have been collecting herbs in Xulei Mountain for so long, but I haven''t seen any sign of ginseng."


    Yang Ruolan said: "This ginseng seems to be old."


    Nangong Anshan''s consciousness entered the space, and soon came out again, saying seriously: "This ginseng is actually two hundred years old."


    Everyone was shocked.


    In the past, people in Qingshan Village found decades-old ginseng and sold them for dozens of taels of silver. Two-hundred-year-old ginseng was worth at least five or six hundred taels. "


    Yang Ruolan said: "This ginseng is too expensive, we can''t accept it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Aniang, but you and the third brother''s body can heal faster with ginseng. I was worried that I couldn''t find a century-old ginseng. I didn''t expect that when I fell asleep, someone would give me a pillow."


    "This..." Yang Ruolan glanced at the third son in embarrassment, so how could this be a good thing.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Aniang, don''t worry too much about it. After all, I saved Mr. Xu''s life. She gave him ginseng as a gift. In fact, he didn''t lose money."


    "It''s true." Yang Ruolan immediately stopped being entangled.


    Nangong Anshan opened the box sent by Xiao Ruiyan and Shen Kaiyu again, and there were also precious medicinal materials inside.


    Xiao Ruiyan gave Ganoderma lucidum, and Shen Kaiyu gave Cordyceps sinensis.


    "That''s right, it seems that they are really giving us presents with their heart. Aniang, third brother, these medicinal materials are not available in ordinary pharmacies outside, and you will also need them in the future."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Okay, then you can keep it well."


    "Um."


    After Nangong Anshan put it away, she went to Lizheng, and walked to the meeting place while beating the gong.


    Both her and Zhou Lizheng''s houses were built, and it was not easy to gather at the gate. Anyway, the village has a lot of land, so they found a deserted wasteland as a meeting place.


    The villagers were summoned suddenly, and some of them guessed what they were going to do. After all, Nangong Anshan said before that after the workshop is completed, people will be recruited to work in the village.


    Since the workshop is under construction, many people have been watching the progress of the workshop, and some even take the initiative to work as supervisors. After all, the day the workshop is completed, they can earn an extra day''s wages.


    After a long while, Zhou Li saw that most of the villagers had come, and said loudly, "Everyone, be quiet."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I called everyone here today, and I think some people have already guessed the reason. The workshop of His Royal Highness Li Wang in our village has been completed, and Ashan is entrusted by His Highness Li Wang to start recruiting people in the village." , the specific details will be left to Ashan."


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward and said: "Everyone already knows that the workshop needs a lot of manpower, and His Royal Highness Li Wang sent me to select candidates. I will talk about my conditions here. Those who meet my conditions will be selected." You can sign up now."


    "First, it''s still the old rule. People who work in the workshop must be people who have no relationship with my family. Those who have bullied my family don''t have to come."


    "Second, it must be people who love cleanliness. Those who don''t change their clothes for a long time, or those who don''t like to take a shower or wash their hair, don''t have to come. After all, the workshop is for food, and it will be sold to wealthy people in the future , if people know that the oil in the workshop is made by people who don¡¯t like cleanliness, no one will probably want to buy it.¡±


    "Third, it must be a person without any disease in the body. The reason is also very simple. If you know that the food you eat is made by a sick person, you will probably dislike it. To judge whether there is a disease, I will personally feel the pulse. Every selected person has to go through my test."


    "Fourth, as for the number of people, we don''t know how the business is going so far, so there are only 50 people, 25 men and 25 men, and all of them must be over fifteen years old and under thirty-five years old."


    "Fifth, for the sake of fairness, it is still determined by drawing lots."


    "Sixth, if you are selected, you must do things according to my requirements. Simply put, you must be obedient. Otherwise, His Royal Highness Li will blame you and be caught in the prison. Then I will not be able to save you. "


    "Seventh, those who have already worked in my field don''t need to be envious. After all, the work in the workshop does not need to be exposed to the wind and the sun. It is easier than your work in the field, so the wages will be five cents less, that is to say , People who work in the workshop, not including food, are paid thirty-five Wen a day."


    "Okay, that''s all I want to say. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. If there are no questions, then go to draw lots."


    Zheng suddenly said: "Nangong Anshan, you just said that people who have a festival with you cannot participate, so why don''t you allow us to participate?"


    Xu said: "The last time you built a workshop, you were not allowed to participate in the lottery. Now that you are not allowed, are you not afraid that His Royal Highness Li will know that you are favoritism? This is His Highness Li''s workshop, not yours. .¡±


    Li Shi said: "That''s right, we have no holidays with His Royal Highness Li Wang, why don''t you let us work in his workshop?"


    Seeing that the yin-yang trio was finding fault again, Zhou Li was about to speak when Nangong Anshan said, "You guys are quite self-aware, that''s right, I just don''t want you to sign up."


    "This is the workshop I jointly opened with His Royal Highness Li Wang, and it can be regarded as my workshop. His Royal Highness Li Wang entrusted me with the selection of candidates. Why can''t I choose people I like, but choose people I hate? ?¡±


    "If you think that I am playing for selfishness, then I admit that I am playing for selfishness. If you have any opinions, go to His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    "To tell you the truth, this workshop was not built here because you are here His Highness Li Wang, but because I am here, it was built here. Because I have a way to make His Royal Highness Li Wang, His Highness Li Wang and I cooperate."


    "If you continue to be so eccentric, then I will not hand over my method of making money. At that time, you will make other villagers unemployed. It depends on how you explain to them."


    "The most important thing is, if His Royal Highness Li blames you, and blames you for harming him and making him no money, it is estimated that your whole family will have no good end. Maybe it will affect the whole Liuye Village if it gets serious!"


    The yin-yang trio suddenly turned pale.


    Zhao Shi, Zhou Lizheng''s wife, said: "The three of you really don''t have self-knowledge. All the things sold in the workshop are the things that Ah Shan came up with. She doesn''t want you people who have hurt her to take her money. What''s wrong? You If you continue to find fault and anger Ah Shan, let her sue King Li, I see what you will do!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Nangong Cai was beaten

    Chapter 87 Nangong Cai Was Beaten


    Cao Zhenya has a job now, but she also came over and said, "That''s right, if you are sensible, get out of here immediately. If you make other people lose their jobs, the rest of the village will definitely want to eat you."


    Other villagers also spoke one after another:


    "Get out of here!"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    "Who told you to bully Ah Shan before, this is retribution."


    "Yes, if you continue to pester us and affect our work, we will deal with you!"


    ¡­


    The yin-yang trio saw that they had provoked public anger again, so they ran away in a hurry.


    Wu Dayong saw someone speak up at first, and thought that Nangong Anshan would agree to the request of the three of them because he was afraid of King Li, and he would also get benefits at that time. Unexpectedly, he still failed, so he had to leave with his family depressed.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, everyone go to line up and draw lots."


    Some people went to queue obediently after hearing the words.


    Nangong Anshan was also watching from the side. When she saw the first person, she said, "Brother Lin, has your household registration been transferred?"


    Lin Zhi said with a deep smile: "It''s been transferred, not long after it was transferred, and my field was also allocated. After I planted all the land, I came here quickly."


    Although it cost a little money, it was worth the money.


    "I see."


    Lin Zhishen was very lucky, he won the first draw, thanked Nangong Anshan, and asked her to feel his pulse. After confirming that he was not sick, he stood aside happily and waited.


    The second person is Nangong Hong.


    He is very happy at this time. Last time the second brother got a job, he was still envious.


    If he can stay and work in the workshop of His Royal Highness Li Wang today, then he will also be able to hold his head up in front of the second brother in the future.


    It¡¯s just a difference of five cents, and it¡¯s nothing. Nangong Anshan is right. After all, the workshop does not need to be exposed to the sun and rain.


    When Nangong Anshan saw Nangong Hong, she didn''t want him to draw lots, but Boy Tai Le said that he still couldn''t win, so she let him draw.


    Nan Gonghong took out the bamboo stick, saw that there was nothing on the bamboo stick, and said in a daze, "Did I miss again?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s right."


    Nangong Hong suddenly became angry, "Nangong Anshan, you must be cheating, why can others fall in, but I, as your third uncle, can''t?"


    "What do you ask me for? It''s all because your family has done too many bad things before, and God gave your family retribution."


    "you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way quickly, or I won''t even give you the qualification to draw lots next time!"


    Nan Gonghong had no choice but to leave.


    The third one is Nangong Cai.


    Nangong Cai was about to draw lots, but Nangong Anshan took away the bucket from the woman''s side.


    Nangong Cai frowned and said, "Nangong Anshan, what do you mean?"


    "You still have the nerve to ask me." Nangong Anshan said: "I said that people who have a feud with me cannot come to draw lots. You still come here. You are too thick-skinned."


    "I''m your dear aunt. There is no overnight feud in the family. The previous things are over, so let''s stop talking about them."


    "No, now we are a family? When you sold me, did you ever think about being a family? Get out of here quickly, or I won''t be polite."


    "Ah Shan, please, you let your third uncle smoke it, why can''t you let me, my aunt, smoke it?"


    "My third uncle didn''t sell me out."


    "Ashan..."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the women seriously, "Drag her away quickly, don''t waste time."


    "Yes."


    The women rushed forward immediately.


    Nangong Cai saw that the women were really going to do something to her, so she said impatiently: "Okay, I will go by myself, you don''t need to do it!"


    Her husband and Nangong Miao''s husband saw this and knew that they were definitely not eligible for the lottery, so they had no choice but to follow in frustration.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the crowd and said loudly, "Continue."


    After Nangong Cai left, she went directly to Qiu Shi to complain.


    Nangong Miao is not feeling well today, and Qiu has been taking care of her at Nangong Miao''s home.


    As soon as she arrived at Nangong Miao''s house, Nangong Cai cried loudly: "Ah Niang, that damned girl, Ah Shan, actually didn''t give us a job. It''s really too much. You must make the decision for us. Don''t The juniors in our family wish their relatives to get rich, but the juniors in our family just don¡¯t want us to live well, they really have no conscience.¡±


    She thought her mother would stand on the same front as herself, but she didn''t expect Qiu to say abnormally: "It''s not like you don''t know that girl holds grudges, so don''t mess with her in the future. She is now doing business with His Royal Highness King Li, and her identity It''s also different from before, you see, most people in the village are trying to curry favor with her now."


    "What''s the use of telling me about today''s matter? She can force me to separate the family. What else can''t she do?"


    "Your man can find a job in the city, but it''s a bit hard to go back and forth, so you should give up entering the workshop."


    Nangong Cai couldn''t believe it: "Aniang, why do you say that? If you were in the past, you would definitely not say such words that increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige."


    Qiu Shi said: "I just suddenly realized that I will not end well if I fight against Nangong Anshan."


    If she gets into a fuss, Nangong Anshan will probably talk about the child in Nangong Miao''s womb again. How dare she trouble Nangong Anshan again!


    Nangong Cai said dissatisfiedly: "Aniang, to put it bluntly, you just like the second sister more than me. If the second sister was wronged today, you would definitely not say that, you are partial!"


    "Slap!" Qiu suddenly stood up and gave her a slap, angrily said: "I am your mother, how dare you speak to me like this?"


    She has been annoyed for not being able to live in Nangong Anshan''s new house these days, but she just doesn''t want people to see a joke, so she has been holding back her seizures. She didn''t expect her daughter to come out to anger her!


    Nangong Cai said incredulously, "Aniang, you hit me?"


    "If you are disobedient, I will beat you."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Nangong Cai didn''t expect to be beaten by her mother at such an age, so she ran away aggrieved.


    Her husband had to go after her.


    Nangong Miao looked at Qiu Shi and said, "Aniang, you shouldn''t hit Eldest Sister."


    Qiu Shi gave Nangong Miao a look. She didn''t want her eldest daughter to make a big fuss, or it was all because of her stomach.


    Nangong Miao saw the meaning in A Niang''s eyes, and immediately stopped talking.


    Seeing that Dai Dahe was still here, Mrs. Qiu said, "Go to the field, your wife will be guarded by me."


    Dai Dahe said: "Good."


    As soon as Dai Dahe left, Qiu''s face instantly became more gloomy, "Nangong Anshan, that stinky girl, I won''t be controlled by her for the rest of my life, if she pushes me, I''ll make her regret it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： condition

    Chapter 88 Conditions


    Nangong Miao said: "Aniang, do you have a way to deal with her?"


    "Not yet, but the solution is someone''s idea. Let''s think about it slowly, and we will always come up with it."


    "Well, I''m thinking with you too."


    If Nangong Anshan knew what they were thinking, she would definitely say: "Get on as soon as possible, she doesn''t want to see them jumping around all the time, it''s better to make a big mistake that will never turn over in her life, so she can do it once and for all!"


    Chen Xingde chased Nangong Cai back home.


    Nangong Cai''s sister-in-law Yu Cuihua saw her sister-in-law come back crying, and said with a smile, "You are finally back, some people in this world just can''t see themselves clearly, and others have said that people who have festivals with others can''t draw lots, Some people are still rushing forward and deserve to be humiliated."


    Nangong Cai said sullenly: "What did you say? Can you tell me again?"


    Yu Cuihua smiled and said: "You heard everything clearly, why do I have to say it again? If you want me to say it, this is retribution. I have never heard of an aunt who sold four nephews and nieces at once. .¡±


    "If you didn''t sell their siblings that day, you could treat them well. With the blood relationship between you, getting a job is not just a matter of a few words."


    "Maybe you don''t need to work, others will take the initiative to honor you with money, now, it''s too late, hahahaha..."


    "You!" Nangong Cai suddenly became angry: "Yu Cuihua, don''t laugh at me here, you and I are relatives, and you can''t get a job."


    Yu Cuihua''s face changed instantly, she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t have a job, it''s not because of your relationship, you still use this as an excuse. You are the scourge of our Chen family. If you don''t do such unconscionable things, I will As for being implicated by you?"


    Yu Cuihua''s husband Chen Zhuangde said: "Sister-in-law, my wife is right, you have the nerve to say that our Chen family is all affected by you. If it weren''t for you, our Chen family would have had a job long ago."


    After speaking, he looked at his elder brother Chen Xingde: "Brother, in my opinion, you should divorce your sister-in-law early. She has been married to you for more than ten years, and she hasn''t even given birth to a son for you."


    "Her younger sister, Nangong Miao, hasn''t given birth to a son for so many years. Maybe it''s because they have done too many wicked things in their life. God is punishing them."


    "Brother, if you still want a son in this life, you''d better divorce her quickly, or you will be dead."


    Yu Cuihua continued to add fuel and vinegar, "Not only will we become extinct, our Chen family may become one of the poorest families in Liuye Village in the future. You see, because of Nangong Cai, we have never been able to get a job or earn money. Money, I can only watch other people make money every day, if this continues, our Chen family will be finished, and our children will not be able to compare with other people''s children in the future."


    Chen Xingde thought about it seriously, what the second brother and the second sibling said made sense.


    Seeing that Chen Xingde really hesitated, Nangong Cai said angrily: "Okay, Chen Xingde, if you really dare to have the idea of ??divorcing your wife, I will die with you."


    Yu Cuihua said contemptuously: "To die together? Don''t forget that you still have three daughters. If you kill someone and make them lose their parents, their lives will be over. Besides, who wants to marry a girl whose mother is a murderer?" .¡±


    Nangong Cai choked and was speechless.


    Chen Xingde frowned and said: "Nangong Cai, that''s enough. For the sake of the child, I can leave you alone, but you must be honest in the future so that we can get a job next time, or I will really leave you."


    Nan Gongcai suddenly laughed, "Chen Xingde, you just dare not divorce me, you divorced me, your family is poor now, you have three daughters to raise, and you don''t have a house, only a fool will follow you."


    Chen Xingde slapped her as if someone had poked her sorely.


    "Snapped!"


    Nangong Cai covered her face and said in shock: "Chen Xingde, how dare you hit me?"


    Aunt beat her, and her husband beat her too, what happened to her today!


    Yu Cuihua and Chen Zhuangde laughed immediately.


    Chen Xingde said: "If you dare to call me by my name, I will beat you lightly. If you don''t do what I say, I will beat you every day from now on!"


    "You!" Nangong was so angry that he stepped forward and wrestled with Chen Xingde.


    Chen Zhuangde was afraid that his elder brother would suffer, so he was about to step forward, when Yu Cuihua stopped him, "Okay, the couple fights, you fight now, and they get back together later, and blame you for meddling, we''d better do our own thing All right."


    Chen Zhuangde also felt reasonable when he heard the words, so he had to follow his wife.


    The two on the ground continued to wrestle.


    On the other side, Nangong Anshan picked out the candidate in a short time.


    Looking at the fifty people in front of her, she said: "Starting tomorrow, you will go to work in the workshop. You will know what the workshop does, and you will know when you go there tomorrow. But what is done in the workshop is all researched by myself. , if you want to work in the workshop, you have to promise me one condition."


    Lin Zhishen asked: "Ashan, what''s the condition?"


    Nangong Anshan took out the slips she had prepared, and said, "This is the contract. As long as you enter the workshop, everything in it must be kept secret. If there is any leak, I will not only drive them away, but I will never have a job again in the future." If you use him, you will report what he did to His Highness Li Wang, and if His Highness Li blames him, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Everyone''s expression tightened suddenly.


    Seeing the fear on everyone''s faces, Nangong Anshan said: "But as long as you don''t tell what happened in the workshop, you will be safe for the rest of your life."


    Lin Zhishen said: "Then can we talk to our family?"


    "No, you can only tell them what you do, and you can''t say a word about the process."


    Lin Zhishen nodded: "Okay, I understand, I promise not to say anything casually."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, those who can do it should come and sign the contract. Each person will sign three copies, and keep one copy for themselves, one copy for me, and one copy for Grandpa Li Zheng."


    The villagers began to line up to sign.


    If there are people who can''t write, Zhou Lizheng writes their names next to them, and asks them to copy them themselves, and then press their fingerprints.


    After everyone signed, Nangong Anshan said some things that need to be paid attention to at work, and asked them to go back to rest early and wait at the door of the workshop on time tomorrow.


    She didn''t go home, but went to Zhou Lizheng''s house and explained her reason for coming.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "You said that if you want to find ten people to watch the night, all of them must be men?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, the workshop is an important place. After today, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. Although I said that the workshop is the property of His Highness Li Wang, there must be many people who don''t know it. Some young people even pay attention to it. will make trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： especially fire

    Chapter 89 Especially Fire


    "A lot of oil is produced in the workshop every day, and it is food, and the oil is easy to catch fire. It is too dangerous to leave them unattended like this. It is better to arrange people to watch them."


    Zhou Lizheng asked: "Then why didn''t you draw lots together just now?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "If a lottery is drawn, the people drawn may not be suitable for night watch. The night watch must be responsible and have good character. If they are all men, they must be younger, otherwise They can''t take it physically."


    "Which men in the village have a sense of responsibility and good character, I guess you are the one who knows best, Grandpa Li, so it''s up to you to choose the man, and I will decide in the end."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Okay, I will give you a list."


    After speaking, he took out his pen and ink, and began to write the names of those people on the bamboo slips.


    After a while, it was handed over to Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the names of those people, thanked them and went to find them.


    She first went to a family named Lu.


    When she came to the fence of their house, the whole family sat on the ground around the table they made outside.


    "Hey, I was not selected again today. We missed several jobs. I don''t know when our house will be built."


    "Take your time, there will definitely be opportunities in the future."


    "Now all the money in the family does not add up to five hundred copper coins, how will I live in the future."


    "Why don''t we ask Ah Shan again, she is a nice person, maybe depending on our family''s situation, she can give us a special job."


    "No, it will be difficult for Ah Shan to be a human being. If she gave it to us, others will definitely not be convinced. When the time comes, they will beg to come to the door. Isn''t it embarrassing for Ah Shan?"


    "Then what should we do?"


    "I''ll go to the city tomorrow to see if there is any coolie work. Although going back and forth is a bit harder, it''s the same for people in other villages."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Nangong Anshan suddenly said, "Aunts, uncles, brothers."


    Listening to what they said, she felt that she was in the right place.


    The Lu family turned their heads at the same time, seeing Nangong Anshan coming, they all stood up quickly and walked over.


    One person said: "Ashan, what are you doing here?"


    Nangong Anshan explained her intentions.


    Lu Jinhao said excitedly: "Ashan, you mean you want me to guard the workshop at night?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, because working at night has to stay up late, which is bad for your health, so the salary is 15 copper coins more than the daytime, and the salary is 50 Wen a day. If you don''t mind working at night, you can do it tonight. Work. In the future, you will also have the opportunity to work during the day, and you will not be asked to do night work all the time."


    I have been doing night work for a long time, and no matter how healthy I am, I will definitely not be able to bear it.


    Lu Jinhao said: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind."


    Fifteen more copper coins, what he wished for.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, let''s gather at the gate of the workshop in half an hour, and I will go find other people."


    "Okay, thank you, Shan."


    Nangong Anshan went to other people''s house again.


    The people she went to were all without a job at home, so she was very welcome.


    Hearing that she invited them to work, everyone agreed.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Anshan put the machete exchanged from the space in her back basket and carried it to the workshop. At this time, the ten people she was looking for were already waiting at the door.


    She distributed a machete to everyone, then gave the spare workshop key to Lu Jinhao, and said loudly: "From tonight, as long as the daytime people leave work, you will start working until someone comes to work during the daytime. "


    "Everyone must remember, don''t let go of any clues, and pay attention to suspicious movements, especially fire."


    "If there is a fire, you can''t put out the fire with water. You must use soil. There are a lot of accumulations in the workshop and around the workshop during construction. If there is a situation, you can use it."


    Ten people said almost simultaneously: "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan explained some details and asked them to go on patrol.


    next day


    When Nangong Anshan came to the door of the workshop, she saw Dugu Huanxu was already waiting at the door.


    "Mr. Xu, why did you come so early? You came from the county office so early, and you probably got up at Mao shi, plus you were running around on the road. This is not good for your health. You still need to rest more. Row."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, Miss. I won''t do it in the future. I''m just curious about the workshop''s first day of operation, and I don''t want to miss such an important moment."


    "All right."


    It''s all here, Nangong Anshan couldn''t say anything, and walked into the workshop with him.


    Not long after, the villagers also came and waited obediently at the door.


    Nangong Anshan saw that everyone''s clothes were clean, their hair was wrapped in cloth, and their fingernails were cut very short. She nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, it seems that everyone listened carefully to what I said yesterday. , and continue to maintain it in the future.¡±


    After speaking, she began to distribute aprons to everyone.


    Although their clothes are dark in color, as the host, I still don¡¯t want them to make their clothes too dirty, lest people with less clothes don¡¯t have many clothes to change.


    These aprons are all made of the fabric unlocked by her system, and it is also the worst linen in the space. It didn''t cost much, and she asked the women in the village to make it, and the wages didn''t cost much.


    The villagers got the aprons and put them on immediately.


    Seeing that they were ready, Nangong Anshan led them into the workshop.


    Some of the villagers have participated in the construction of the workshop, and they are not surprised by the layout of the workshop.


    Most of the villagers have never been here since the beginning of construction, and they dare not come here. Seeing that the workshop is so spacious, everyone is very curious.


    Look here, look there, they feel that their eyeballs are almost not enough.


    Nangong Anshan took them to the land in the middle of the workshop, turned around and said, "As you all have seen, this is the oil extraction workshop, and your daily work will be to extract oil. The so-called oil extraction is to turn plants into oil , the specific method, I will teach you today."


    "I want to produce these types of oil for the time being. Peanut oil, soybean oil, sesame oil, and soy sauce. You must master each of them. Today I will teach you peanut oil first. The rest will be learned after you learn peanut oil. Teach you other oils."


    Although she also wants to sell rapeseed oil, she is the only one who has rapeseed in her space at the moment, and she can''t take it out. It won''t be too late to start production after it is promoted in Qinglong Country.


    Peanuts, soybeans, sesame, etc. are things that Qinglong Kingdom itself has, so it is more convenient to use them to make money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Send a horse

    Chapter 90 Sending a horse


    Some time ago, every time she sold herbal medicines from the city, she would take out a large amount of peanuts, soybeans and sesame seeds from the space and put them in the cart, telling her family that she bought them from the city and piled them in a special Store raw materials in the storage room.


    Therefore, the raw materials are very sufficient at this time, and they are all high-quality raw materials, and the oil yield is very high.


    Lin Zhishen suddenly asked: "Little boss, what do you do with peanut oil?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Eat, as for how to eat, if you are interested in the future, I can sell it to you and teach you how to eat it."


    "it is good."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she took them to the peanut oil press and began to demonstrate how to extract oil.


    Everyone cherishes this job and is studying hard.


    When they saw that a lot of oil came out of the oil outlet of the oil press, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Never thought that peanuts, which are usually inconspicuous, can really be turned into oil.


    Nangong Anshan was very surprised to see them, and said: "Everyone, the master led the door, and the cultivation is up to the individual. Now you have to figure it out by yourself. The ten oil presses in the first row are all made of peanut oil. You can do it one by one. Come try it, the oil that comes out must meet my standard. I will just watch from the side, and if you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask me.¡±


    Everyone said at the same time: "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan watched them try, and went over to give pointers from time to time.


    Just like that, half a day has passed. Most of the people have learned it. As for those who have not learned it, she will give time.


    At noon, Nangong Anshan said: "Young Master Xu, why don''t you go to my house for lunch?"


    Dugu Huanxu was about to agree, when Feng Yun suddenly came over and said, "Master, your family has urgent matters for you, so you should go back now."


    "I see." Dugu Huanxu looked at Nangong Anshan, and said: "Miss Nangong, you heard it too, I''m sorry today, I will go another day, and I will leave the workshop to you. If there is trouble People, just tell me, I will deal with them on behalf of His Royal Highness King Li."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Okay."


    After he left, Nangong Anshan also asked the villagers to go home for lunch. Before Weishi came, she also went home.


    In the afternoon, Nangong Anshan continued to come to teach the villagers. After five days in a row, the villagers had fully mastered how to make various oils, and the jars she put in the workshop had also accumulated a lot of oil.


    With her supervision, the taste of the oil is similar to that of her squeezed oil.


    If you take it out and sell it, you can still sell it for a lot of money.


    Dugu Huanxu returned to Prince Li''s mansion and asked directly: "Father, is what Feng Yuan said true? There is news from our secret work beside King Yong, saying that Lanyun County has sneaked into many secret works of King Yong recently? Say less There are also hundreds of them? Many of them are people from Yongwang''s fief that we settled before?"


    Li Wang nodded solemnly: "Yes, if these people are not removed for a day, the fief will be in danger for a day."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Leave this matter to me. My White Tiger Guards are also quite capable, and there are quite a few of them. Each of them can be on their own. I guarantee that they can all be captured as soon as possible."


    Li Wang hesitated: "But your poison can''t make you work too hard. You used to have a lot of seizures before for practicing. Can you do it now?"


    "It''s okay." Dugu Huanxu said: "Since I drank the medicine from Nangong girl, I haven''t had a seizure once, and my health is getting better day by day. I''ll be fine."


    Li Wang heard the words and sighed: "Okay, then I will leave this matter to you, but don''t be brave."


    "Yes, Father."


    On this day, Nangong Anshan asked the villagers to continue to extract oil, and asked the second and third brothers to supervise.


    The two of them have fully mastered how to extract oil, and she feels relieved to have them as supervisors.


    She went to a storage room in the workshop, took out the covered wooden barrel exchanged from the space system, and filled the entire room.


    Only she has the key to the storage room, plus she kept moving things to the storage room before, even if there are so many wooden barrels in the storage room suddenly, I believe it will not arouse others'' suspicion.


    Anyway, no matter what others think, she has a system.


    The land here is not as flat as in the previous life, especially the road from Liuye Village to the outside world, because no one lived in Liuye Village before, and the road is very uneven. If you use a jar to hold oil, you will not be able to withstand the bumps on the road , It is better to use wooden barrels.


    As soon as it was full, she heard a noise coming from outside, she locked the door and went out to have a look.


    When I got to the door, I saw that many people had already surrounded the door.


    Someone noticed her coming and quickly made way for her.


    After Nangong Anshan went in, she saw three horses in front of her, and looked at the person who sent them in surprise.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan coming out, Hao Yusheng stepped forward with a smile and said, "Miss Nangong, this is the horse sent by Mr. Xu. He thought that it would take a lot of time to get from Liuye Village to the county seat, and it would take a lot of time if you had a horse." Saves more time.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you for me, Mr. Xu, but Uncle Hao, aren''t you from His Royal Highness Prince Li? Why are you helping Mr. Xu?"


    Hao Yusheng said: "Young Master Xu is also a member of His Royal Highness Prince Li."


    Nangong Anshan choked, she actually asked such a stupid question.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the three horses, and said seriously: "They are all good horses, and I must thank Uncle Hao."


    "No, everything should be done. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan took the horse back to her home, looked at the horse for a long time, and then quietly entered the space.


    She remembered that the thing she had unlocked before had a compartment, so it should come in handy now.


    Sure enough, when the merit value reaches 20, the carriage will be unlocked.


    After thinking about it, she still went to the city. The next day, her carriage was also delivered by someone she entrusted.


    She tied the carriage to the horse''s back.


    Yang Ruolan sat in a wheelchair, slowly came to her daughter, and said: "These carriages are so beautiful."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, now that we have horses and carriages, we can sell them in the city soon."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, you are still young, don''t work too hard, your second brother can squeeze oil, there are some things you can teach him."


    "Well, I know, I will be more tired before the sale, and I will let go later."


    Instead of letting go and resting, she let go to do other things.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan didn''t know how the business was going, so she packed a hundred catties of oil each to find out the market.


    She didn''t intend to sell on the side of the road like a hawker, which is inefficient and hard work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： selling oil

    Chapter 91 Selling oil


    Moreover, there are many people who still can¡¯t get enough to eat. Rare things are more expensive. The temporary price of her oil is also high. Ordinary people probably won¡¯t buy oil to eat. Therefore, her goal from the beginning was to earn money from rich and noble families. money.


    King Li''s fief has many counties and counties, and there are many rich people. Her workshop is not big, so it is enough for her to sell.


    As long as the reputation of food oil is publicized, I believe that even if she doesn''t take the initiative to sell it, people who buy oil will come to her door.


    Sitting at home, someone offered to send money. This kind of situation is what she wants.


    So after she went to Lanyun County, she went directly to the largest restaurant in the county, Yuquanlou.


    This is the answer she got when she asked Mr. Xu. He said that as long as he went to Yuquan Building, he would be able to sell it smoothly.


    It''s not time to eat at this time, and there are no customers in the restaurant, but Xiaoer is also welcoming guests at the door.


    Xiao Er saw a carriage stopped at the door, and immediately stood up straight, and saw a child and an adult get off the carriage.


    Nangong Anshan brought Lin Zhishen with her this time. Although she was reluctant to admit it, she really wanted to do things better with an adult by her side.


    Second brother is still young, not yet an adult.


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "Guests, are you going to eat or stay?"


    Although these two are poorly dressed, they probably have some ability to get out of the carriage.


    Nangong Anshan asked Lin Zhishen to carry four bamboo tubes and a bundle, without directly explaining the purpose of coming, said: "Let''s eat."


    "Okay, two guests, please sit inside."


    Nangong Anshan and Lin Zhishen sat down, glanced at the menu, and ordered four dishes at random.


    Soon, Xiao Er served the dishes.


    Looking at the clear soup with little water in front of her, Nangong Anshan was surprised even though she had been mentally prepared for a long time.


    Whether it¡¯s vegetables or meat, it¡¯s either boiled or steamed, especially vegetarian dishes, which don¡¯t have any oil or water, making her lose any appetite.


    It is estimated that even people who lose weight will not want to eat these.


    Nangong Anshan tried every dish, but in the end she didn''t want to eat much.


    Lin Zhishen is used to these dishes, but he doesn''t find them unpalatable, and the taste of the restaurant''s is much better than his home''s, so he quickly ate all the dishes.


    Nangong Anshan waited for Lin Zhishen to finish eating, and called out, "Xiao Er."


    Xiao Er quickly ran over, and said with a smile, "Is there any order for you, officer?"


    "How much are these dishes?"


    "It''s a tael of silver."


    Four dishes cost a tael of silver?


    Two of them are vegetarian dishes.


    Many people in Qinglong Kingdom earn no more than five taels of silver a year.


    Sure enough, whether it is Hyundai or Qinglong Kingdom, the most high-end restaurants are not accessible to ordinary people.


    Nangong Anshan gave the money to Xiaoer, and said, "Is your shopkeeper here?"


    Xiaoer said: "Yes, there are no guests now, so he is resting in the backyard room. If you want to see him, I will call him right away."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then trouble Xiao Er."


    If the shopkeeper of this restaurant can come to meet her, a woman in ordinary clothes, then her personality is pretty good.


    Soon, the shopkeeper came over and came directly to Nangong Anshan''s side.


    "Girl, my surname is Zhuang, you can call me shopkeeper Zhuang, what do you want me to do? Could it be that there is something wrong with the food?"


    Nangong Anshan didn''t waste any more time, and said directly: "There is no problem with the dishes, and I have already paid for it. It''s just that I have a new cooking method that I want to sell to you."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang asked, "A new way of cooking?"


    "Yes, it can make the dishes more delicious. As long as you adopt my method, your restaurant business will be improved to a higher level in the future."


    Xiao Er said: "You are not kidding us, are you? You are a child, what can you do to make the food more delicious?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his shopkeeper: "Uncle shopkeeper, he is probably a child who teased us. Sorry, I woke you up while you were still sleeping. I won''t do it next time."


    Nangong Anshan was not angry when she heard the words. If a child suddenly said that he could help other people''s business, he would definitely doubt the authenticity. Use it, you will know that what I said is true or false, if what I said is false, I am a child, and there are so many people in your restaurant, are you afraid that you will not be able to catch me?"


    Lin Zhishen said solemnly: "Everyone, my little boss is right. You can send people to guard me strictly. If what the little boss said is half a lie, you can send us to the police at any time."


    Little boss?


    This kid is dressed so ordinary, I didn''t expect it to be someone else''s boss.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang thought for a moment, looked at the bamboo tube Lin Zhishen was holding, and asked curiously: "The way you said to make the food delicious is to use the things inside the bamboo tube?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan took a bamboo tube, opened it for him to have a look, "This oil is used, this one is made of peanuts, and the other three tubes are made of soybeans and sesame seeds, which are guaranteed to be harmless to the human body."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang stepped forward and smelled the smell inside the bamboo tube, and said: "This smell is a bit special, well, since you are so confident, then I will let you try it."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you shopkeeper, I promise you won''t regret it, so let me borrow the kitchen."


    Xiaoer saw the shopkeeper Zhuang looking at him and said, "Come with me."


    Nangong Anshan and Lin Zhishen followed.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang also followed.


    Xiao Er found the chefs in the kitchen and said a few words to them. Those people glanced at Nangong Anshan and gave up their seats without saying anything.


    Nangong Anshan carefully looked at the kitchen layout several times, so as not to find the seasoning later.


    She went to the vegetable preparation area to look at the dishes here today, and she made a plan in her heart.


    However, she still felt that the seasoning here was not enough, for example, there was no garlic, star anise and bay leaves, so she untied the burden she brought, took out the seasoning inside, and processed it slowly.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan took a look at the dishes that had been processed, then turned her head and said, "Thank you everyone for processing these dishes in advance, then I will make a fool of myself today."


    The cooks saw that she put the dishes to be prepared by their side in advance, and then poured a liquid they didn''t know into the pot. The key point was that the liquid still had a fragrance. They were a little disdainful at first, but gradually they all stood up straight. She stretched her body and fixed her eyes on Nangong Anshan.


    Watching her cooking posture, everyone was shocked.


    What kind of strange way of cooking is this?


    They''ve never met before.


    Not long after, Nangong Anshan prepared six dishes and put them on the table one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Xiaolu first-hand price

    Chapter 92 Xiaolu''s first-hand price


    The shopkeeper Zhuang stepped forward, and other cooks also surrounded him.


    Nangong Anshan introduced: "These dishes are braised pork, white meat with garlic paste, fried pork with black fungus, fried sliced ??shiitake mushrooms, fried bamboo shoots, and fried Chinese cabbage."


    Smelling a scent that they had never smelled before, everyone swallowed involuntarily.


    This is too fragrant.


    If they hadn''t seen Nangong Anshan do it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was actually made by a child.


    The color of this dish is also very good-looking, which makes people very appetizing.


    Nangong Anshan saw that everyone was stunned, but her eyes were full of shock and surprise. She smiled and said, "Everyone, stop watching and try the taste."


    A cook immediately went to get a lot of chopsticks and distributed them to the people present one by one.


    Nangong Anshan saw that Lin Zhishen was drooling, so she also gave him a pair of chopsticks.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang was the first to taste it. After taking a bite of the braised pork, his eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t care to speak, and he started to take a second bite.


    Other people also followed the shopkeeper Zhuang to try to eat. Whatever he ate, the others followed suit.


    The shopkeeper Zhuang always pays attention to eating without talking or sleeping, so he doesn''t put down his chopsticks until he has eaten several mouthfuls of each dish.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious. I thought the food in my restaurant was the best in the world, but I didn''t expect that there are people outside of people, and there are mountains outside mountains."


    His eyes were full of ecstasy at this time, if his restaurant could sell these dishes, the restaurant would definitely make a lot of money.


    Others also spoke one after another:


    "It''s really delicious. It''s unbelievable that the food can be so delicious."


    "This is the best dish I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    "Compared to what we made before, what kind of dishes are we cooking? This is called a dish."


    "Yes, every dish is delicious, and the vegetarian dishes are also delicious. Today is a real treat."


    It was also the first time for Lin Zhishen to eat such a delicious dish, and he was shocked and said: "Ashan, your cooking skills are really good."


    No wonder she is so confident that she dares to come to the No. 1 restaurant in Lanyun County to discuss business.


    Nangong Anshan said: "The taste of these dishes is partly due to the oil."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang also saw that she put oil in every dish just now, and said seriously: "Girl, what is the use of all your oils? I just saw that you put different oils in each dish."


    Nangong Anshan explained to them all the oil she brought over.


    "All in all, the soybean oil and peanut oil are basically used for cooking, but they can also be used as seasonings. Sesame oil and soy sauce are used for seasoning, and they are added when the dishes are almost cooked. Or directly for cold dressing For dishes, such as the white meat with garlic paste just now, I added a little to it."


    "Of course, not all dishes need sesame oil and soy sauce, but some people like the taste of these two oils very much, and they like to put a little bit of everything in it. You can explore this point slowly in the future. Is it a business? Well, it¡¯s better not to let go of business.¡±


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she looked at the seasonings she brought, "These dishes are delicious, and part of the reason is also thanks to these seasonings."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang stepped forward to have a look, and asked, "What are these?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Garlic, star anise, fragrant leaves, how to use them, you all saw it just now, if Yuquanlou can buy oil and these seasonings from me, I can be responsible for teaching the cooks all those dishes .¡±


    "I know not only these kinds of dishes, but also other dishes. If you keep buying oil from me, I can send you a few recipes every month."


    "During this period, you can also research on your own to see which dishes are more delicious. Anyway, the steps of cooking are the same as I did just now. Pour oil, heat, put vegetables, and fry until cooked. There should be no water in it, not a little water, or the oil will splash out and hurt yourself or others."


    Star anise and fragrant leaves are also space, and they are essential seasonings for braised pork, so she can only risk it out.


    If someone asks her where she found it, she will say that she found it from Xulei Mountain. Anyway, Xulei Mountain is so big that no one knows what it is.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang thought for a while and said, "I can buy these oils with you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Please tell me."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "After I buy oil, I hope you will come over for three days to answer the cooks'' questions. Oil is easy to catch fire, and I am really worried that no one who is familiar with oil will look at it."


    She thought it was something, it turned out to be this.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, I can promise, just three days."


    "Okay." Shopkeeper Zhuang looked at the four bamboo tubes of oil and asked, "How do you sell this oil?"


    "Soybean oil is 80 Wen a catty, peanut oil is 60 Wen a catty, soy sauce is 60 Wen a catty, and sesame oil is 70 Wen a catty."


    "Why is soybean oil so expensive?"


    "That''s because soybeans produce less oil, and the same kilogram of peanuts can produce more peanut oil than soybeans."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang still hesitated after hearing the words.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Shopkeeper, soybean oil is also very good for the body, so it is expensive. There is only one portion for cooking. You can raise the price of the dishes in the future. Every time you cook, some dishes don''t use much oil at all. , as you saw just now, most of my dishes only use a little bit."


    "If you think soybean oil is not cost-effective, you can also buy all peanut oil. The vegetables fried in peanut oil are also very fragrant. You have tried it just now."


    "In the future, with soybean oil, you can cook that kind of high-end dishes, such as dishes with very precious ingredients."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang thought for a while and said, "Okay, then give me five catties of soybean oil, ten catties of peanut oil, five catties of soy sauce, and five catties of sesame oil."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Shopkeeper, according to my opinion, some of the oil you want can''t even last a meal. Your place is the best restaurant in Lanyun County. I think you can buy one each first. Baijin, I promise you that if your business here is not good, I will return it to you, of course, the oil must be clean before I can return it to you."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang smiled helplessly, "You girl, you really know how to do business. Could it be that you brought four hundred catties of oil today?"


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan also laughed and said, "I am really afraid that you are not enough. The people who come to Yuquan Tower are either rich or expensive. I am afraid that you will offend the guests."


    "Okay." Shopkeeper Zhuang said, "Then I will buy with you what you just said."


    After speaking, he looked at the remaining seasonings again, "Then these seasonings?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I also brought a hundred catties each, and they are all ten Wen a catty. If you need it, you can give a total of three taels of silver."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： business is coming

    Chapter 93 Here comes the business


    Shopkeeper Zhuang nodded: "You ship the things, and after inspection, I will give you the money."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay."


    After speaking, she quickly ran to the door.


    Lin Zhishen¡¯s younger brother, Lin Zhikai, also came over this time, and was specially on guard in the carriage.


    Lin Zhikai was bored waiting, saw Nangong Anshan came out, excitedly said: "Ashan, have you sold it yet?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "All are sold out, I will deliver to them right away."


    After finishing speaking, he got into the carriage and ran to the restaurant with the barrel in hand.


    Lin Zhishen also rushed to help.


    Lin Zhikai said to himself excitedly: "Great, after the sale, our family''s job will be stabilized."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang saw Nangong Anshan carrying the oil barrel like a feather, and was amazed at her strength, but at this moment, a little girl suddenly came to shopkeeper Zhuang and whispered to him talk.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang was startled and said in amazement, "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true, that girl is doing business with His Royal Highness Li Wang, and the workshop is nominally owned by His Royal Highness Li Wang. Just now the son personally sent someone to say it."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang immediately felt very grateful. Fortunately, he did not reject the girl today, otherwise he would have offended His Royal Highness Li Wang.


    Soon, Nangong Anshan put the oil and seasoning in the backyard of Yuquan Building.


    The shopkeeper Zhuang opened each cover to have a look, and after confirming that they all smelled the same as what he had just smelled, he gave the money to Nangong Anshan.


    "A total of thirty taels of silver."


    Lin Zhishen''s eyes straightened immediately, and he sold thirty taels of silver on the first day. The money came too fast.


    Nangong Anshan took it and counted it. After confirming the quantity, she said: "Since the shopkeeper Zhuang is so straightforward, I am not a stingy person. There is still a lot of oil left in each bamboo tube, so I will give it to you." Bar."


    She also saw Lin Zhishen''s eyes, so where is it?


    The wealthy people in Yuquan Building all know that she is selling oil, so someone must have gone to the workshop to buy oil in the afternoon.


    The income of the workshop today is far more than what she has in hand.


    In the future, if King Quanli''s fiefdom knows that she has oil here, it is estimated that the output of her small workshop will not be enough to sell.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Then thank you, Miss."


    "However, shopkeeper Zhuang, I''m free today, so I can bring you the oil. You may need to send someone to Liuye Village to transport the oil in the future."


    "It''s okay, it should be."


    "I have one more request, please agree."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Girl, please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it."


    "Okay, my request is also very simple, that is, if someone asks you how these dishes are made, you should tell them truthfully that they are made with oil. As for those seasonings, you can keep them secret for now, after all, I The quantity on hand is also small, and large-scale planting has not yet started, and it cannot be sold to too many people."


    Wait until she grows on a large scale in the future and then expand the seasoning business.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang thought it was some kind of problem, and said with a smile, "Okay, I promise."


    If he refuses to agree, the girl promises that she will immediately say that she will not sell him oil in the future.


    If he agrees, the business will be prosperous in the future, and he will not offend Li Wang and Shizi, the best of both worlds.


    While there was still time, shopkeeper Zhuang asked the cooks to practice, and asked Nangong Anshan to go in and supervise the work.


    Nangong Anshan did not refuse, and readily agreed, after all, the customer comes first.


    Soon, all the chefs began to practice under the guidance of Nangong Anshan. Everyone cooked more than two stir-fried dishes, and the taste was getting closer and closer to that made by Nangong Anshan.


    It was noon before I knew it.


    A customer from Yuquanlou brought a friend in and smelled the fragrance inside, and asked curiously, "Xiao Er, did your restaurant invent a new dish today?"


    Xiao Er did not dare to talk about cooking without the permission of the shopkeeper.


    He asked the guests to sit down first, went in and obtained the consent of the shopkeeper, and then came to the guests, respectfully said: "It is true that there are six new dishes, sir, do you want to try it? It''s just the taste of this dish. The cost is a bit high, and the price is a bit more expensive than the previous dishes."


    Although the shopkeeper¡¯s price hasn¡¯t been set yet, it doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know that the price will increase.


    The guest said with a rich and powerful appearance: "It''s okay, the Lord is not short of money, and you are not afraid of spending more than ten or twenty taels for a meal. Go ahead and serve them all."


    Xiao Er was overjoyed immediately, nodded and bowed his head and said, "Yes, wait a moment, guest officer, the dishes will come later."


    After speaking, he went to the kitchen to rush.


    After a while, the kitchen prepared all the dishes, and they cooked them more than three times.


    The guest''s eyes widened when he saw that today''s dishes were all new and the colors were beautiful.


    The guest''s friend said: "This dish is really beautiful, colorful."


    "That''s right, just looking at it gives you an appetite."


    "It smells so good."


    "Don''t wait, eat quickly."


    The four guests immediately began to try.


    Just took the first bite, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "good to eat."


    "too delicious."


    "This taste is really strange."


    "I have never eaten such a delicious dish."


    ¡­


    The shopkeeper Zhuang kept watching in the dark, afraid that the guests would be dissatisfied. After all, the cook only learned these dishes. Seeing the satisfaction of the guests at that table, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    People came in to eat one after another, and they all smelled the same aroma as the guests at the first table, and they all asked if there were any new dishes today.


    Of course the waiters let them look at the dishes of the first table guests.


    They have never seen the dishes before, and each of them said that they should follow the previous one.


    Soon, as long as the table outside was served, all the dishes from Professor Nangong Anshan were served.


    She watched over the cooks and cooked it several times. Seeing that they were all familiar with the process, she let them do nothing. She took out a few dishes that the cooks tried just now, and ate with Lin Zhishen and his two brothers.


    She didn''t eat much just now, she was a little hungry.


    The carriage was tied to the backyard of the restaurant.


    Although it is a test dish, but with her guidance, the taste is not much different.


    Lin Zhi ate it with relish, and said, "So this is made with the oil we sent over. It''s really delicious."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "If you like, you can also buy oil from me in the future."


    Lin Zhishen thought about the price of the oil, and said with a smile: "I think it''s better to forget it. After our family has a house, let''s buy such expensive things. One catty of oil is enough for us to eat several catties of rice."


    Nangong Anshan did not force them, saying: "Well, you are right to think so."


    When the income of the workshop is good, she doesn''t mind giving them benefits. The workshop can still pay two or three catties of oil per person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： inquire about

    Chapter 94 Inquiry


    Nangong Anshan was sitting next to Shopkeeper Zhuang''s counter, and saw people looking for Shopkeeper Zhuang one after another.


    Tai Le Tongzi said: "Helping Qinglong Kingdom change its lifestyle and improve its quality of life will add one merit and one drop of Holy Spirit Water, and the total merit value will be twenty-four."


    Nangong Anshan smiled immediately, not bad.


    but¡­


    Nangong Anshan''s spiritual consciousness entered the space, and suddenly asked: "Didn''t I grow a lot of fruits in the space before? You said that those can be used for merit, why is my total merit value still only twenty-four?"


    Boy Tai Le said: "The merits you accumulate by doing good deeds are different from the merits you get from harvesting fruits. The merits of harvesting fruits can only offset the merits deducted from your advance payment, or it is not enough to exchange your merits. Items you want at the time."


    "¡­All right."


    She seems to have been tricked again.


    Nangong Anshan came out of the space with her consciousness, and she saw customer A coming forward and said: "Master Zhuang, today''s dishes are really good, have you changed cooks?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said with a smile: "No, the cooks are still those cooks, but we have a new way of cooking."


    "So it''s because there''s oil in those dishes?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said with a smile: "Yes, are you satisfied with what the guest eats?"


    Guest A said: "Satisfied, of course I am satisfied. Today''s dishes are really full of oil. I just want to ask, what kind of oil is that, how can it make the dishes so delicious? Also, I I saw strange seasonings in some dishes, what are those seasonings? I''ve never seen them before."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang apologized: "Guest officer, I''m sorry, these questions involve the secrets of this restaurant. I can''t say what those seasonings are for now, but the reason why the dishes are delicious today is indeed because of those oils."


    "Where did you get that oil?"


    "Those oils are produced in the workshop opened by His Royal Highness Li Wang in Liuye Village. There are several kinds of oils. If you are interested, you can buy them."


    Guest A said: "It turned out to be produced in the workshop of His Royal Highness Li Wang, thank you shopkeeper for letting me know."


    "Guest officer, walk slowly."


    One after another, many customers came forward to inquire, and the shopkeeper Zhuang took the trouble to answer, and finally led them all to Liuye Village to buy.


    Seeing that many people left in a hurry, Lin Zhishen said, "Xiaodong, there must be many people who have gone to our village to buy oil. Don''t you go back and have a look? Didn''t you say that oil is dangerous? Why don''t you go back and tell those Anyone who bought it?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, I will do what I promised to shopkeeper Zhuang. I will still watch in the kitchen at night."


    "My second brother basically watches every time I cook, and I have taught him a lot. With him around, I am very relieved that he will also give instructions."


    "Okay." Lin Zhishen didn''t say anything after hearing the words.


    Ashan is really different from before.


    He has also heard about the fact that God suddenly gave her supernatural power. It seems that having supernatural power has made her a lot more confident.


    Nangong Anshan asked the two of them to find something to do by themselves, or go out for a walk, while she went to the kitchen to supervise.


    The shopkeeper Zhuang thought that today''s business would be the same as before, and there would be no customers after noon.


    Unexpectedly, the time has come, and the number of customers has not decreased at all. Many of them were introduced by the guests who came to eat just now.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang rushed to the kitchen and asked the cook, "Is there enough oil for today?"


    The cook said: "It''s enough. Fortunately, you bought a hundred catties of oil at one time. So far, you have used twenty or thirty catties. It''s just that the cooked vegetables are not enough. I have already sent someone to start processing the vegetables to be used in the evening." Yes. Shopkeeper, we are using the dishes we need to use tonight, so you can send someone to urge the person who delivered the vegetables, and deliver the vegetables to be used tomorrow, otherwise there will be no food available tonight."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang hurriedly said: "Okay, I''ll send someone to remind me right away."


    In this way, no guests came to Yuquan Building until the end of time.


    Up and down the Yuquan building, I have never been so tired in my life.


    The shopkeeper Zhuang didn''t feel tired at all. Looking at the ledger in his hand, and then at the silver and bank notes in the drawer, he couldn''t see his eyes from laughing.


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward and said with a smile: "Master Zhuang, I''m not wrong, is this oil very popular? Is it not harming you to ask you to buy a hundred catties of oil at a time?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang also smiled and said: "Yes, thanks to Miss Nangong, I will rely on you for my family''s business in the future."


    "It''s okay, we have a good cooperation."


    "Yes, happy cooperation."


    At night, Nangong Anshan returned home before the city gate was closed after working as a supervisor in the kitchen.


    When there was no business in Yuquan Building in the afternoon, she also went to buy some bedding and came back.


    She has space, and it''s really inconvenient to sleep with her little sister all the time, so it''s better to sleep separately.


    Of course, she dismissed the Lin brothers in the afternoon, found a place and put a lot of raw materials needed for oil extraction into the carriage.


    Just as soon as she got home, she saw Nangong Yao sitting at the door dozing off.


    Nangong Anshan got out of the carriage and asked, "Ayao, why did you fall asleep here?"


    Nangong Yao woke up immediately when she heard the voice, and saw her sister came back, excitedly said: "Sister, you are back."


    "Why are you here alone?"


    "My brothers all went to the workshop to help. They said it was dangerous there and we couldn''t help much, so they asked me, my fourth brother and my fifth brother to come back first."


    "What about your fourth and fifth brothers?"


    "They''re preparing something for dinner."


    "What? You haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "No, there are always customers asking for oil at the entrance of the workshop, and the second and third brothers are always there."


    Nangong Anshan went back to the carriage, actually took out two bags of big meat buns from the space, stuffed one of them into her sister''s arms, and said: "Take it and eat it with your family first, I''ll go to the workshop Help, and send them a bag by the way."


    Nangong Yao smelled the smell of big meat buns, and she was overjoyed, "Thank you, sister."


    After she finished speaking, she ran into the house in a hurry.


    After Nangong Anshan led the carriage in, she quickly walked towards the workshop.


    When she arrived, there was still a long queue of people in front of the workshop.


    It seems that she went to the Yuquan Tower rightly, and the advertisement was typed out without much effort on her part.


    The important workshop area is forbidden to enter by idlers, even guests.


    When the workshop was first built, a long corridor was built at the entrance to facilitate the waiting of guests.


    There are also two small windows on the wall next to the gate, one is for customers to purchase and register, and the other is for customers to wait for oil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： count money cost

    Chapter 95 Counting money costs


    It is already night, and the workshop has stopped working. The people working in the workshop are busy packing oil inside.


    Beside the long corridor, there is a simple stove. Nangong Sheng is frying various dishes. While frying, he is talking about the precautions, such as the cooking temperature, there should be no water in the pot before adding oil, and the oil pan cannot be put out with water when it catches fire.


    Nangong Anshan knocked on the door, and the person inside opened the door and saw her, and let her in.


    She came to the small window, and saw Nangongxiu sitting in front of the oil lamp, registering everyone''s name, oil needed, and weight.


    Those who have been registered have to pay first, and then wait on the sidelines, waiting for the people working in the workshop to help them take out the oil.


    Nangong Anshan saw that Nangong Xiu''s complexion was a little bad, and his hands were shaking a little, and said: "Third brother, give it to me, I will write, you go to rest."


    Nan Gongxiu has been sitting here since Shen Shi, and he couldn''t hold on any longer. Seeing his sister came back, he could only let her go.


    Nangong Anshan gave him the big meat bag in her hand, and said: "You are not in good health, eat first."


    Nan Gongxiu asked: "What about you?"


    "I''ve already eaten, and these are all specially bought for you."


    Nangong Xiu didn''t ask any more questions after hearing the words.


    Other people in line saw a child starting to register, thinking that the child was relatively innocent, so someone spoke up.


    Guest A said: "Girl, the dishes made with your oil are really delicious. I watched the cooking there for a long time just now, and the smell is really good. Any vegetarian dish is very appetizing. I also like it." I have tried several dishes, and the taste is really good, I wonder how the oil in this workshop is made?"


    While registering, Nangong Anshan said, "It''s made with an oil press."


    Guest A saw that she really said it, thought she was being fooled, and asked, "What is an oil press?"


    "It''s a machine for making oil."


    "How does the oil press work?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her head and said with a smile, "Uncle, do you want to compete with His Royal Highness Prince Li for business?"


    Guest A was shocked: "You...what did you say? This workshop is the workshop of His Royal Highness King Li?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "To be precise, it was jointly opened by my family and His Highness Li Wang. You can also say it is the workshop of His Highness Li Wang. After all, every copper coin I earn has his share."


    Guest A sneered and said: "So that''s it, I don''t have the idea of ??competing with His Royal Highness Prince Li, I''m just curious."


    The rest of the people in the queue heard that the workshop here is actually related to His Royal Highness Li Wang, and they were a little cautious at first, and they didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t say anything, and continued to register seriously.


    Before leaving in the morning, she told the third brother that each person can only buy 30 catties of oil at most, and very few people bought 30 catties of soybean oil, 30 catties of peanut oil, 30 catties of sesame oil and soy sauce .


    Others bought ten catties or five catties, and most of them only bought one catty. They think that if they eat delicious food in the future, they can come back again.


    After three sticks of incense, the registration of today''s guests has been completed, the money has been given, and everyone is waiting to get the oil.


    Second brother was really exhausted after cooking for a whole day, so she packed all the money in the drawer and carried it on her back to take over the work of second brother and show everyone in person.


    Many people who bought oil watched carefully in front of the stove, and had to try the taste of the dishes for themselves before they were willing to leave.


    After another three sticks of incense, all the people received the oil and left one after another.


    After the workshop quieted down, most of the people working in the workshop looked like frost-beaten eggplants.


    Nangong Anshan knew that her business would be very good after her oil got out, but she didn''t expect it to be so good, which made them tired until 3:00 pm.


    Nangong Anshan solemnly said: "Everyone has worked hard. As long as you are still working at night, I will give you fifty cents a day''s wages for that day."


    You can earn an extra fifteen Wen in one night!


    Everyone thought of this, and suddenly they didn''t feel tired.


    "Thank you, little boss."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, said a few more words, and asked them all to go back.


    They also left obediently.


    Some of them were also very moved by the smell of the oil. You must know that they could smell the smell of cooking all afternoon and night, which made their stomachs growl for a long time.


    But the price of those oils is too expensive. They can¡¯t buy a catty with their daily wages. Most of them don¡¯t even have a house, so they dare not spend so much money to try.


    After Nangong Anshan packed up her things, she asked her family members to go back first, while she waited for the people from the evening shift to come, and then went home.


    Back home, she and her family unloaded the carriage, then called all the family members to her house, and they counted the money together.


    After a while, Nangong Sheng said: "I have twenty taels here."


    Yang Ruolan said: "I have twelve here."


    Nangong Xiudao: "I have eighteen taels here."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I have twenty-two taels here."


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s seventy taels, plus the thirty taels I sold in the city, I made a total of one hundred taels of silver today."


    Nan Gongsheng said with surprise on his face: "This oil is too profitable. We can make so much money in one day."


    Nan Gongxiu didn''t expect the business of the oil press workshop to be so good, "If we can sell so much every day, then we won''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Actually, we don''t make so much money a day, and there are still a lot of costs."


    "For example, the money for raw materials, the money for jars and barrels for storing oil, and the wages for villagers, etc."


    "The raw materials are also very expensive, and the money spent basically accounts for nearly 50% of all income."


    "The villagers worked overtime today, so I counted fifty cents a day for them. Forty villagers, their daily wages are two taels of silver."


    "There are also ten people patrolling at night. Each person is fifty Wen, and ten people are worth five hundred Wen."


    "Every day everyone''s wages cost two and a half taels of silver."


    "Of the thirty taels I earned, only twenty-seven taels were oil money, and the rest were seasoning money."


    "That is to say, we earned a total of one hundred taels of silver today, minus the money for seasoning, it is ninety-seven taels of silver."


    "Subtract half of the cost, and subtract the wages of each villager, then there are only forty-six taels of silver."


    Nangong Yao didn''t expect her income to drop so much all of a sudden, and said: "Sister, forty-six taels of silver is also a lot, Ah Yao is not greedy."


    Nangong Anshan smiled helplessly, "Ah Yao, you forgot that 20% of the money here will be given to His Royal Highness Li Wang, that is to say, more than 9 taels of silver will be given out, so we only have More than thirty taels of silver."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Proclaim yourself emperor

    Chapter 96 Self-reliant as emperor and announced to the world


    "Our family still has 27 mu of land, and now there are 45 people working, and the wages cost nearly two taels of silver every day."


    Of course, she has two ledgers, one with raw materials and one without raw materials.


    If the raw materials were removed, she would indeed have earned more than forty taels of silver today.


    But who told her to cooperate with His Royal Highness Li Wang to do business, she must also calculate the cost of raw materials at the market price.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give more money to His Royal Highness Li Wang, if Li Wang sees that the raw materials in the ledger have not been spent, she will also be in danger at that time.


    She made it so clear that she didn''t want the children in the family to feel that the family made too much money at once, and then drifted away.


    Seeing that the children were all frowning, as if they had lost a lot of money in an instant, Yang Ruolan smiled and said: "The income of more than thirty taels a day is not bad. Thinking about it before, it was a lot of people''s life. Unearned money."


    Nan Gongsheng came to his senses immediately, and said with a smile, "Indeed, I never thought in my life that our family could do business. It''s not bad to have so much money."


    Nan Gongxiu also said: "Yes, today is the first day of business, and the future business will definitely get better day by day."


    Nangong Anshan collected the money and said: "Leave the money to me for safekeeping for the time being. From now on, I will need a lot of raw materials every day, and I will also need a lot of money to buy them."


    Yang Ruolan said: "You are supposed to keep this, but Ah Shan, you must record every expense well, lest His Royal Highness Prince Li feel that the accounts are wrong."


    "Well, I see."


    Nangong Anshan spoke a few more words with her family members, and asked them not to reveal how much money they had earned. After collecting the money, they left her house together.


    Second brother had a hard time frying dishes all day, so she took charge of cooking the dinner herself.


    After dinner, she gave some of the bedding she bought to the brothers, and asked them to make the rest of the house.


    At this time, Nangong Yao saw that sister was making her own room, and said, "Sister, do you want me to sleep in a room alone tonight?"


    "Yeah, are you scared?"


    "I''m not afraid, the fourth brother and the fifth brother are also in the same room, if I sleep with sister again, they will definitely laugh at me."


    Nangong Anshan just smiled.


    Night, business as usual.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan was making breakfast when she heard a knock on the door.


    "Ayao, go open the door and see who it is."


    Nangong Yao ran over quickly after hearing the words, and soon shouted, "Sister, it''s Mr. Xu."


    Nangong Anshan came out of the kitchen to take a look, and she saw Dugu Huanxu arrive.


    "Master Xu, please sit down first, I will show you the account book later."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan speeded up her movements and finished the breakfast in a short while.


    Everyone worked hard yesterday, and it will definitely be another day of exhaustion today, so she made a lot of delicious food.


    Of course, there is also goat milk today.


    After everyone finished eating, she asked her younger siblings to wash the dishes, and took out the ledger by herself.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the account book carefully, and said with a smile: "It seems that the business on the first day is not bad."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, I believe our business will get better and better in the future."


    This is about the same as she estimated. Many people buy oil by the pound, so there seemed to be a lot of people queuing up yesterday, but the sales volume was not that high.


    "That''s right." Dugu Huanxu said, "These oils use a lot of raw materials. Where did you buy them from?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "When I came back from selling medicines in the city, I searched everywhere. Fortunately, I saved a lot when the workshop was under construction. When I came back yesterday, I brought some back. In the past few days, the workshop has no shortage of raw materials."


    "That''s good."


    "Master Xu, you left in such a hurry that day, what happened?"


    Dugu Huanxu thought about the events of the past few days, and sighed, "Qinglong Kingdom is in chaos."


    "Hasn''t Qinglong Kingdom been in chaos long ago?"


    "Before, it was a small fight. This time is different. King Qi has established himself as the emperor and announced to the world that he is the emperor of the Qinglong Kingdom. The sixth year of the calendar is changed to the first year of the Qi calendar, and he plans to attack the capital. , occupied the imperial palace, and now the capital is gathering a large number of soldiers and horses to quell the chaos."


    King Qi?


    Nangong Anshan recalled the map she had seen in her previous life, the land of King Qi did not border on the land of King Li, it should border on the capital.


    Then they should not be fighting here for the time being.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Mr. Yixu guesses, which side is more likely to win now?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Both will suffer, King Qi may win a small victory."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Why do you say that?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s very simple. The current emperor in the capital is just a puppet emperor. The real power is the queen mother. But the queen mother is not the emperor''s biological mother. She has her own son, the king of Wei, and the king of Wei also has his own son. The fief also has its own army. Since the queen mother took the throne, the two have been at odds. They are busy fighting among themselves, how can they win the battle well. "


    Nangong Anshan said: "It makes sense."


    The last time I heard him say that King Li refused to go to the capital due to illness. In the eyes of the court, King Li was also a person who wanted to rebel. She thought that the capital would soon go to war with King Li''s fief, but she didn''t expect that the court would start a war with King Qi first. .


    Nangong Anshan said solemnly: "But no matter which side they win, it is estimated that we will be the ones they will clean up in the future."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "That''s right, so the troops in Liwang''s fiefdom are stepping up their drills recently, in case of emergencies."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Young Master Xu, you are a friend of His Highness Li Wang, you must know a little about His Highness Li''s thoughts, has he thought about that position?"


    Dugu Huanxu frowned and said: "You are really bold, do you know what punishment you will receive if this word reaches King Li''s ears?"


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Aren''t we the only ones here, as long as you don''t tell me, and my family doesn''t tell, no one will know."


    Dugu smiled helplessly, and said: "I don''t know about this either, the most important thing for His Royal Highness Li now is to protect his people from the spread of the war, but if others take action against him and want to get rid of him, he won''t be able to." resist."


    "I see."


    "Okay." Dugu Huanxu said: "You are still young, don''t worry about these things, and now there are other fiefs fighting with each other, they have no time to attack our fief, the war will not reach here for the time being, the sky is falling, what''s the matter?" With Li Wang''s family supporting you, your family will be fine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Nangong Mos accident

    Chapter 97 Nangong Mo''s Accident


    Nangong Anshan said: "I hope so. Then let''s not talk about this, Mr. Xu, let me take your pulse and see your situation."


    Dugu Huanxu stretched out his hand.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand and said: "The recovery is not bad, and there is no need to change the prescription for the time being. It seems that you have really listened to me and have not worked as hard as before."


    After speaking, she felt something was wrong, and asked suspiciously: "Why did you come to me so early these few times? Last time I told you to sleep for a while, why didn''t you listen?"


    Dugu Huanxu pointed in one direction, and said, "I built a house there, and I moved there a few days ago. From there, I would spend at most two sticks of incense."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at his fingers, and said in surprise: "So some time ago I saw someone building a house on the mountain, and it was your house that was built."


    "Yes."


    "So I really got up later than before, but my house is closer to yours."


    "Well, it seems I misunderstood you, sorry."


    "No problem."


    "Why did you suddenly build a house here?"


    "Of course it makes me feel good here. Every time I come to Liuye Village, I feel more relaxed than ever. I like it here. You also said before that you want me to find a quiet place to recuperate. I think Liuye Village is very good .¡±


    Nangong Anshan frowned. He was worried that she would manage the workshop by herself, so he came here to supervise her on purpose?


    No, he should not be that kind of person.


    She said that she wanted him to find a place to cultivate, but there are plenty of Zhuangzi who can live in a rich family like his, so why did he choose this place?


    Could it be that she likes her craft and wants to come here often to eat and drink?


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said: "Young Master Xu, I have to go to the city for two days. I promised the shopkeeper Zhuang of Yuquan Building that I would go to their place to watch the cook cook, so as to avoid danger, so..."


    Dugu Huanxu was taken aback, "So you can''t cook at home these two days?"


    "right."


    Dugu Huanxu immediately regretted and said: "That''s really a coincidence, Feng Yuan and Feng Yun have something to do during the day and are not with me, they won''t come back until night, it seems that I can only go back to cook food by myself during the day .¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Is there no other servant in your house who can cook?"


    "No."


    Sure enough, this person took a fancy to her craftsmanship and deliberately built a house there.


    For a son of a rich family like him, how could he have fewer people to serve him? It is probably because he deliberately did not want anyone to come and serve him.


    But it''s normal to like her handicrafts, and eating delicious food will also make you feel good, which is good for his body''s detoxification.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Young Master Xu, in fact, my second brother''s cooking skills are quite good. I taught him a lot before. You can come over when I''m not at home. Second brother will cook for you. "


    Dugu Huanxu was overjoyed immediately, "Okay, then it''s settled. In order to express my gratitude, I will also go to the workshop to help, no wages are required."


    "Then thank you, Mr. Xu, but don''t do too much work, just like my third brother, just sit and do the registration work."


    "Okay, thank you for your concern, girl."


    Nangong Anshan said a few more words, and after the family finished all the housework, she took her family to the workshop with him.


    And the workshop has already had customers, and the villagers are already waiting at the door.


    Nangong Anshan told the night watchmen to go back first, opened the workshop and started working.


    She waited for a while, and seeing that everything was going well here, she went directly to the city.


    In the next two days, the business of Yuquan Building is getting better and better, and the business of Nangong Anshan Workshop is also good. Every day, new faces come to buy oil. Basically, what is squeezed out the day before can be sold short the next day.


    Of course, the business of the workshop is so good, which naturally attracted the coveting and jealousy of some people.


    On this day, Nangong Anshan didn''t go to the city anymore, but was busy in the workshop.


    Not long after, Nangong Cheng ran to her side anxiously.


    Nangong Anshan saw the anxious look of the fourth brother, she patted him on the back hastily, and said: "Okay, let''s talk after you get your breath back."


    Nan Gongcheng said: "No...no way, sister, something...something happened, fifth brother is missing."


    "What?" Nangong Anshan immediately put down the work in hand, and said solemnly: "Tell me carefully, what is going on?"


    Other people around who heard Nangong Cheng''s words also turned their heads.


    Nangong Cheng cried and said: "Today, my fifth brother and younger sister went to the mountain to collect firewood as before. We were all not far away. Suddenly, Ayao and I saw a little rabbit running past us. , we went to catch it. When we caught the rabbit and walked back, Fifth Brother disappeared.¡±


    "My little sister and I called him at the foot of the mountain for a long time but there was no response. The two of us were scared, so I ran back with her first. She went to notify the second brother, and I will notify you."


    Nangong Anshan quickly walked towards the door, and said, "Don''t cry first, sister must find Ah Mo back, and quickly take me to the place where Ah Mo disappeared."


    "it is good."


    When she reached the door, Nangong Anshan saw that her second brother was walking towards her anxiously.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ah Shan, something happened to Ah Mo."


    "I know all about it." Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw that the line to buy oil was getting longer and longer, and said, "Second brother, I guess that Ah Mo is missing, and the people behind it are probably for our oil. Ah Mo will be fine until the goal is reached. You continue to work, and I will deal with it."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, can you do it alone?"


    Many people working in the workshop also heard what they said, and spoke one after another:


    "Little boss, how about we help you."


    "Yeah, we are adults after all."


    "I''m a man after all, I can go with you."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you for your kindness. Those people came for my workshop, and only our family can solve it."


    She turned her head again and said: "Second brother, where can third brother talk to him, don''t tell her about Aniang for now, she is not in good health, so as not to worry her, don''t worry, I will definitely bring Ah Mo back intact."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan dragged her fourth brother to the foot of the mountain.


    Nan Gongsheng looked at the people in the workshop helplessly, and said: "Everyone go to work, my mother is there, please don''t let her know."


    One person said: "Okay, but will it be okay for Ah Shan to go alone?"


    Another person said: "Probably not, Ashan''s strength has helped us many times, and you still don''t understand her ability?"


    "makes sense."


    And Nangong Anshan ran to the foot of the mountain and asked her fourth brother, "Where did Ah Mo disappear?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： killed her brother

    Chapter 98 killed her brother


    Nan Gongcheng ran to a place and said, "This is it."


    Nangong Anshan looked around carefully, and it was no different from usual.


    Just when she thought there were no clues, she suddenly saw a piece of bamboo slips, picked it up quickly, and saw that it read: To save Nangong Mo, go to the bamboo forest alone, take one more person, Nangong Mo will die.


    To the east of Liuye Village, there is a large bamboo forest.


    Nan Gongcheng stepped forward to have a look, and said anxiously: "Sister, you can''t go alone, it''s dangerous."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, I have supernatural powers, and ordinary people can''t do anything to me, you know that."


    "But¡­"


    "Okay, don''t let it go, hurry back and stay with A Niang, don''t let her see the flaws."


    "All right."


    After Nangong Anshan walked towards the bamboo forest, Nangong Cheng took a look at the mountain. Although he was afraid of going up the mountain alone, he bit the bullet and ran up.


    Not long after Nangong Anshan reached the bamboo grove, she suddenly stopped. Seeing that the surroundings were unusually quiet, not even a bird chirping, she said loudly, "I''m here alone, why don''t you come out?"


    Soon, more than a dozen people suddenly came from the opposite slope, and two of them held Nangong Mo with a knife.


    As soon as Nangong Mo saw Nangong Anshan, he burst into tears, "Woooooo... Sister, I''m sorry, you came here alone because of me, you go, don''t save me, I''m not afraid of death, they are fierce, they will Killed you."


    She didn''t love this brother in vain.


    Nangong Anshan comforted: "Okay, Ah Mo, we will not die, we will all be fine."


    She turned her head to look at a person who seemed to be the leader, and said loudly: "I have arrived, can you let my brother go now?"


    The leader said very politely: "Miss Nangong, my Majesty Gao Weizhi, we have no choice but to kidnap the younger brother of the **** purpose, this is the only way to meet the girl alone Opportunity."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Gao Weizhi? If you want to introduce yourself, use your real name. But I don''t want to worry about this, so let my brother go quickly, or I will be rude to you!"


    Gao Weizhi was not angry either, and said, "Girl, it''s fine if you want me to let your brother go, but you must tell us how you turn plants into oil, and teach us how to make oil, otherwise your brother will never come back." You''re at home."


    Sure enough.


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "You want a way to extract oil? Then you should also know that the oil extraction workshop is not owned by me alone, but by me and His Royal Highness Li."


    "Know."


    "Knowing that you still dare to ask for a method of extracting oil? You have spent so much time to obtain the method of extracting oil, you must also extract oil to sell it for money. If you compete with His Highness Li Wang for business like this, are you not afraid that he will blame you? Don''t forget Yes, this is the fiefdom of His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    Gao Weizhi said: "You don''t have to worry about it, it''s our business."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, her eyes suddenly became sharp, "You are not the people of King Li''s fiefdom!"


    Gao Weizhi''s heart skipped a beat, but he said calmly, "We are."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said: "Not only are you not the people of King Li''s fief, but you are also people of Yongwang''s fief. A while ago, a lot of people came from Yongwang''s fief. Seeing you dressed as ordinary people, I guess you are taking advantage of the chaos. You came here with those common people, maybe you were instructed by King Yong."


    "If the master behind you is Yongwang, you can sell it in Yongwang''s fief after you get the method of oil extraction. In this way, you are indeed not afraid of offending Liwang."


    "Except for Li Wang''s fief, all the fiefs are in chaos. Maybe Yong Wang has decided to go to war against Li Wang''s fief, but the time has not yet come."


    Gao Weizhi''s face darkened in an instant. He really didn''t expect this girl to guess their real identities just by relying on his few words.


    She''s too smart for a nine-year-old girl.


    One person said: "Boss, she knows everything, what should we do?"


    Another person said: "Boss, why don''t we retreat first, this is not far from their village, if other villagers come over, we will be miserable."


    Gao Weizhi also felt that what they said made sense, and said loudly: "Girl, we can''t let your brother go for now, not only your brother, you also have to come with us today. Don''t worry, you just need to teach my people to extract oil, We have successfully passed the method of oil extraction to Yongwang''s fiefdom, then I will let you two brothers and sisters go."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you have to think about the consequences of arresting me. If I disappear, my family will definitely inform His Royal Highness Li Wang. Without me, His Royal Highness Li Wang will have no cash cow. Wang Fengdi, are you sure you can never be caught?"


    Gao Weizhi was taken aback, "The girl is right, but we will be in more danger if we let you go at this time, so we might as well arrest you."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hands, and the four strong men were about to step forward to grab Nangong Anshan immediately.


    Nangong Anshan sneered, seeing two of them stretching out their hands towards her, she jumped up suddenly, kicked each of them unceremoniously, and kicked them both unconscious.


    Seeing this, Gao Weizhi immediately revealed his true colors, and said with a ferocious face: "Stinky girl, you dare to treat my people like this, come on, kill her brother for me, anyway, there are many people in her family, next time Just grab it again."


    "Yes."


    The guards of Nangong Mo immediately wanted to kill him.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan''s speed is not so fast. When they raised the knife, all her hidden weapons accurately hit those people''s foreheads, making them all faint.


    Gao Weizhi saw that half of the people who came with him fell down at once. Just as he was about to lift his knife, he saw Nangong Anshan suddenly throwing a hidden weapon again, and the person closest to Nangong Mo passed out again.


    Nangong Mo was not stupid. Seeing that no one was threatening him, he quickly ran behind Elder Sister.


    "Ah Mo, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    "It''s okay, there is no injury at all, sister, don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Gao Weizhi knew that he had no bargaining chips in his hand, and he might not be Nangong Anshan''s opponent if he stayed, so he shouted to the others: "Go, go quickly."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Go? You can''t go."


    After finishing speaking, she took out hidden weapons and threw them all at their heads. In just a moment, everyone was hit in the back of the head by her and passed out.


    She was about to lift her foot, when she suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes in the distance, and when she turned her head, she saw Dugu Huanxu running over with a large team of horses and horses.


    Dugu Huanxu came to Nangong Anshan''s side, seeing that she was fine, her brother was fine, but the enemy was lying on the ground, he was relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Shen Qiushuang

    Chapter 99 Shen Qiushuang


    Although I knew she was very powerful, but she was able to save people single-handedly, and even succeeded in saving people, which is really shocking.


    Dugu Huanxu dismounted and came to her side, concerned: "Are you alright?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, those ten people are the ones who have something to do, but Mr. Xu, how do you know I''m here? Could it be that Ah Cheng went to find you?"


    "Yes, don''t blame him, he is also worried about you."


    "How could I blame him, don''t worry, I won''t."


    Dugu Huanxu waved his hand, and the people he brought went to check the situation of those people on the ground.


    He turned his head and asked, "Miss Nangong, did they arrest your brother for the method of extracting oil?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan pointed to a person and said: "That person claims to be Gao Weizhi, I don''t know his real name, but he is the boss of these people, and they are actually spies from Yongwang''s fiefdom."


    Dugu Huanxu was stunned: "How do you know?"


    Nangong Anshan simply repeated what Gao Weizhi said just now.


    "So that''s how it is." Dugu Huanxu said: "Leave these people to me, I guess I can get to know other accomplices from them."


    "Well, then please trouble Mr. Xu."


    Dugu Huanxu said again: "Feng Yuan, you send their siblings back."


    "Yes, master."


    Nangong Anshan did not refuse, and went home directly.


    Because everyone in the family kept it from Yang Ruolan, Yang Ruolan didn''t know that her son had been lost once until Nangong Mo went back.


    The business of the cooking oil shop is going on smoothly every day like this. In just a few days, Nangong Anshan already has hundreds of taels in her hands, and the stir-fried dishes have also spread throughout Lanyun County in a short period of time.


    Many people also come here from other counties, but the daily supply of cooking oil workshop is limited, and not all people can buy it every time.


    Dugu Huanxu also came over a few days later and told her about the situation of those people. By the way, he thanked her, thanks to her for attracting those people, allowing them to pull out many spies that King Yong placed in the fief of King Li at once.


    Li Wangfu


    Princess Li was dressing up in the room when she heard a servant inform her sister to come and let her in.


    As soon as Shen Qiushuang entered the room, she cried when she saw her sister.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... Elder Sister, you must help me, if you don''t help me, I really won''t be able to live in the future."


    Princess Li said helplessly: "Okay, Qiushuang, I''m not dead yet, don''t cry like this."


    Shen Qiushuang had no choice but to wipe away her tears, and said: "Okay, I won''t cry, it''s just elder sister, now really only you can help me."


    Princess Li said: "You are talking about the situation."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Sister, then I''ll just say it. That''s how it is. You know the business of my men''s restaurant. It wasn''t very good in the first place, but I was able to barely make some money before, so I wouldn''t lose money."


    "But since Yuquan Restaurant has new dishes, it has robbed many customers of my restaurant, and the business of my restaurant has plummeted. In the past half month, there has been no customer, and the restaurant is about to fail."


    "You also know that I am not as lucky as you. The person I marry has no skills, so I live by this restaurant. If the restaurant cannot continue to operate, your sister and I will starve to death."


    Princess Li said: "You are serious, I have given you a lot of subsidies these years, I heard that your family has bought 500 mu of land, even if there is no restaurant, your family will not die of starvation relying on those fields. Besides, your man also works under the lord''s hand, so he also has monthly silver."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Sister, it''s only five hundred acres of land, and the harvest depends on God''s will. Where can there be restaurants to make money. My man''s little monthly silver is not enough for me to buy a few sets of jewelry."


    Princess Li said: "Then what do you want? Don''t go around in circles, just say it."


    "Then I''ll just say it directly." Shen Qiushuang said with a smile: "Eldest sister, you also heard that Yuquanlou has released many new dishes."


    Princess Li nodded: "Yes."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "The Yuquan Tower was originally given to A Xu by my brother-in-law, why don''t you ask A Xu to instruct the chef of Yuquan Tower to teach the cooks of Yuquan Tower''s signature dishes to the cooks of my restaurant so that my restaurant can also sell those dishes, so that The business of my restaurant will definitely improve."


    "No." Although Princess Li cared about her sister''s family relationship, she was not stupid enough to let people steal her son''s business. If you enter the warehouse, it will be used as military expenses. If you rob the business of Yuquan Tower, isn¡¯t that just robbing the soldiers¡¯ salaries in the future? I will never agree.¡±


    Shen Qiushuang suddenly became anxious, "Sister, my restaurant is only half the size of Yuquan Restaurant, and its reputation is not as high as Yuquan Restaurant, so please help me, even if my restaurant serves the same dishes as Yuquan Restaurant, it will not affect Yuquan Restaurant. The business of the building."


    "No." Li Wangfei said: "I heard that when the cooking oil workshop was selling oil, it taught people how to cook. Didn''t your people learn it?"


    Shen Qiushuang said: "I have learned, but no matter what they do, they can''t make the taste of Yuquanlou. The Yuquanlou is more popular and tastes better. Eldest sister, please help me."


    "I said no, it was no good."


    Shen Qiushuang''s face darkened in an instant, and she frowned and said, "Sister, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, would you have married brother-in-law? I should have married brother-in-law in the first place, and I was the one who fell ill that day. Only when you had a chance, did you let your brother-in-law fall in love with you at a glance, and you have a good life today. Now that I am in trouble, but you don''t help, you are too ungrateful. "


    "you!"


    Dugu Huanxu walked in suddenly, and said, "Second Aunt, you are also an educated person, and it is too inappropriate to describe my concubine mother as ungrateful."


    "My royal father fell in love with my concubine mother at first sight. I went to my grandfather''s house that day to see my concubine mother. Whether you are sick or not, it is impossible for the royal father to like you."


    When Shen Qiushuang saw Dugu Huanxu came in, she no longer had the momentum she had just now. Although she was angry that he spoke so directly, she didn''t dare to say anything, and said, "Okay, Axu, Second Aunt won''t tell you about this today, but really Please save the restaurant of the second aunt''s house, otherwise the second aunt will have to live a hard life in the future, and the second aunt loved you when she was a child, so please help."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I won''t help. The business of your restaurant is actually not as bad as you said. There are still customers, but not as many as Yuquan Restaurant. Also, what you said just now made me Very uncomfortable, you go, we don''t want to see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Chiu is here

    Chapter 100 The Qiu family is here


    Shen Qiushuang did not give up, and said: "Ah Xu, please... I am your second aunt who is related by blood..."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "If Second Aunt doesn''t leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Shen Qiushuang didn''t dare to provoke this nephew, so she gave Princess Li a hard look, and left reluctantly.


    After the people left, Dugu Huanxu said: "Mother Concubine, look, you cared about your sister''s family relationship before, and you helped her whenever she had any difficulties, but you didn''t help her this time, look at the way she looked at you just now , It¡¯s the same as looking at an enemy. The old saying is true, Sheng Mien, Dou Michou, you¡¯d better have less contact with her in the future, she still thinks that her father will take a fancy to her back then, maybe she still treats her father well Think about it."


    Princess Li sighed and said, "I know, A Xu, I won''t do it in the future."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Mother and concubine, we have quite a few relatives in our family. If anyone wants the recipe of Yuquanlou''s signature dish in the future, you can tell me directly and let him come to me for it."


    Princess Li nodded: "Okay, Concubine Mu listens to you."


    Dugu Huanxu said a few more words to his mother and concubine, and then walked towards the gate of the palace.


    On the way, Feng Yuan said: "Master, the business of Yuquan Building is really good these days, many people are already trying to get ideas from those cooks, and even some of the cook''s family members are being targeted, and they want to use their The family threatened the cooks and asked the cooks to hand over the cooking methods."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The people who are eyeing those cooks should all be relatives of the palace?"


    "Yes. Those people know that Li Wang is benevolent and righteous, and the princess is also kind. Even if they knew that they did it, the prince and princess would not punish them severely, so they dared to do this."


    "Then kill others and let them know that my prince Li is not as easy-talking as King Li, and if anyone dares to attack Yuquan Lord, find a reason to send them to the prison. Anyway, Baihuwei has mastered a lot before. their evidence."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­


    Li Wangfu is not peaceful, Nangong Anshan is not much better than Wangfu.


    On this day, as soon as Nangong Anshan arrived at the entrance of the workshop, she saw Mrs. Qiu leading a large group of people waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan coming, Qiu hurriedly stepped forward with a smile and said, "Ashan, you are here to open the door."


    Nangong Anshan frowned: "Well, what''s the matter?"


    She is really not used to Qiu talking to her with such a kind smile.


    "There is something, just a small thing."


    Nangong Anshan said in a leisurely manner: "Speak, let me listen."


    This person seems to have a bit of brains. He knows that it is not enough to use hard to her, so now he will use soft.


    Qiu has never spoken to her in such a gentle voice.


    Qiu said with a smile: "It''s like this. Several children in the family have passed by you these days and smelled the aroma of your stir-fried vegetables. They have been arguing for the past few days and want to eat dishes made of oil. But our family You don¡¯t even have a house yet, so where is the condition, you produce so much oil every day here, so I want to ask if you can give us some oil?¡±


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "How much do you want?"


    Mrs. Qiu thought she would really give it, and said excitedly: "I heard that you have four kinds of oil here, and I don''t want more, just ten catties of each kind. If it is not enough, I will ask you again."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Not much? Ten catties? Do you know how much I can sell for each ten catty? Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I want oil from my workshop, go dreaming, where do you get it from?" Come and tell me where to go, don''t affect my business."


    Qiu thought that Nangong Anshan would not agree easily, she looked at the eldest son-in-law and second son-in-law, as well as the children of Nangong Hong''s family, "If you don''t give it, I will let your brothers and sisters kneel here and beg You, if the guests come later and see so many people kneeling here, I will let them know how ruthless you are."


    "The family lives in a green brick and tile house, but they let their grandpa and grandma live in tents. If they know that the oil they like is produced by a ruthless person like you, they won''t know that you Will there be any business?"


    As Qiu said, she took a step forward and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "You don''t want to use my daughter to threaten me. As long as you dare to say it, then I will say that you deliberately slandered my daughter. If you can''t find that man, everyone in the village knows the grievances between you and me, and they may not believe you when the time comes."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Qiu Shi, but she hadn''t seen her for a while. This person is indeed a little smarter, but only a little bit.


    She said: "Do you think I will be threatened by you? You want them to kneel, just let them kneel."


    Qiu was taken aback, "Are you not afraid of the workshop''s business being affected at all?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, anyway, it''s not my business alone. After a few days, His Highness Li Wang saw the account book and found that the income was less, then I will directly tell you about your troubles. His Highness still needs me to do business to make money for him, so he probably won''t blame me, but as for you, tell me, how will he deal with those who stand in his way?"


    Qiu Shi was startled, why didn''t she think of this, her whole family might lose their lives by then!


    Nangong Cai saw that A Niang was stunned, and stepped forward and said, "A Niang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiu hurriedly said: "Let''s go, let''s all go, don''t stick around here."


    After she finished speaking, she walked in her own direction.


    The others saw that she had actually left, and they didn''t do what they said at the beginning, and they didn''t dare to act without authorization, so they had to follow.


    Nangong Anshan snorted coldly, daring to threaten her, she is really reckless!


    After Qiu and the others walked a certain distance, Nangong Cai stepped forward to stop her.


    "Aniang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree that we won''t go back if we don''t get oil today? Why did you leave first?"


    Qiu said: "I don''t want to either."


    As she spoke, she warned Nangong Anshan again.


    Everyone was startled at the same time, that''s right, they didn''t expect that the workshop belonged to His Royal Highness Li Wang.


    Nangong Cai gritted her teeth and said: "That girl is really too insidious. In order to prevent us from getting benefits from her, she actually involved His Highness Li Wang."


    Dai Jingjing pulled Laqiu''s sleeve and said, "Grandma, what should we do then? I''ve been smelling the cooking near the workshop for the past few days. I really want to eat it, so just think about it." Find a way to help me."


    Dai Rourou also said: "Grandma, I also want to eat stir-fried vegetables."


    Several children of Nangong Hong also started to make trouble.


    "Grandma, I want to eat too."


    "I want, too."


    "And I, Grandma, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： various seeds

    Chapter 101 Various seeds


    Qiu said impatiently: "Okay, if others don''t give it to me, I can''t go in and grab it. I''ve already inquired. The oil costs tens of pennies a catty, and our family can''t make that much money in a day." Ah. If you really want to eat, ask your parents to buy it for you."


    After she finished speaking, she no longer cared about them.


    The people left behind looked at each other.


    Dai Jingjing stomped her feet. To put it bluntly, it was because Dai Yingying was not there. If Dai Yingying was there, grandma would definitely buy her something to eat.


    Grandma is really eccentric!


    Nangong Cai is not willing to spend so much money on oil to eat. His man is working in the city now, and he can''t make much money every day. He said: "Okay, it''s impossible for us to buy it by ourselves now. Let''s go home. In the future Buy it when you have money."


    The others left without saying anything after hearing the words.


    But Nangong Anshan didn''t take what happened in the morning to heart. After the workshop opened smoothly, she went to the 20 acres of wasteland she bought.


    Yesterday, Cao Zhenya came over and told her that the wasteland can basically be reclaimed today.


    Cao Zhenya saw Nangong Anshan approaching from a distance, and hurried forward and said, "Little boss, we can reclaim all the land in the morning, you said before that you have prepared all the seeds, I don''t know what we are going to plant? "


    Other people also gathered around, all looking at Nangong Anshan nervously.


    For nearly a month, they have been earning 40 cents a day, and they are afraid that she will say that they will lose their jobs in the afternoon.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I came here this time to let you go to my house to carry the seeds, and they are all in my house''s seed room."


    Everyone is happy at the same time.


    Cao Zhenya excitedly said: "Little Boss, let''s go there now."


    "Well, half of you left to do the rest of the work, and the rest went to my house to move the seeds."


    "Yes, my little boss."


    After a while, the group arrived at Nangong Anshan''s house.


    Nangong Anshan moved out all ten bamboo baskets from the seed room, and locked the door.


    The bamboo baskets were also exchanged for her space, as many as she wanted.


    Everyone looked at the green Miao Miao in front of them, and they were all a little dazed.


    Cao Zhenya said: "Little boss, is this the seed you are talking about?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, this is called a sweet potato vine, which can bear sweet potatoes."


    After the rapeseed is unlocked, the sweet potato seed is unlocked.


    In previous lives, sweet potatoes were generally grown without seeds, but with sweet potato vines.


    But the land in her space is not ordinary, it can still live with seeds, and it can also bear fruit.


    But she was afraid that the seeds would not survive outside, so she planted sweet potatoes on the space land several times a day, and collected them every time they grew into vines, so that they could be transplanted easily.


    Cao Zhenya said: "Sweet potato? What is sweet potato?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s a kind of food. I accidentally asked a passing merchant to buy it. I heard that its yield per mu is very high, and it can be eaten as grain."


    In the previous life, the yield per mu of sweet potatoes was as high as 4,000 catties, and sometimes it was more than that. I heard that yields of 10,000 catties per mu have appeared. This is the sweet potato vine that grew in her space, and the yield per mu must be good.


    I heard that in the ancient times of the previous life, the population stayed at 60 million at a certain stage, but after the introduction of sweet potatoes, it soon exceeded 100 million, and even after a few years, the population reached 300 to 400 million.


    Sweet potatoes can be stored in the cellar for more than half a year.


    Cao Zhenya said: "That is to say, Xiaodong''s family has never planted before?"


    "Um."


    Cao Zhenya struggled and said: "Little boss, aren''t you afraid of being cheated?"


    What if the merchant is a liar? Wouldn''t it be a waste of several months of planting time on the land?


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan said: "I''m not afraid of being cheated, even if I''m cheated, it doesn''t matter, now it''s just a cooking oil workshop, and it can support our family."


    If it succeeds, this thing can benefit the entire Li Wang fief in the future.


    Cao Zhenya also felt that what she said was reasonable, so she stopped being entangled and asked people to pick out all the bamboo baskets.


    Nangong Anshan actually doesn''t know how to grow sweet potatoes, so she exchanged a planting book in the system in advance to study, and owed another 500 merits.


    When she came to the field, Cao Zhenya looked at the sweet potato seedlings and found it difficult to get her hands on them.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, I know how to plant this, I will teach you."


    After she finished speaking, she began to demonstrate.


    After a long while, she said: "That''s how it is planted, so that more fruits can be harvested. Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Everyone said at the same time: "No more."


    "Then let''s do it."


    Everyone hurried to do the same.


    By the next morning, everyone had finished planting sweet potatoes.


    Cao Zhenya saw that there were still 16 acres of land left after planting sweet potatoes, and was about to find Nangong Anshan, when she saw her pushing a cart over.


    Cao Zhenya walked forward quickly, saw the things inside the cart, and asked in confusion: "What kind of seed is this?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "You guys plant it first, here are the seeds of four acres of land, after you plant them, you will know."


    These are cotton seeds. I tell them now that they probably don¡¯t know what it is. When they mature, they will naturally know.


    Clothes made of linen are not as comfortable as cotton.


    Although silk clothes were available at this time, ordinary people could not afford them.


    Even they have to work every day now, silk is expensive and easy to break, and it is too wasteful to wear it for work.


    There is also the quilt, she still likes to make it with cotton and wadding, although she has been here for a while, but she is still not used to it.


    Cao Zhenya stopped asking after hearing the words, and asked Nangong Anshan to demonstrate how to plant, and then brought others to plant together.


    After they finished planting, Nangong Anshan took out garlic, rapeseed, and pepper, and planted four acres of land.


    Her seeds are space seeds, which are not affected by seasons at all. Therefore, when planted in any season, they can be harvested smoothly when the time comes, and some can even be harvested earlier.


    Of course, she didn''t tell the people in the field what she planted in advance.


    At this time, Nangong Anshan looked at the 20 acres of land that had already been planted, and sighed in her heart that her land was still too little.


    Before, she planted a few star anise trees and fragrant leaf trees in the yard of her home, as well as some vegetables that Qinglong country did not have. These will be enough for her family to use in the future, and she can sell some at most, but it will not sell much.


    That''s all, one of the purposes of her planting now is to let some people know about these seasonings, it''s okay if she can''t make money temporarily, she has other ways to make money.


    The second purpose is to cover the things in her space. After a few days when she is free, she will go to buy some fields and continue to plant some things she likes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Conservatory Xiao Ruishen with the same mother and brother

    Chapter 102 Housewarming Xiao Ruishen, the same mother and younger brother


    After the things in the field came to an end, Nangong Anshan began to prepare for the house warming.


    According to the rules of the Qinglong Kingdom, after moving to a new house, the host usually invites guests to a banquet, and gathers with relatives and friends, so that the family will be prosperous in the future.


    Although she can earn a lot of money every day now, she still needs to build a workshop in the future, and she still needs to find her father and elder brother. The brothers and sisters in the family have to start a family and start a business. There are places where money is used everywhere, so she doesn''t plan to waste too much money.


    There is still a lot of food to eat in her space, such as vegetables and snacks, and she plans to take them all out of the space.


    As for the meat, she went to the city to buy it herself.


    Although there are hundreds of people in the village, according to the house-warming rules in the past, not everyone has to go to the host¡¯s house to heat the house. It is only necessary to send one person from each household to go there, and there are no more than ten tables at most people.


    So from this day on, Nangong Anshan went out to the city twice a day to buy some necessary things from the city every day, and then when she returned home, she filled the carriage with all kinds of vegetables.


    Of course, there is no need to buy plates, bowls and chopsticks, seat cushions, etc. Her space system has been unlocked, and tables can be borrowed from various stores.


    Wait until the last day, and then she will take out the dim sum that is not easy to store, so that the guests can come to eat on the next day.


    They invited the guests one day in advance, and when the next morning, many guests came over to help.


    According to Nangong Anshan''s request, some families took all their tables.


    Nangong Anshan intends to let everyone know how delicious stir-fry is, so today she decided to let her cook it herself, and invited several women to help her do other odd jobs.


    Many people are busy with making a living now, so before lunch, the guests did not come together, after all, some people are still busy in the workshop and her field.


    In the past, people in Qingshan Village had no more than five or six dishes for warming houses, basically three meat dishes and three vegetarian dishes.


    Today she plans to cook more dishes, so that the villagers can also taste her handicrafts.


    Combining the things she took out from the space, it is estimated that there can be more than ten dishes.


    After she assigned everyone the tasks they should do, such as washing and cutting vegetables, and arranging mung bean cakes and steamed buns for her, she prepared to cook in the kitchen.


    Women take care of a dish, she cooks the same dish.


    Of course, at the beginning, I made dishes that required a long time, such as stews.


    Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu pushed Yang Ruolan to greet the guests at the door.


    As for the younger siblings, Nangong Anshan asked them to do what they could.


    The guests were also embarrassed to come empty-handed, and everyone had more or less gifts in their hands.


    Nan Gongsheng saw Zhou Lizheng approaching, smiled and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, please come inside."


    Yang Ruolan nodded.


    Zhou Li was handing him the dozens of eggs he was carrying, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Good boy, your family will definitely be successful in the future."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lizheng."


    Immediately after was Wei Zhongshan, who also raised the egg, and said, "Congratulations to your family."


    "Uncle Wei is polite."


    Other customers came one after another, and they basically brought eggs. Of course, there were other things.


    Nangong Anshan stewed what should be stewed, boiled what should be boiled, and steamed what should be steamed, and sneaked in to the door.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Wu Dayong bringing his younger brothers over.


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Wu Dayong, I didn''t invite you, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Dayong smiled and said: "Ah Shan, of course we came here to congratulate you. Look, this is a gift we prepared for you. A pheasant is most suitable for your mother and third brother. Don''t you You know, in order to catch this pheasant, my brothers and I have been busy on the mountain for several days."


    Catching a chicken requires seven or eight men to work in the mountains for a few days, which is too inefficient.


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said: "You really understand the saying that you can''t let your children get caught by wolves. You probably saw me buying a lot of meat from the city in the past few days, and you know that there are delicious food today, so That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to bring the chicken over.¡±


    Wu Dayong pretended not to understand her words, and said: "Ashan, we are really here to congratulate, so you can let us in. We have all come, you can''t drive us out, it''s bad for your family It''s unlucky to warm a house."


    He could already smell the aroma, which was even more fragrant than the dishes Nangong Sheng cooked at the door in the past few days, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "Us?" Nangong Anshan said: "According to the rules, each household can only come to one person. What do you mean by bringing your whole family here?"


    Moreover, there are four brothers who are not Wu Dayong''s own brothers, and their skins are really thicker than the city wall.


    Wu Dayong said: "No...it''s not interesting, even they like to be lively, so I brought them here."


    Nangong Anshan was thinking about the dishes in the kitchen, and said impatiently: "Hmph, you think I''m being taken advantage of, you pheasant, your family eats it, and everyone can''t eat much meat, but if you give it to me, let them go Go in and eat, they can eat a lot of good food from my family today, get out of here quickly, or I will cut off one of your hands and one of your feet!"


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan had seen through their intentions, Wu Dayong was afraid that she would really attack him. Seeing that other guests were staring at them, as if they would deal with them if they forced their way in, they had no choice but to stand in despair. gone.


    I didn''t expect this stinky girl to be so smart, and she was really hit by her parents.


    It¡¯s really stingy, they are only eight people, but it¡¯s just an extra table, so what¡¯s wrong with letting them eat meat?


    They thought they could eat all they could eat today.


    I really envy those who are invited to warm the house. I am sure you can eat a lot of dishes made with oil today.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, and was about to turn around when she saw Dugu Huanxu bringing Shen Kaiyu and Xiao Ruiyan over.


    Just when she saw the man behind Xiao Ruiyan, she froze for a while, but she soon recovered.


    How did Xiao Ruishen come here?


    Didn¡¯t Xiao Ruiyan say last time that Li Wang¡¯s fief is only for him for the time being?


    Could it be that the capital is also in chaos, and the Xiao family has escaped?


    Seeing Dugu Huanxu approaching, Nangong Anshan didn''t think too much anymore, she stepped forward with a smile and said, "Young Master Xu, Young Master Xiao, Young Master Shen, you are here, I wonder if the person behind you is..."


    Xiao Rui said: "He is my younger brother, he is nine years old, he was sent here by his family a few days ago, I have to go out today, I really have no choice but to leave him alone at home, so I brought him here. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Conservatory various food

    After finishing speaking, he handed over another brocade box, "This is the gift I prepared for him, please accept it."


    Nangong Anshan took the gift to Yang Ruolan, said with a smile, "It''s okay, the visitor is just a guest, it''s just an extra mouth, I have enough to eat here."


    She has no opinion on Xiao Ruishen, not because of anything else, but because he, himself in the first life, and Xiao Ruiyan are all compatriots from the same mother.


    Xiao Ruishen also liked her very much before, and she also loved him very much. The relationship between the two is very good.


    Although she doubted her death in the first life, Xiao Ruishen was only an eight-year-old child last year, so it probably has nothing to do with her death.


    It seems that the situation in the capital is really tense. The Xiao family sent two males to Li Wang''s fief, probably because they were afraid that the Xiao family would be completely annihilated if something happened, and they wanted to save for the family.


    Xiao Rui said: "Then bother."


    Nangong Anshan asked her second brother to lead them to their seats, while she was busy in the kitchen.


    Xiao Ruishen looked at the whole yard with disgust, and whispered in Xiao Ruiyan''s ear: "Brother, is there really good food here? You see, it''s too shabby here."


    "I heard that Yuquanlou has a particularly delicious dish. People who have eaten it want to eat it a second time. With my status, I should go to Yuquanlou for dinner. It is worthy of my identity."


    "Why don''t we just leave after eating for a while, I''m really not used to this place."


    Xiao Ruiyan glared at his younger brother fiercely, "Talk to me carefully. In the master''s house, you are not allowed to talk about the master at will. Have you forgotten what the master taught you?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know the current situation in the capital, or else you would still be here?"


    "You''d better pray that your father and mother are safe and sound in the capital, otherwise do you think you are still the son of everyone? Then you will be nothing more than a bereaved dog."


    Xiao Ruishen immediately said with aggrieved face: "Brother, I was wrong, don''t scold me."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Okay, Ah Yan, Ah Shen is still young, you can teach him slowly, don''t be so serious, lest you scare him."


    After speaking, he frowned, Nangong Anshan was as old as Xiao Ruishen, and knew too much, she didn''t look like a nine-year-old child.


    Xiao Rui said: "Okay, Shen, I won''t lie to you, just wait and see."


    Xiao Ruishen didn''t dare to say anything more, and nodded obediently.


    Seeing a lot of fruit on the seat, which looked better than the ones eaten in the capital, he couldn''t help but start trying.


    Um?


    These fruits are too delicious, even better than anything he has eaten before.


    Xiao Ruiyan squinted at him, "How? The fruit alone is better than your own, right?"


    Xiao Ruishen nodded like a pounding garlic.


    At this time, it was almost time for lunch. When Nangong Anshan notified the workers to come over, she said that today she could leave work half an hour earlier and come to her house earlier, so all the guests invited by her at this time came It''s almost there.


    After a while, the women in the kitchen began to serve the dishes.


    The first thing to serve is braised pork.


    Although Xiao Ruishen swallowed his saliva when he smelled it, he said with disgust on his face: "It''s nothing unusual, it''s just pork."


    Xiao Ruiyan gave him another hard look, "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to eat it, just watch it."


    Xiao Ruishen said with a sneer: "Don''t, brother, I''m hungry, I don''t dislike it."


    After speaking, he picked up a piece of braised pork and ate it.


    After eating, he was still a little unsatisfied, so he continued to hold it.


    What kind of fairy place is this? He thought that all the food in the countryside was clear soup with little water, but he didn''t expect it to be so delicious.


    He didn''t come in vain today.


    Xiao Ruiyan snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t want to talk at this time, the braised pork is really delicious, it''s really never tired of eating, it makes people want two, three, four, five yuan after eating one piece.


    The people at the other tables didn''t look much better. Most of them haven''t eaten a meal of meat since they moved to Liuye Village.


    Braised pork is mostly fat, so of course they like to eat it.


    And the meat is actually sweet. Many of them have never eaten sugar a few times in their lives, so they fell in love with braised pork as soon as they ate it.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    "I don''t know what this is made of."


    "Is there any need to ask? You see that there is so much oil in it, it is probably made of oil in the workshop."


    "Although I knew that the dishes made with this oil are delicious, I didn''t expect it to be so delicious."


    "Yeah, it''s so delicious that I want to swallow it with my tongue."


    Nangong Anshan made a large portion, and they hadn''t finished the first course before serving the second one.


    The salt-baked chicken on the second course, in order to allow everyone to eat, each table served two, and Nangong Anshan cut them into small pieces with a knife.


    Of course, some seasonings are not available here, and it is still a simple version of salt-baked chicken.


    After eating this, most people actually started to grab the chicken and eat it, for fear that they would not be able to eat it after a while.


    It¡¯s no wonder they are so excited, how would they have the opportunity to eat chicken normally.


    Dugu Huanxu was eating the salt-baked chicken, and said with a smile: "It seems that today is not in vain. Sure enough, Miss Nangong researched a new dish and came out."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Didn''t you move here for a while? Why haven''t you eaten this dish?"


    Dugu Huanxu sighed, "No."


    During the period when he moved here, although he often came over for dinner, Nangong Sheng mostly cooked.


    Nangong Anshan has been very busy all the time, busy with all kinds of things, if she can eat one meal in two days, it will be fine.


    The dishes made by Nangong Sheng are basically made by Nangong Anshan.


    But Nangong Sheng''s cooking skills are also very good, much better than what he ate in the county government.


    "All right."


    Immediately afterwards, other dishes were served one after another.


    When the women serve the dishes, they will report the names of the dishes.


    "Braised elbow."


    ¡­


    "Char Siu Pork"


    ¡­


    "Meat in a pot."


    ¡­


    "Slow meat section."


    ¡­


    "Sweet and sour fish."


    ¡­


    "Garlic prawns."


    ¡­


    "Stir-fried pork with fungus and bamboo shoots."


    ¡­


    "Pig trotter stewed with peanuts."


    ¡­


    "Winter melon stewed pork ribs."


    ¡­


    After that, there are vegetarian dishes, such as fried shiitake mushroom slices, simple mapo tofu, stir-fried Chinese cabbage and so on.


    After all the dishes were served, I started to eat in Nangong Anshan''s space.


    Mung bean cakes, big meat buns, pork cakes, meat buns, etc. were all served on a big plate.


    The speed of everyone''s eating couldn''t keep up with the speed of serving the dishes. When the third course started to be served, most people stopped their chopsticks.


    It''s not that they don''t want to eat, but they are all shocked.


    Especially those villagers, it was the first time they had seen these dishes in their life.


    He felt a little ashamed in his heart. The gifts each of them came to give was thirty eggs at most, which might not even be enough for a plate of meat dishes, but Nangong Anshan was so willing to spend money for them to eat.

 Chapter 104： Different minds

    Nangong Anshan just came to Dugu Huanxu''s table and was about to sit down. Seeing many people were stunned, she said with a smile: "Everyone is welcome, feel free to eat. These dishes are a little bit of my heart for everyone."


    "Many of you have jobs in my family''s field or workshop. Even if some people don''t have jobs now, they will have jobs in the future, so you can eat as much as you want. Our family will still need everyone''s support in the future. "


    When everyone heard the words, they stopped being pretentious, and started to move their chopsticks again.


    This move of chopsticks, everyone has not stopped chopsticks, every dish is delicious.


    Zhou Lizheng was at the table behind Nangong Anshan. He ate more politely. He turned around and saw that Nangong Anshan looked full after eating, and asked curiously: "Ah Shan, are these dishes all Did you come up with it yourself?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, I also learned from others. As for who it is, I can''t tell."


    "Is that all made of the oil produced in your workshop?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Lizheng, isn''t this dish made with oil more delicious?"


    "Indeed." Zhou Lizheng laughed and said, "When money becomes more abundant, Grandpa Lizheng will also ask you to buy some oil to eat."


    "it is good."


    Many people present heard their conversation. The vegetables with oil are so delicious. They must work hard in the future so that their families can eat oil as soon as possible and improve their lives.


    Nangong Anshan saw the firm expression in the eyes of the others, and smiled immediately. It seemed that one of her goals for today had been achieved.


    Dugu Huanxu saw that Nangong Anshan stopped eating after a few mouthfuls, and asked, "Miss Nangong, are you tired? I think you seem to have no appetite."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It is true that I am a little tired, but don''t worry, I have a small appetite."


    Can she say that she ate big meat buns in advance because she was afraid that she would be tired before cooking?


    Besides, she didn''t particularly like today''s dishes, she still likes to eat some spicy dishes.


    Fortunately, the peppers have already been planted, and she will be able to make more delicacies soon.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then take a good rest in the afternoon, we will help you clean here."


    "Okay, then thank you, young master."


    "You''re welcome."


    But what they didn''t know was that at this moment, Qiu, his two daughters, and Nangong Hong were standing not far from Nangong Anshan''s house, looking at the open door and smelling the smell coming from inside, their faces were distorted .


    Nangong Cai said: "Aniang, what are we doing here? You smell the smell, the dishes made by Nangong Anshan, our relatives have not tasted them yet, but they are eaten by outsiders, you Are you willing?"


    Qiu Shi said: "Of course I am not reconciled, but...but..."


    She was really afraid that Nangong Anshan would reveal Nangong Miao''s secret.


    Before she said that she was not afraid of what Nangong Anshan would say, but in fact she was still afraid.


    If her second son-in-law finds out, if the child doesn''t look like him in the future, then the daughter will definitely not have a good life in the generation''s family in the future.


    "But what?" Nangong Cai suddenly said with a serious face: "Aniang, since we arrived in Liuye Village, I think you are a little strange, you seem to be very afraid of Nangong Anshan, as if there is something in her hand .¡±


    Qiu Shi was startled, and said with a sneer: "Don''t talk nonsense, how could I have something in her hands?"


    "Then why are you so obedient and separated the second brother?"


    "I... I''m afraid that Nangong Anshan won''t give him a job. As long as your second brother has a job, I won''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future."


    "Okay." Nangong Cai said: "Aniang, let''s go there quickly, if it is later, it will be leftovers eaten by outsiders?"


    Mrs. Qiu thought for a while, but still didn''t have the guts to go there, and said: "You dare to go? Are you not afraid that she will tell about your daughter Chen Ledong''s private meeting with the boss of the Deng family?"


    Chen Ledong, who was next to him, thought that there was something delicious to eat today, but when he heard this, he suddenly became wilted.


    Nangong Cai was taken aback, then gave Chen Ledong a hard look, and said unwillingly: "Okay, then I won''t go either."


    Others saw that their mother and daughter had retreated, and they dared not go over.


    Nangong Cai returned to her tent, and suddenly poked Chen Ledong''s forehead fiercely, "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be manipulated by Nangong Anshan? You are a disaster!"


    Chen Ledong''s second sister, Chen Leyan, said: "That''s right, big sister, it''s all because of you, you should reflect on it."


    Chen Ledong burst into tears, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Chen Xingde said: "Okay, you mother and daughter know to blame Le Dong, the culprit is not yourselves, you think that Le Dong has no handle in Ah Shan''s hands, you can go to dinner smoothly today? Just dream You guys, don''t forget, Nangong Anshan hated how you sold other people''s four siblings back then."


    Nangong Cai and Chen Leyan stopped talking for a moment.


    ¡­


    The banquet at Nangong Anshan''s family lasted for more than half an hour, and many people ate their stomachs round.


    She also served a lot of fruits for everyone to eat at the end.


    It''s just that there is a lot of food on the table that is not finished at all, and with the addition of fruits, it seems that each of them hasn''t eaten much.


    Zhou Lizheng thought: "The Nangong family is really willing to part with it. Fortunately, his house has passed the greenhouse, otherwise he really doesn''t know what good things to entertain guests with."


    Cao Zhenya thought: "Today is really not in vain, if only my daughter can eat these delicacies."


    Wei Zhongshan thought to himself: "I really want to give my mother a taste."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan saw that many people were full, but they were still staring at the food on the table, and said loudly: "Everyone is welcome, there is still a lot of food on the table, and the rest is our family After eating for three days and three nights, it is estimated that you will not be able to finish it. The weather is hot and it is easy to go bad. Why don¡¯t you choose what you like to go home, and you can take the plate away with you, and just return it later.


    Most of the people were overjoyed at the same time when they heard the words, and each of them started to take out plates to pack delicious food for their family members.


    Soon, the food on the table was divided up.


    Nangong Anshan knew that they wanted to return, so she didn''t keep them, and told them to go back quickly.


    When Dugu Huanxu saw the villagers looking like hungry wolves pouncing on food just now, he felt mixed emotions.


    A little food can satisfy them like this. When will the people be able to live comfortably.


    As soon as Lu Jinhao got home, he put all the two plates in his hand in the kitchen, and poured the food on the plate into his own plate.

 Chapter 105： Yang Ruolans family

    Immediately afterwards, he took out a lot of fruits from his pocket.


    Everyone in the Lu family was shocked when they saw the food that Lu Jinhao brought back.


    It¡¯s all meat, as well as snacks, big meat buns, and fruits.


    Father Lu said: "Why did you bring so much food back? It''s not good, Ah Shan will mind, and other people will also laugh at us."


    Lu Jinhao said: "Father, this is what Ah Shan asked us to bring back. She prepared too much food today, we couldn''t finish it at all, so she told each of us to pretend to come back. Don''t worry, it''s not just I take it alone."


    Mother Lu was pleasantly surprised: "That''s really great. I can smell the fragrance coming from Ah Shan''s house today."


    Lu Jinhao said: "If you are not full at noon, you can continue to eat. There are a lot of meat dishes here, and the big meat bun is also very good. The other vegetarian dishes are also made with oil. They are all delicious. I will return them first. The plates are gone, and by the way, help clean up their house."


    "Okay, okay." Father Lu said, "Come back soon after packing up, you have to go to work at night, and your body can''t stand it if you don''t sleep."


    "Um."


    Other families are basically the same as the Lu family. After bringing the dishes back to their own homes, they quickly returned the dishes, and then cleaned up at Nangong''s house together. They didn''t leave with their own table until Nangong''s house was cleaned.


    So on this day, many people in the village ate the dishes made by Nangong Anshan, and they all knew how delicious stir-fried vegetables are.


    After Nangong Cai left just now, she arrived near Nangong Anshan''s house not long ago.


    Seeing the villagers coming out of the dish plate after plate, their jealous faces twisted.


    Nangong Anshan, let''s wait and see, I won''t make it easy for you!


    At first, she wanted to grab the food, but today they, as relatives of Nangong Anshan, were not invited to warm the house.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan was about to open the door when she heard a knock on the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a group of unexpected guests outside.


    Nangong Anshan said with a sullen face, "What are you doing here?"


    The person who came was her aunt Yang Ruolan''s family.


    They didn''t live in Qingshan Village when King Yong granted the land, but in Green River Village next door to Qingshan Village.


    When they fled, Green River Village should have escaped later than them. How did they know where they lived here?


    Could it be that when people from Liuye Village went to the city, they met them and told about her family''s situation?


    Or is it Qiu and her two daughters who did it?


    The people on the opposite side saw that it was really Nangong Anshan who opened the door, and everyone was excited.


    "Aniang, look quickly, it''s really Nangong Anshan. We couldn''t believe it before. We didn''t expect that this house really belonged to her."


    "Great, great, Nangong Anshan has a house, and it''s still this big, so we won''t have to suffer in the future."


    "The Daohua Village where we live now is still living in tents, and we can have houses in the future."


    "She also has a workshop, which is very profitable at first glance. With so much money to build houses and workshops, she must have a lot of money now."


    "Yes, we will have a good life in the future."


    Listening to each other''s self-righteous words, Nangong Anshan''s face turned cold instantly.


    It''s not that easy to want her money!


    Nangongsheng and his brothers heard a familiar voice from outside, so they also went to have a look.


    Seeing the person coming, he was stunned, but he still walked towards the door bravely.


    My younger sister is also at the door, so I can''t let her deal with it alone.


    He restrained his smile and said, "Ah Sheng, where is your mother?"


    Nan Gongsheng said blankly: "Of course she is in her own room."


    He said: "Then you take me to her room, I have something to look for her."


    Nangong Sheng didn''t move.


    He wanted to go forward, but the children blocked all the doors.


    She frowned: "What are you blocking here like a stone?"


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Your family is the stone. Have you figured out the situation? This is my home, not yours. If you want to enter my home, you can enter my home? Without my consent, you will never even think about stepping into my house." Step. Hurry up and get out of here, or I will be rude to you!"


    He and the people she brought were taken aback. How could Nangong Anshan speak to them in such a tone?


    She used to have a bad temper, but she wouldn''t speak so directly.


    He''s eldest son Yang Datong said: "Nangong Anshan, what is your attitude? The one in front of me is your grandmother. As a junior, how can you talk to your grandmother like this?"


    He''s second son Yang Ertong said: "That''s right, disrespect the elders, be careful of thunder! Before your grandma is angry, get out of the way quickly, and then bring out delicious and delicious food to entertain us."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Elder? Are you? Are you related to me by blood? The He family is just the continuation of my grandpa''s remarriage after my aunt got married. My aunt has never been raised by her for a day. She deserves to be my family." elders?"


    "There are two of you, but it''s just a drag bottle brought by the He family. In order to occupy my grandpa''s family property, I didn''t hesitate to deny my ancestors and changed my surname to my grandpa''s surname."


    "If you still want to eat and drink, ask yourself, based on your previous attitude towards my family, do you deserve to be entertained by my family?"


    "You!" He said angrily: "No matter what, I am your grandma in name, and your mother''s mother. If you don''t let me go, I will go around and say that your family is not filial! I have heard it all. Your family is doing business with His Royal Highness Li Wang, if His Highness Li Wang knows that you are so unfilial, tell me, will he still do business with you?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Threatening me? It''s useless. I didn''t even let my grandma step into my house. You, a person who has no blood relationship with my family, wants to come into my house and be your spring and autumn elder brother." Dream!"


    "Who is His Highness Li Wang? This is his territory. He must have investigated my identity long ago. It doesn''t take much to think that he will not do business with people of unknown origin. She already knows who I am. .¡±


    "Don''t think that I don''t know the purpose of your looking for my mother. It''s just for my house, and I want all of them to live in. Or it''s to work in the cooking oil factory, and the other is to ask for money."


    "Let me tell you clearly now that people like you are as disgusting as the Qiu family. If you want to live in my house, unless I die, it is absolutely impossible for me to give you jobs or money. Get out of here quickly! "

 Chapter 106： no blood relationship

    Yang Datong said displeased: "Nangong Anshan, why are you talking like that? I''m your eldest uncle. Even if we ask you for money, we should. As a junior, what''s wrong with being filial to us?"


    Nan Gongsheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Enough, be filial to you? You are just my mother''s stepbrothers, why should we be filial to you?"


    "Back then my father and elder brother both left, my mother fell disabled, and we were separated by the Qiu family. Our life was so sad. I took my brothers and sisters to ask you to borrow some rice, but what did you say? of?"


    "You said that you have nothing to do with our family, and you also said that the married daughter threw water, not to mention that you have no blood relationship with us, and you will not give us a copper coin."


    "You were so ruthless back then, so don''t blame us for being unrighteous today, hurry up, and we won''t give you a copper coin!"


    Comrade Yang Er said: "Ah Sheng, how can you say that, our life was not easy at that time, there was really no extra rice, but your life is different now."


    "I heard that your workshop can sell dozens of taels of silver every day. You can take out a hundred and eighty taels casually. We don''t want more, no, don''t borrow too much, just a hundred taels of silver. It¡¯s enough for us to build a house and buy some fields, and when we have money in the future, we will return it to you, how about it?¡±


    Nangong Anshan couldn''t bear it any longer, she took the broom at the door and greeted the people of the Yang family, beating and saying: "I already let you go, my second brother also let you go, don''t you understand? Human words?"


    "Since I don''t understand, I''ll do it myself. I hope you can understand it, right?"


    "Quickly get the **** out of me. People like you are disgusting when people see them. If you don''t leave, I''ll break all your legs and let you crawl back to your own home. I''ll see what you will do then!"


    The members of the Yang family didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to attack suddenly, and they were a little caught off guard. They were all beaten back by her, and even He''s body was hit a few times.


    After hitting a distance of 20 meters, Nangong Anshan held a broom in one hand and put one hand on her hip, and said, "Hurry up and get out!"


    The members of the Yang family were all disheveled at this time, but everyone''s face was full of anger.


    They were actually being chased and beaten by a child, which was really embarrassing.


    Just now they were just suddenly frightened by Nangong Anshan, and once again, they can definitely deal with her.


    Yang Datong and Yang Ertong looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    The two walked slowly towards Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan looked at their sinister eyes, and sneered, "Not convinced? Come on, see if I can''t beat you to death."


    It''s just that before the two sides could make a move, some villagers noticed the situation here.


    "Hey, where are you from? How dare you come to our village to do something. I don''t think you will die."


    After finishing speaking, Cao Zhenya ran to Nangong Anshan, and continued: "You still shot at a child, are you still human?"


    Other people in the distance also ran over.


    "Beating people came to our Liuye Village, you are really bold."


    "Hurry up and stop, or you won''t regret it."


    ¡­


    Yang Datong frowned and said: "Get out of the way, I''m the uncle of this stinky girl. As an elder, it''s only natural to teach the younger generation. Don''t meddle in our family affairs."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Uncle is not qualified to take care of her niece, it''s not like Ah Shan has no parents. And as far as I know, your Yang family and Ashan have no blood relationship at all, so you have no right to take care of her."


    Yang Datong said: "Don''t worry about it, I must teach Nangong Anshan a lesson today."


    After speaking, he rushed forward without waiting for the onlookers to react.


    Yang Ertong also rushed forward.


    The onlookers originally wanted to persuade them, but their speed was too fast, and it was already too late.


    After a long while, the two brothers lay on the ground and rolled.


    "Ouch, my arm hurts like hell..."


    "My foot seems to be broken... Ouch, it hurts me to death..."


    Cao Zhenya said helplessly: "I told you to get out, get out, now you have been punished, you deserve it!"


    Others also spoke one after another:


    "That''s right, you really think we''re afraid of you doing it, we''re doing it for your own good."


    "Ashan, you guys dare to fight. Thinking back then, Ashan killed dozens of rogues in a short time. You two look like thin arms and thin legs. Isn''t this going to die for nothing?"


    "If you don''t listen to us, it will be miserable!"


    ¡­


    Seeing her two sons rolling on the ground in pain, Mrs. He felt very distressed and said angrily, "Nangong Anshan, if you dare to intentionally hurt someone, I will go to the government to sue you, and I will send you to jail! "


    "Even if they have no blood relationship with you, they are still your uncles, and they are also recognized sons of your relatives and grandparents. They even take your grandpa''s surname. How can you treat them like this! You will be struck by lightning like this! !"


    Why did this stinky girl suddenly become so powerful? She clearly remembered that she had little strength before, so why did she suddenly become so violent.


    If they had known that Nangong Anshan was so violent, they would have done more preparations before coming back.


    Nangong Anshan said indifferently: "Whatever you say, just go if you want to report to the authorities. I will fully cooperate when the time comes. I have many witnesses. Many people have seen that they beat me first. Believe me The county magistrate will clear my name."


    "you!"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I advise you to have this time to question me, it is better to take them to see a doctor earlier, if they go late, their hands and feet will never return to their original state, and they may become disabled in the future. You may have to raise them for life."


    He said: "Then you give me money. My family has no money. This injury probably costs a lot of money. Just give me twenty taels of silver."


    "I won''t give it."


    "you!"


    Nangong Anshan said slowly: "If you don''t leave, I will have their other arm and leg disabled. Don''t regret it then."


    He was taken aback, and hurriedly looked at the frightened daughter-in-law and grandchildren next to him: "What are you still looking at? Why don''t you help them up to see the doctor."


    Those people heard the words and hurriedly followed suit, and left with them.


    Nangong Anshan told the others to disperse while she walked towards the door.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw Yang Ruolan waiting for her in a wheelchair.


    "Aniang, did you see everything just now?"


    "Um."


    "Then you blame me?"


    "No wonder, you did a good job just now. They were so unkind and unrighteous back then, so we don''t need to repay them with kindness. They won''t appreciate us anyway if we help them. If my legs were intact, I would chase them away too. They go."

 Chapter 107： fight

    "Since your grandfather died, A Niang has no affection for that family. If they trouble you like this again in the future, you don''t have to worry about me, you can do whatever you want."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, I understand."


    After He left with his family, he did not return to Daohua Village for the time being. Seeing that his sons could bear it, he pulled a man over and asked, "Hey, do you know where Qiu Miaohua lives?"


    The man knew the He family. When Yang Ruolan was still hunting, he often went to their village to ask Yang Ruolan to borrow money.


    He also saw He''s sons being beaten in front of Nangong Anshan''s house just now, guessing that there must be a good show to watch, so he showed her the way.


    Mrs. Qiu was in the yard when she heard a sharp female voice from afar.


    "Qiu Shi, you are a murderer, your granddaughter is so powerful, you actually informed us to go to be beaten, you must not get any benefit from Nangong Anshan, that''s why you urged us to go there!"


    After He finished speaking, he came to the fence of Qiu''s house angrily. Seeing that the fence was open, he opened it and walked in.


    Seeing this person, Mrs. Qiu suddenly felt a little guilty, a little unsure of herself: "Mr. He, what are you doing here?"


    He said angrily: "You still have the face to ask me what I''m here for? Look at my two sons, one of their hands may be broken, and the other''s foot may be broken. If you hadn''t informed us to come here, we could have gone to find Nangong An Shan? Can my sons be beaten?"


    Mrs. Qiu snorted, "Your sons were beaten, you deserve it. I just informed you that Nangong Anshan''s family has made a fortune. Looking at your appearance, I guess you came here just now for the purpose of asking for money. I Informing you is just to tell you the situation of your relatives out of kindness, who asked you to come here and ask for money?"


    Fortunately, she didn''t bother Nangong Anshan last time she warmed the house, or else it would be her child who lost her arms and legs.


    "You!" Seeing Mrs. Qiu being so brazen, Mrs. He immediately became even more angry, "Mrs. Qiu, you have the nerve to say that. Nangong Anshan''s temper is so bad now, you must ask her for money, and she won''t give it to you." , you told me that you want me to ask her for money!"


    Qiu''s eyes dodged and said, "I...I didn''t mean that."


    He crossed his waist and said: "I don''t care if you mean it or not, anyway, we came here after listening to your words, and my sons were injured because of your words, and it must cost a lot of money to treat them. You have to pay for the money, give me twenty taels of silver, and let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter.¡±


    Qiu frowned and said: "You ask me for money? Impossible, I am very short of money, how can I give it to you? You should go to Nangong Anshan. She beat someone, so she must compensate you."


    He said: "I want your money, and I also want Nangong Anshan''s money. When I get the money from you, I will report to the official that Nangong Anshan intentionally hurt people."


    Qiu said: "I have no money!"


    "You don''t want to give it?"


    ¡°I just don¡¯t have money, and if I have money, I won¡¯t give it.¡±


    He suddenly became angry, and said loudly: "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, give it to me, smash this place for me."


    The two rushed up immediately after hearing the words.


    Nan Gonghong and Mrs. Xue happened to come back. Seeing them, Mrs. Qiu shouted, "Third son, third daughter-in-law, someone is bullying your mother, come here quickly."


    The two who were called immediately ran over and started to stop the Yang family.


    Nan Gonghong is a rough man, he doesn''t know how to be sympathetic to women, and when he saw someone was about to destroy his home, he rushed forward and kicked Du Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yang family.


    Ms. Xue didn''t have that much strength, but she also wrestled with the second daughter-in-law of the Yang family, Wan''s, and soon beat her to the point of crying.


    "Stop hitting, I was wrong, stop hitting, let me go..."


    Mrs. Xue rode on Mrs. Wan''s body, slapped him to the left and slapped him to the right, and cursed: "You are just in-laws who are separated from us eight poles away. How dare you come to our house to make trouble? I will beat you to death." The bitch!"


    Seeing that her second daughter-in-law was beaten, Mrs. He hurriedly looked at her grandchildren, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and save your mother and aunt."


    Those people had no choice but to step forward quickly and pull Xue Shi away.


    Wan quickly got up from the ground, covered his face and hid behind He.


    He said angrily: "Okay, if you dare to beat my daughter-in-law like this, I will go to the government to sue you and make you lose money!"


    At this moment, Long Lianqi heard some movement here, and brought someone over, and said loudly: "What happened here? Who is going to the government to sue people?"


    Long Lianqi was supposed to return to the county government office after the oil extraction workshop was in operation, but they were sent here again by the magistrate within less than a stick of incense after they returned.


    It is said that His Royal Highness Li Wang has a workshop here after all, so let them guard the workshop, guard the villagers, and protect the smooth operation of the workshop.


    Seeing Long Lianqi and the others wearing official uniforms, Mrs. He hurriedly said: "Master, you came just in time, arrest all of this family quickly, they beat my daughter-in-law just now, look at my two daughter-in-laws How was it beaten?"


    After speaking, she pushed the two daughters-in-law to Long Lianqi.


    The two immediately wailed.


    "My lord, you must decide for us."


    "We were really beaten badly, please, be the master for us."


    Long Lianqi looked at Wan''s bruised nose and swollen face, and immediately felt pain in his face, and hurriedly looked at the Nangong family, "Did you beat someone just now?"


    Nan Gonghong and Xue shrank their necks at the same time.


    Master Wan pointed to Mrs. Xue and said, "She was the one who pinned me down and beat me just now."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed to Nangong Hong and said, "It was he who kicked my sister-in-law''s waist, causing her such pain that she can''t even stand up now."


    Long Lianqi looked at Nangong Hong and Xue Shi: "You really did it?"


    The two of them did not speak.


    The villagers who had been watching the excitement just now said, "They were the ones who beat them."


    "I saw that too."


    "Ms. Xue was riding on someone else, and she beat her hard."


    "Nangong Hong kicked the woman hard, and kicked hard."


    Long Lianqi said: "Don''t admit it yet? If you don''t admit it again, the crime will be aggravated."


    The expressions of the two of them changed, and they had no choice but to admit it.


    "I hit the guy."


    "It''s also the person I kicked."


    Long Lianqi said: "Since that''s the case, then you guys should go to the yamen."


    After speaking, he beckoned, and the two government servants took control of their husband and wife respectively.


    He suddenly smiled smugly.


    Qiu said anxiously: "Master, you can''t arrest my son and daughter-in-law. They beat people for a reason. It''s all because the Yang family wanted to smash our house. My son and daughter-in-law also did it to protect my family." what."

 Chapter 108： thresher

    He''s face suddenly changed.


    Long Lianqi looked at the Yang family: "Really?"


    Mrs. He didn''t dare to lie to the officials, so he could only nod his head: "Yes, but it''s because they are unrighteous first. They themselves are afraid of Nangong Anshan, so they dare not ask for money, so they let us go, and my two sons were beaten. , look at my son, he is so painful that he can''t stand still, and he is sitting on the ground."


    Long Lianqi glanced at the two sons of the Yang family, saw that their faces were pale, they didn''t seem to be lying, and said: "In this case, then both of you go to the county government, and the county magistrate will interrogate them clearly, and punish them as you like. .¡±


    He dissatisfied: "Master, if this is the case, then you should also take Nangong Anshan there, because she injured my two sons."


    Long Lianqi frowned and said: "She is a child, how could she hurt your son for no reason?"


    Qiu suddenly regained her spirits and said, "It must be that they want to hurt Nangong Anshan, or steal their family''s money, otherwise why would Nangong Anshan do it? Although I hate that girl, I still know her a little bit." Yes, no one provokes her, she will definitely not do it for no reason."


    The onlookers were afraid that Nangong Anshan would be implicated, so they explained one after another:


    "Qiu was right. They wanted to rob Ah Shan''s family of money and live in Ah Shan''s house, so they were beaten by Ah Shan."


    "Ashan really didn''t do it on purpose, they did it first. Ashan was just defending herself."


    "Ashan is just a child, a girl, please don''t implicate her."


    Long Lianqi asked: "Why are they going to grab Nangong Anshan''s money?"


    One person explained the relationship between the Yang family and Yang Ruolan.


    Long Lianqi coughed lightly and said: "I see, what you said just now makes sense, Nangong Anshan is now working for His Highness Li Wang, and every copper coin she earns will be given to His Royal Highness Li , she protects her own money, that is, protects the money of His Royal Highness Li Wang, in this way, not only has she failed, but she has made merit."


    He was shocked and said: "Master, how can you favor Nangong Anshan like this? You are so unfair!"


    Long Lianqi''s face turned cold for a moment, "Since you think it''s unfair, then tell the magistrate. Come and send the He family and Nangong Hong and his wife to the government for interrogation by the magistrate!"


    "Yes."


    The officials tied everyone up with ropes, even the grandchildren of the He family.


    Qiu begged: "Officer, please let my son go, it''s all the He family''s fault."


    He also said: "Officer, please let us go, everything today is really not our fault, my family members are all injured, I have to take my sons to see the injuries, Nangong Anshan said , If time is delayed, they will be disabled."


    Long Lianqi said expressionlessly: "That''s right, I''ll just send you to the city. After the interrogation is clear, you can go to see the doctor directly."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the officer escorted them away.


    Someone immediately ran to Nangong Anshan''s house and told her the situation here.


    Nangong Anshan was not surprised when she heard this, and she did not intend to help them.


    Self-inflicted evil, can not live.


    At night, Long Lianqi came to tell her about the disposal of the Yang family and Nangong family.


    The He family attacked first, as long as they did it, they were all sentenced to fifty sticks, and they could go home after the beating.


    Although Nan Gonghong and his wife acted for self-protection, they were too ruthless, so they were punished twenty times.


    Of course, the He family also sued Nangong Anshan for beating people in court, but the magistrate and Long Lianqi said that Nangong Anshan did it to protect His Royal Highness Li from being robbed of his money.


    So instead of being summoned, Nangong Anshan was not summoned, but the two brothers of the He family got 20 more boards for this, making a total of 70 boards.


    Although Nan Gongkang was at odds with the third brother''s family, he had no choice but to bring them back when he heard that they were punished.


    On the second day, Nangong Anshan also went to the city, bought a lot of tools and came back, went up the mountain to cut a lot of wood and put it in the yard, and then started tinkering.


    Dugu Huanxu saw that she was making strange things again, and asked, "Miss Nangong, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Anshan didn''t answer him for the time being, and said seriously: "Young Master Xu, we''ve known each other for a while, don''t you think it''s too polite to call me Miss Nangong?"


    Eat at her house every day, sometimes help her sweep the floor, and often go to the cooking oil factory to help, but she is still so polite to her, which makes her feel a little weird.


    Dugu Huanxu coughed lightly and said, "I''m afraid of being abrupt, girl."


    "It''s okay, you can call me Ashan from now on. After eating my meals so many times, you can be regarded as my friend."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she looked at Feng Yuan and Feng Yun again, "You two too, please call me Ashan from now on, don''t call me a girl, I sound awkward."


    The two looked at their master in embarrassment.


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Okay, since Nan...Ashan said so, you should do what she said, but don''t call me Mr. Xu, just call me Axu, my family members also call me that mine."


    Nangong Anshan said cheerfully: "Okay, A Xu."


    "Ashan, can you tell me what you are doing now?"


    "A thresher."


    "What is a thresher?"


    "It is to thresh the rice. You should also know that the rice we eat now is obtained by rolling and shelling the rice with stone milling discs or stone milling sticks. This is too inefficient, so I want to make a Plant a machine, put the rice into the machine, turn the switch a few times and you can hustle.¡±


    Space System has a book on making a thresher. She read it last night and started to practice it today.


    Dugu Huanxu was surprised and said: "A thresher sounds very complicated, but you actually know how to make such a complicated machine?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t know much about it, I just try to do it first, and it may not succeed."


    "Okay, I will study with you, and Feng Yuan Feng Yun can also help you. If it succeeds, the common people will be blessed in the future."


    "Well, then we''ll do it together."


    Dugu Huanxu originally thought that Nangong Anshan really couldn''t do it, but seeing how she ordered them to do things in an orderly manner, she knew that she was modest.


    Before dark, the thresher was finally built by the four of them.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the machine in front of him, which was taller than Nangong Anshan, and said, "Is this all right?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, wait a minute, I bought unthreshed rice a few days ago, we will find out after experimenting."


    Soon, she went to the storage room to move out the rice, put it in the entrance of the threshing machine, put a sack on the rice outlet, put a sack on the other side where the bran came out, and then turned the switch by hand.

 Chapter 109： rice field harvest

    After a while, the white rice quickly came out of the rice outlet and piled up in the sack, everyone who watched was dumbfounded.


    Nangong Anshan did not put much rice in, and soon finished threshing.


    She stepped forward holding the rice and said with a smile, "Not bad, it seems that I succeeded in one attempt. It''s really great."


    Dugu Huanxu was shocked and said: "Ashan, you are really amazing, this thresher is also amazing, and the speed of threshing is too fast."


    Yang Ruolan knew that the gods had helped her daughter, but she was very pleased to see her daughter being praised.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment, but it''s nothing, I know more. I dare say that the fief of His Royal Highness King Li has me, it is a treasure."


    Dugu Huanxu also smiled, "Okay, then I''ll wait and see, but Ah Shan, can I ask you one thing?"


    Nangong Anshan guessed what he was going to say, and said, "We are all friends now, let''s just talk about it."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, then I won''t be polite, I want to open a threshing shop, and I want to buy some threshing machines with you."


    Nangong Anshan was stunned for a moment, she thought he was going to ask herself for a pattern, and then he would benefit the common people like a wheelchair.


    "Why don''t you ask me for the blueprint?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This is what you worked hard to research, and it is your achievement. And it is much more complicated than a wheelchair. If I directly ask you to buy the design drawing, it will be a bit embarrassing."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Your friend, I am not wronged, you can be regarded as a true friend, and you know how to take care of me. That being the case, I will give you the design, you can give me the money, just now you I also saw how I did it, and helped a lot, it should be easy to understand the design drawings."


    She still has a lot of more lucrative work to do in the future, and she can''t keep selling threshers, which would be too much time-consuming.


    She never thought about opening a threshing shop by herself, and threshing rice is far less profitable than other businesses she will do in the future.


    Dugu Huanxu excitedly said: "Okay, thank you, Ah Shan."


    "You''re welcome." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she went to the room and took out the letter, and then began to draw pictures.


    Soon she was handed over to Dugu Huanxu.


    "Help the people improve their threshing tools, add one merit value, add one drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit value is twenty-five."


    Nangong Anshan was in a good mood when she heard the words, and said with a smile: "I don''t ask you for more money, this is more complicated than a wheelchair, just give me forty taels of silver."


    "it is good."


    Feng Yuan readily gave her the money.


    Nangong Anshan went to the house and put the silver into the space. As soon as she came out, Cao Zhenya walked in with a sad face.


    Nangong Anshan saw her and asked, "Aunt Cao, what are you doing here at this time?"


    Cao Zhenya said: "Ah Shan, your rice fields seem to be ready for harvest."


    Nangong Anshan asked suspiciously: "Isn''t this a happy event? Why are you so sad?"


    "But it''s not yet the time for harvesting. In the past, in our Qingshan Village, the rice was not harvested until after August."


    "This is Liuye Village. A few days ago, I saw that the rice was almost ripe, so I asked someone to ask the natives of other villages."


    "They also said that the rice in Liwang''s fiefdom will not mature until August, but yours has matured in the past few days, more than half a month earlier than what we planted before. I really don''t know whether to harvest it or not. .¡±


    "If the harvest is early, wouldn''t it be a waste of food."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t know how to farm, so her spiritual consciousness immediately entered the space, and asked, "Boy Tai Le, this is because the Holy Spirit Water has worked to make the rice ripen earlier, right?"


    "That''s right, your Holy Spirit water is relatively small. If you add more, it is possible to harvest more than a month in advance."


    Nangong Anshan came out of the space with a sense of consciousness, and said with a smile: "If it is ripe, harvest it. It happens to be staggered with the harvesting time of other families in the village, so that you will not be too busy at that time. I just made a thresher. You can try it in a few days."


    Thresher?


    Cao Zhenya glanced at the big guy behind Nangong Anshan, although she was also curious, she didn''t ask too much, she had more important things to ask, "Okay, but Ah Shan, I have a question to ask you. "


    "Just ask."


    "The rice seeds you gave me back then, were they really given to you by the government?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Cao Zhenya said: "You will find out when you follow me to the fields."


    Nangong Anshan knew what she was going to say, so she followed her to have a look.


    Dugu Huanxu also followed.


    After arriving, he looked at the rice in Nangong Anshan''s field, and then at the rice in the field next to him. The difference was really huge. No wonder Cao Zhenya wondered where Nangong Anshan''s rice seeds came from.


    The grains in the field on the left are full, and the rice is densely packed.


    The rice grains on the right are pitifully small, and each grain seems to be malnourished.


    One person asked Nangong Anshan curiously: "Little Boss, the rice in your field grows really well. In my opinion, your field must have the highest yield per mu in our village. Can you tell me about it? How do you plant the fields? How do you make the rice grow so well."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Little Aunt Zhao, you have to ask yourself this question, it is you who take care of these fields yourself, planted from rice, the number of times I have come here can be counted on one hand, I also Curious, why my rice grows so well."


    Xiao Zhao is also the younger sister of Lizheng''s wife Zhao.


    Xiao Zhao was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "That''s right, it seems that your land is better."


    She and other co-workers are also helping with their own land, but their own land is not growing so well.


    Apart from the fact that this land is a treasure land of geomantic omen, they can''t think of any other reasons.


    Cao Zhenya said: "Ashan, are we really going to start harvesting now?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, harvest now and post it earlier, I will know the yield per mu sooner, so you can go back to harvest your own fields sooner."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Okay."


    After speaking, she called people to start harvesting.


    Although it is getting dark soon, it counts as much as you can harvest.


    Nangong Anshan and Dugu Huanxu walked back.


    Dugu Huanxu thought of the ears of rice he saw just now, and said, "Ashan, when the yield per mu in your field comes out, you must tell me. I think the yield per mu in your field must not be low."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I will notify you on the day of the calculation."


    "Thank you."


    It was getting late, Nangong Anshan invited Dugu Huanxu to stay for dinner.


    After eating, Dugu Huanxu said: "I''ve been tired all day today, you should have a good rest, I''ll come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 110： Sugar cane red fruit white sugar

    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Ah Xu, do you know where there is sugar cane?"


    She recently visited Xulei Mountain for a long time, but she didn''t see any sugar cane.


    There are no seeds and fruits in the space system, so she can''t plant even if she wants to.


    "Sugar cane? What do you want sugar cane for? Do you want sugar?"


    "Well, almost, just tell me, where is the sugar cane?"


    "Generally, no one in Liwang''s fief is willing to use the land to grow sugar cane. Those who can grow sugar cane are basically the villages of rich and noble people. They grow it for the purpose of making sugar and selling it for money. It is generally not available in the market."


    "That''s it."


    Nangong Anshan was a little disappointed. It seems that she can only use red fruit to make sugar.


    Seeing her disappointed look, Dugu Huanxu hesitated for a moment, and said, "However, sugar cane is planted in several places in the village under my name. Since you need it, I can sell it to you."


    Nangong Anshan''s eyes lit up immediately, and she asked, "How many are there?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Originally I used it to make sugar and sell it, so the quantity is quite large. His Highness Li Wang has also planted some fields. If you need more, I can ask His Highness Li Wang to sell his too." Give you."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed, suddenly thought of something, and asked again: "If you sell all your sugar cane to me, then you won''t have any sugar to sell?"


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "It''s okay, the sugar business is only a small part of my business, even if I can''t sell it in the future, it doesn''t matter, I got a lot of benefits from you, I will always help you, it''s a courtesy .¡±


    Nangong Anshan heard the words and said seriously: "Ah Xu, why don''t we cooperate in business."


    "Selling sugar?"


    "yes."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Do you really know how to make sugar?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan originally wanted to demonstrate it to him now, but seeing that it was getting late, she said, "Are you free tomorrow? If you are free, come over and I will demonstrate it to you and you will know."


    "Okay, do you need to bring sugar cane?"


    "You can bring it."


    "Then I will send someone over tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Early the next morning, Nangong Anshan thought that when the red fruits in the space were ripe last time, she asked Boy Tai Le to leave some for her to make sugar, so she went to the storage room and took out a lot of red fruits from the space.


    Although the red fruit is called red fruit, its flesh is indeed white, just like the apple in the previous life.


    Not long after, Dugu Huanxu came over with sugar cane.


    Nangong Anshan asked them to put the sugar cane in the yard, and asked the younger brothers and sisters to serve some food to the guests, while she continued to tinker with her sugar in the test house.


    Dugu Huanxu couldn''t sit still. Seeing that she didn''t use sugarcane for the time being, he came to the test room and asked, "Ashan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Refining sugar."


    This is the fastest and most convenient sugar making method she got from the space system. If it goes well, she can make white sugar today.


    Dugu Huanxu frowned slightly when he saw that she was making candy from the wild fruit he had often seen on the mountain before.


    Isn¡¯t that kind of fruit very sour? Can you make sugar too?


    Nangong Anshan knew that they had nothing to do, so she didn''t treat them as outsiders, and handed over a bunch of dishes for lunch to them.


    After lunch, Nangong Anshan continued to make her sugar.


    At 3:00 p.m., her white sugar was finally made.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the snow-white Baitang in front of her, put her hands on her hips and said, "Kung fu pays off."


    Dugu Huanxu heard the voice and was about to go in when she came out with a basin of white things.


    Nangong Anshan put the sugar on the table and said with a smile, "Try it, how about the sugar made from red fruit?"


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Tang, which was as white as snow in front of him, and asked in surprise, "This is Tang?"


    "yes."


    "Isn''t sugar supposed to be yellow? And it''s also very big. Why is your sugar so white?"


    As Dugu Huanxu said, he couldn''t help getting closer, "It''s still one by one."


    Nangong Anshan laughed and said, "This is how the sugar I make is called white sugar."


    "White sugar?" Dugu Huanxu nodded, "It''s indeed the same as white sand. The name sounds good."


    Nangong Anshan gave them a spoon for each of the three masters and servants to try.


    After a while, Dugu Huanxu said: "Sweet, the taste is not inferior to that made from sugarcane."


    Feng Yuan also said: "It''s delicious, without any other miscellaneous taste."


    Feng Yun said: "I think it tastes better than sugar cane."


    Nangong Anshan laughed and said, "In fact, sugar cane can also make this kind of white sugar. Come over again tomorrow, and I will make sugar with sugar cane again."


    This is a red fruit that grows in space, and the taste is definitely not inferior to sugar made from sugarcane.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, then it''s a deal."


    Looking at the white sugar in front of him, he said, "Ashan, can I buy some with you? I want to take these sugar back and show it to my parents."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, you don''t need to buy it, I will share half of it with you."


    "Thank you very much." Dugu Huanxu thought of the red fruit he saw just now, and said: "Ashan, I have eaten that red fruit, it was very sour, why did you think of using red fruit to make candy?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Is it sour? It''s not sour. The fruit I found is very sweet."


    After speaking, she went to the kitchen to wash some red fruits and said, "Try it, it''s not sour at all."


    The three of them hesitated for a moment, but they all picked up one and tried it.


    "It''s really not sour."


    "Strange, this red fruit is very sour in my memory."


    "In my memory too, this fruit almost made my teeth sore when I was young."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "How is it? I didn''t lie to you."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, and said seriously: "Do you still have the red fruit? I want to take the red fruit and white sugar back to show my parents."


    "of course."


    Nangong Anshan went to prepare a basket for him in person, and placed it in front of Dugu Huanxu.


    "Ashan, you said you want to do business with me, don''t you just want to sell this white sugar?"


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    "That''s okay. Red fruits can bear fruit all year round. They are resistant to high temperature and cold. They can be found everywhere in Liwang''s fief, and the raw materials are sufficient. What kind of cooperation do you want?"


    "I provide red fruits, methods, and find sales channels. Last time I had no money, so I accepted His Royal Highness Li Wang''s proposal to build a workshop. This time I have money, and I will build the workshop by myself. You only need to provide sugar cane, Just give me asylum, and I can give you 30% of all my white sugar income."


    Since A Xu is Li Wang''s friend, his status must be either rich or noble, and he can also be his backer.

 Chapter 111： Is that girl again?

    Dugu Huanxu said: "Why don''t you continue to find Li Wang to cooperate? My identity is still far from that of His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Actually, I have thought about it too, but we are friends. I must think of you first."


    Dugu Huanxu was taken aback, this girl...


    After thinking for a while, he said, "You don''t have to worry about me. To be honest, as long as your white sugar is on the market, rich people will definitely rush to buy it. At that time, my name will definitely not be able to protect you."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun looked at each other, even if the master didn''t want to reveal his identity, he didn''t have to say that about himself.


    Can the four characters Dugu Huanxu not be used well in Li Wang''s fiefdom?


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Then I can only cooperate with His Highness Li Wang?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry, your cooking oil shop business is very good. His Royal Highness Li Wang told me before that if you want to do business again, just entrust me to sign a contract with you directly, and you don''t need to ask him again. Opinion."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, originally I wanted you to earn more money, but now it seems that''s all I can do. From then on, I will buy sugar cane from you. But if this is the case, the raw materials will be mine. If it¡¯s out here, it¡¯s at most the same as the cooking oil workshop, so I can only give him 20%.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu thought of the threshing machine she made just now, and after thinking for a moment, said: "Forget it, you don''t need it all. Your threshing machine can greatly benefit the people and let them have more time to do other things. Li Wang If His Highness finds out, he will definitely give you a reward."


    "The last time you did the oil thing, His Royal Highness Li Wang asked me to find an opportunity to reward you. If that''s the case, then I will make the decision and you don''t need to give him a share. Don''t worry, you can still say to the outside world that the sugar workshop is He Li Wang. Your Highness cooperated."


    Is His Royal Highness Li Wang really so reasonable?


    This is too good, too good for her to believe.


    He would not want the money delivered to his door?


    Nangong Anshan was a little embarrassed, she always felt that there is no free lunch in the world, and said: "Is this really okay? His Royal Highness Li Wang knows, will he blame you? The business of white sugar will definitely be very good in the future, he is willing to lose this 20%?"


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, he will definitely be willing, I promise you. But it''s just this time, next time you have business with him again, he will still ask for a share."


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Then this should also be written in the contract."


    In case His Royal Highness Prince Li sees that her business is doing well, repents, and suddenly comes to ask her for money again.


    It''s just that if King Li doesn''t get the money from the sugar workshop, he probably won''t be too concerned if she gets into trouble in the future.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s leave it at that for now, let¡¯s talk about things later.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, but where do you plan to produce? Is it to choose a new address to manufacture sugar workshops? It is estimated that it will take a long time before the official sale."


    "I want to rebuild a workshop, but there is no need to wait. There is a small yard in the backyard of the cooking oil workshop. I originally designed it for the people who work in the workshop to rest in the future. The place is also very spacious. You can choose where to temporarily make the sugar workshop." While making sugar, build a formal sugar workshop, and then move the temporary workshop in the cooking oil workshop after the formal sugar workshop is established."


    "That''s okay."


    Nangong Anshan went into the room and took out the pen, ink and slips, and began to write the cooperation contract.


    Same as before, both parties also wrote their names and pressed their fingerprints. The main content is that the sugar workshop will be operated in the name of cooperation with Li Wang in the future, and Li Wang will not ask her to hand over her income and so on.


    Nangong Anshan saw that Dugu Huanxu wrote the word "Li Wang" at the end, and swallowed the words again.


    Forget it, Li Wang¡¯s name is not something she, a little peasant girl, can ask.


    ¡­


    After leaving Nangong Anshan''s house, Dugu Huanxu didn''t go back to the house on Xulei Mountain, but directly went back to Prince Li''s Mansion.


    Hearing that Prince Li and Princess Li were both in Chiang Rai Yuan, he quickly walked over.


    Li Wang and Li Wangfei rarely have leisure time today. They were eating outside the courtyard. When they saw their son coming, they said, "Axu is back, just in time. Come here, prepare a pair of bowls and chopsticks for your son."


    Then people immediately went to prepare.


    After Dugu Huanxu greeted him, he said: "Father, mother, I will show you something good."


    After speaking, he put the sugar on the table.


    Li Wang saw the white particles in front of his eyes, and asked in confusion: "What is this?"


    Princess Li said: "It''s white, it''s pretty pretty."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This is sugar, it''s called white granulated sugar, or it can be called white sugar."


    Li Wang and Li Wang were stunned at the same time.


    "Such a beautiful thing, is it sugar?"


    "Shouldn''t sugar be black and yellow? How could it be this color?"


    Dugu Huanxu said with a smile: "You just take a spoon and try it and you''ll know."


    The two hurriedly followed suit.


    Li Wang was shocked: "This is really sugar."


    Princess Li said: "It''s so sweet, too sweet."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Father, mother, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Li Wang excitedly said: "This white sugar tastes really good and looks good, where did you get such good sugar?"


    Dugu Huanxu didn''t hide anything, so he told about the candy he got from Nangong Anshan.


    Princess Li was surprised: "It''s that girl again? It''s hard to make this white sugar, is it really made by her?"


    It''s not to blame for her being suspicious. There are countless women who have behaved in front of her son since she was a child. She is really afraid that her son will be cheated.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Concubine Mother, don''t worry, I personally saw her do it, right..."


    As he spoke, he took out the red fruit again, and said, "Try this fruit, this white sugar is made from this fruit."


    Li Wang glanced at the red fruit, "Isn''t this a very sour fruit? It can actually make sugar?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This fruit is different from the ones we ate before, it is very sweet, you will know after a taste."


    The two of them couldn''t refuse their son''s wishes, so they tasted it quickly.


    The two were startled at the same time.


    "This fruit is too sweet."


    "Delicious, as delicious as the fruit you sent back last time."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "I also think it''s sweet and delicious."


    Li Wang sighed: "That girl is too powerful. I remember you said that she is only a nine-year-old girl. It is really surprising that she knows so much."


    Dugu Huanxu spread out the bamboo slips he got yesterday on the table.


    Li Wang leaned forward to have a look, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t understand what it was, and asked: "This pattern is..."


    Dugu Huanxu then told about the thresher.


    Li Wang''s eyeballs widened, "Threshing machine? Is there such a magical thing in this world?"

 Chapter 112： Chu family

    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu said: "If Feng Yuan and Fengyun and I hadn''t helped that girl make it personally, I would not have believed it if I saw rice and bran come out of different exits."


    Princess Li said: "That Nangong Anshan girl is really not an ordinary person, she actually knows so many things that are beyond ordinary people''s expectations."


    Li Wang thought for a while, and said: "She used to be from Yongwang''s fief, did she do these things in Yongwang''s fief?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "No, I asked her, and she said that the day her grandmother was about to sell her, she suddenly obtained supernatural power, and she dared to do these things only when she had the ability to protect herself. Dare to do this."


    Li Wang nodded: "In this way, it is really a big loss for King Yong to lose her."


    Princess Li nodded in agreement: "Yes."


    Li Wang looked at the bamboo slips and said: "If this thresher is really so useful, A Xu, you should make it as soon as possible, so that it will be easier for the common people to eat food in the future."


    "Yes, Father."


    "It''s just..." Li Wang said again: "That Nangong Anshan girl is so powerful, I really want to meet her."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I have already signed a cooperation contract with her. Originally, she planned to be the same as the cooking oil workshop. We gave her shelter and she gave us 20% of all the profits, but I think she is willing to hand over the design of the thresher She should be rewarded, so I waived the 20% that she wanted to give, and please don''t blame my father."


    Li Wang said: "You have done a good job. As a father, you will always be rewarded for your merits, and you will be punished for your mistakes. It is not easy for her to do business. You should forgive her."


    "Thank you, Father." Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "She will be busy with selling sugar for the next few days. When she is free, I will bring her to see you."


    Li Wang nodded, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    The next day, Nangong Anshan started making white sugar from sugarcane again.


    Of course, Dugu Huanxu still came over.


    She redeemed the book on how to make white sugar from sugarcane in advance from the space, so the process went very smoothly, and she made white sugar the next day.


    Dugu Huanxu tasted the white sugar made from sugar cane, and said: "The taste made from red fruit has its own taste."


    After speaking, he saw several pieces of something he had never seen before on the next plate, and asked, "What is this?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "This is called brown sugar."


    "Brown sugar? It''s not red either."


    "Haha, it''s still a little red."


    "Can this kind of sugar for sale really be sold?"


    "Of course, brown sugar is extremely good for girls, especially when a girl is menstruating, drinking a bowl of brown sugar water can make her stomach feel much more comfortable. But you can''t drink too much, after all, it''s sweet food, so if you drink too much will gain weight."


    Dugu Huanxu, master and servant, were surprised at the same time, this girl is too careless in speaking, is it okay to talk to them about this kind of thing?


    Besides, this girl is only nine years old, so she probably hasn''t experienced menstruation, so she knows so much about women''s menstruation?


    Seeing the three of them staring at her blankly, Nangong Anshan coughed lightly, and said: "Brown sugar is not only the effects I mentioned just now, if you boil water with brown sugar and ginger, it can also cure colds. It is also very beneficial. Don¡¯t forget, I am a doctor, and I must know more than ordinary people.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly realized that the doctor really didn¡¯t need to be too scrupled, and said: "Then it seems that this brown sugar is really a good thing."


    "Well, so I decided to sell white sugar and brown sugar together in the future."


    "Okay, I will fully support you."


    At night, Nangong Anshan entered the space to harvest a round of ripe fruits, and then found a piece of land to plant sugar cane in the space.


    Although the sugar cane outside is not bad, it is definitely not as good as the ones produced in the space. In the future, the family can only eat the ones produced in the space.


    In order to make money with white sugar as soon as possible, Nangong Anshan asked Dugu Huanxu to bring a lot of sugar cane, and she also found a chance to take a lot of red fruits and put them in the storage room of the cooking oil workshop.


    Of course, she still asked Dugu Huanxu to send Hao Yusheng over to build the workshop.


    The next morning, after she had breakfast, she went to find Long Lianqi. After asking Long Lianqi to measure the land of the workshop, she went to the city with him.


    She also chose the sugar workshop next to the cooking oil workshop.


    Same as last time, the people in the government read the contract she signed with Dugu Huanxu, and knew that her workshop was in cooperation with His Royal Highness Li Wang, so they quickly approved it for her.


    This time she planned to build the workshop to be about the same size as the one built by King Li, with a total of eight acres of land, four taels of silver per mu, and a total of thirty-two taels of silver was spent on her.


    Long Lianqi said: "Ashan, you are really amazing. You have only been to Liuye Village for a few days, and you are going to build a second workshop. The speed at which you make money is really too fast."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s all thanks to the blessing of His Royal Highness Li. If it weren''t for the people here to live and work in peace and contentment, I wouldn''t be able to make money."


    Long Lianqi said: "Well, you are right, you are quite enlightened at such a young age."


    Nangong Anshan just smiled.


    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a familiar figure and quickly chased after him.


    After chasing her for a few steps, she saw the man get into the carriage and get farther and farther away from her.


    She still had Long Lianqi by her side, and she couldn''t leave him behind, so she had to give up chasing him.


    Long Lianqi saw that Nangong Anshan had been looking at a carriage, and said, "Do you know people from the rich merchant Chu''s family in Blue Cloud City?"


    "Rich businessman? The Chu family?"


    "Yes, that is the Chu family''s carriage."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then the one above is the master of the Chu family?"


    "No." Long Lianqi said: "Although it is the carriage of the Chu family, it is only the carriage of the people who come out to buy, that is, it is specially used for the steward and others to go out."


    "The carriage used by the slaves?"


    "right."


    Nangong Anshan frowned, how could that person be in that carriage?


    At this moment, a person suddenly came to Long Lianqi.


    After hearing this, Long Lianqi turned his head and said: "Ashan, the county magistrate needs me temporarily, so you can wait for me at Yuquan Building. I will go find you later and go back with you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No need, I''m used to coming to the city alone, if you have something to do, go and do it, I can go back alone later."


    If he is here, how can she get the raw materials needed for the workshop from the space?


    "Okay, then you pay attention to safety." Long Lianqi led his horse away.


    After Long Lianqi left, Nangong Anshan went to find out where the Chu family was, and then drove there in a carriage.


    She guessed that with that person''s identity, she probably wouldn''t go through the front door, so she went directly to the back door of the Chu family.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw the person she had just seen was instructing people to unload goods from the carriage.


    "Take it easy, these are what the masters are in a hurry to use, and you won''t be able to pay for any damage."

 Chapter 113： Dai Yingying appeared

    "Oh, slow down, if you break it, be careful, the master will peel your skin."


    "This is fragile, you should be lighter."


    Nangong Anshan finally saw the man''s face clearly, and after confirming that it was really the man she thought, she was about to leave when she saw the man''s foot slipped, and the cloth in her hand flew out and landed on the mother-in-law. Mammy''s face, and the cloths fell to the floor.


    There happened to be a puddle of water there, and the cloths happened to fall on it.


    "Ah!" The nanny couldn''t help exclaiming, and said anxiously: "What can I do, this is the favorite fabric of the eldest lady, and the eldest lady is still waiting for these fabrics to be made into clothes for the banquet, it''s gone Cloth, why are you dealing with the eldest lady later?"


    Dai Yingying also seemed to know the seriousness of the matter, and said with a terrified expression: "Nurse Chang, what should I do? I didn''t do it on purpose. If Miss found out, she would definitely not let me go. Please help me. I''ve had a hard time. I just got my life back, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    That''s right, the person Nangong Anshan saw was Dai Yingying.


    "Crack!" Nanny Chang quickly slapped her, and said angrily, "You still want me to save your life. You''ve killed me this time. I don''t know if I can save my own life."


    "I taught you for dozens of days, and told you countless times that you should call yourself a slave in the Chu Mansion. Do you not understand human speech? Do you think that you are no longer a slave in front of me?"


    "You are so ignorant of the rules, tell me, how did you make me willing to intercede for you?"


    Dai Yingying didn''t care about the pain on her face. After thinking for a while, she took out the reward she had received earlier from her bosom and gave it to Nanny Chang, "Nurse Chang, I still hope you can save me... no, save this servant, this The jade bracelet was given to the servant by the eldest lady last time, and the servant has honored you today, and in the future, the servant will be the first to think of you when he has something good."


    When Nanny Chang saw the jade bracelet, she felt a little better, put the bracelet on her hand unceremoniously, and said, "Okay, it''s not a big deal, I''ll go and tell the lady later, you''ll be here Wait here."


    Dai Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, and waited anxiously at the door after Nanny Chang entered.


    After a while, Nanny Chang came out and said, "Miss is in a bad mood today, and she doesn''t want to forgive you. But because of your young age, she punished you to kneel here until dark , she will forgive you when the time comes. In my opinion, you should just kneel for a while, at least you can stay in the Chu Mansion in the future. The Chu Mansion¡¯s family has great achievements, and the masters are also very generous, so it¡¯s definitely right for you to stay here.¡±


    Kneel until dark? Wouldn''t her knee be useless then?


    Seeing the reluctance on Dai Yingying''s face, Nanny Chang frowned and said, "Miss is not asking for your opinion, but ordering you, kneel down to me right now, or I will make you disobedient to Miss''s order." The matter has reached her ears, and I will see what you will do then!"


    Dai Yingying was taken aback, but she didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and obediently knelt down at the door.


    An old man who took her jade bracelet and didn''t speak for her, and made her kneel for so long.


    Wait, she will have her revenge!


    Dai Yingying is only ten years old after all. She is young and can''t restrain her expression, so that people can see what she is thinking at a glance.


    Seeing this, Nanny Chang frowned and said, "What? Are you not convinced?"


    Dai Yingying said: "I dare not, you are my savior, without you, I would have died long ago, I dare not refuse."


    Nanny Chang snorted, "It''s good that you know, if I hadn''t asked someone to rescue you who was struggling in the river that day, you would have died by now. I saved your life. Your reborn parents. You are from the Yongwang fiefdom, and you have no one to rely on in the Liwang fiefdom. You can only rely on me. If you are disobedient, I will sell you to the Goulan courtyard."


    After finishing speaking, she went back to the backyard.


    Dai Yingying saw that the gate was closed and everyone else had entered, so she stood up suddenly and ran in one direction.


    She doesn''t want to be sold to the Goulan Courtyard, she still wants to live a good life!


    She wouldn''t be so stupid to kneel there all the time!


    Seeing her running towards her, Nangong Anshan quickly got into the carriage, and only got out of the carriage when someone ran past her.


    It¡¯s true that good people don¡¯t live long, and evil will last for thousands of years.


    She thought that Dai Yingying had died a long time ago, but she didn''t expect that she would appear here and become the maid of a wealthy merchant in Blue Cloud City.


    But Dai Yingying is still alive, so is Li Ergou still alive?


    Seeing that Dai Yingying ran out of sight not long after, Nangong Anshan didn''t care, and drove directly to the gate of the city in a carriage.


    A person who is going to sell her is not worth spending more energy for her.


    She also doesn''t intend to tell the Qiu family and Dai''s family that the most important thing at the moment is to make the family rich, let Yang Ruolan and Nangong Xiu get well, and find their father and brother in this body as soon as possible.


    Two days later, Nangong Anshan bought a lot of sugar-making tools. After making preparations, she rang the gong again.


    When the last meeting was adjourned, she told everyone that in the future, if the sound of the gong is slow for a while, and then rushes for a while, it means that she is beating the gong, and she must be looking for everyone for work.


    The elderly in the family, children under the age of 15, those who are working in the fields and workshops, and those who have a holiday with her family do not need to come. Only those who are over 15 years old and under 35 years old are healthy Just come over.


    Therefore, not many people came here this time, but all those who came here were able to work.


    Zhou Lizheng also came over and asked, "Ashan, are you calling everyone this time because of work?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I have researched another new thing, so I want to ask someone to make it together and sell it for money."


    Zhou Lizheng was suddenly excited. His eldest son and second son hadn''t worked since they participated in the construction workshop last time. It would be great if they could get jobs by drawing lots this time.


    Seeing that the villagers were whispering, Nangong Anshan said loudly, "Everyone, be quiet."


    All the villagers fell silent.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You don''t have to guess the reason for calling everyone here. I really want to work for some of you. I have researched another new thing. If it is sold in the future, it will be very profitable. But so far The business is still small, so we need twenty people."


    "The conditions for selecting people to work in the workshop are the same as the original ones. First, people who have no holidays with my family."


    "Second, it must be a person who loves cleanliness."


    "Third, it must be a healthy person."


    "Fourth, for the time being, there are only ten men and ten women."


    "Fifth, it is decided by drawing lots, because the people who work in the workshop don''t need to be exposed to the wind and the sun, and the wages are still thirty-five yuan a day."

 Chapter 114： Snob

    "Sixth, the chosen ones must listen to me unconditionally."


    "Seventh, people who already have jobs in my family cannot come to the election."


    "Eighth, people who work in my workshop must keep secrets in the workshop. My workshop is still in cooperation with His Highness Li Wang. If the secret is leaked and His Royal Highness Li is angered, you can guess the consequences without me telling you. to."


    "At present, I have these requirements. After the lottery is completed, the women who have not been drawn can go back first, and the men can continue to draw. Because I will start building the workshop again, I need another forty men. The requirements are similar to the above. Only But the wages are forty Wen a day."


    "That is to say, I will draw a total of sixty people today. Well, if there is no problem, come to me to draw lots."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she stood directly at the side table and put the lottery tube on it.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised when they heard that they were looking for 60 people today.


    There are not many people here, so they are likely to get a job.


    The trio of yin and yang also came with a cheeky face. Hearing that Nangong Anshan was targeting him again this time, he thought that if he wanted to recruit 60 people today, there would be a very high probability that they would be the only ones left in the village who had a feud with Nangong Anshan. I didn''t work, so I was in a hurry.


    Mrs. Zheng smiled flatteringly and said, "Ah Shan, we know we are wrong, we know that we have gone too far before, so please forgive me and let us also participate in the lottery. Our life is really sad. If there is no more work, we will I can''t live anymore."


    Xu said: "Yes, Ah Shan, please, let us participate in the lottery. Many people have made money during this period, but our family is still so poor, and the children are also suffering."


    Li Shi also said: "I beg you too, I know I was wrong, and I will never treat you like that again, is that okay?"


    The rest of the family who bullied Nangong Anshan also began to intercede:


    "Ashan, we shouldn''t have taken your family''s money when we were fleeing. We also know we were wrong. Please forgive us once. As long as you let us draw lots, we will do whatever you want us to do in the future."


    "Yes, as long as you give us a job, we don''t need forty Wen, thirty Wen is fine."


    "If thirty essays is not enough, twenty-five essays is also acceptable."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan listened expressionlessly, unmoved in the slightest, and said, "Have you said enough? Let me say it."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Zheng Shi and said, "Don''t say it so nicely. When you passed by my workshop two days ago, you spat in the direction of the workshop and cursed viciously, saying that I have no conscience and will be thundered sooner or later." Chopping, you have your life to make money, but you don¡¯t have your life to spend.¡±


    Zheng choked, and immediately lowered his head.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Xu Shi and said, "And you, yesterday when my aunt was being pushed out in a wheelchair by my fifth brother, I heard from my fifth brother that when you saw my aunt, you gave her a hard look. Saying that she suffered retribution, she will only be able to sit in a wheelchair in this life."


    Ms. Xu was startled, but also lowered her head.


    At this time, she was extremely regretful, why didn''t she control her mouth and said something like that.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Li Shi again, and said: "You are the aunt of Li Ergou and Li Fangfang, in my opinion, anyone may know that they are wrong, but you are the only one who cannot know, because you hate me. Therefore, if you want a job, I will never give it to you, so go away quickly, and other people who have a problem with me also go away quickly, lest I will personally drive them away later."


    Some people heard the words, although they were unwilling, they had no choice but to leave, and everyone was downcast.


    The rest of the people began to draw lots.


    Soon, all sixty people were selected.


    Nangong Anshan said solemnly: "The first twenty people will go to work with me later. Don''t worry, I will still calculate your wages for you today."


    "The remaining forty people, some of them are people who have built workshops with Uncle Hao. When Uncle Hao comes tomorrow, you will work with him. Do you understand?"


    Everyone said at the same time: "Understood."


    Nangong Anshan asked those forty people to go back first, and brought the other twenty people to the back door of the cooking oil workshop, entered the small courtyard, and began to teach them how to make sugar.


    ¡­


    Four days later, the construction of the sugar workshop has been successfully started, and Dugu Huanxu will send a batch of sugarcane over every day.


    The twenty people she found have also fully mastered how to make sugar, and have already made a lot of finished products, waiting to be sold.


    She also quietly put a lot of sugar cane into the space for planting, so that her sugar business will not be restricted due to weather factors in the future.


    Zhou Zhenyang and Zhou Zhenyun had good luck last time they drew lots, and they were all drawn to work in temporary sugar factories, so this time they also accompanied Nangong Anshan to the city to sell.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t plan to set up a stall outside and start selling like ordinary hawkers.


    White sugar, like vegetable oil, is very rare in Qinglong Kingdom, and she still plans to sell it directly to the rich.


    At first, she also thought about setting up a stall in the cooking oil workshop and asked her family to introduce it. Like oil, she sold sugar at the door of the house.


    But this is too hard for the family, and it will increase the workload of the family a lot. The work in the cooking oil workshop has already made them hard enough, so she gave up this way of selling.


    Zhou Zhenyang saw that Nangong Anshan had no intention of getting out of the carriage since entering the city, so he asked suspiciously: "Ashan, aren''t we going to sell?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "To sell, I asked the official in our village a few days ago to ask where the most famous grocery stores in Lanyun County are. We can just go there."


    At first, she also wanted to ask A Xu, but thinking that A Xu is a rich man in the city, he probably would never set foot in a place like a grocery store in his life.


    Ask him, in case he doesn''t know, it will embarrass him, so she went to Long Lianqi and others.


    Although her profit is much less if she sells directly to the grocery store, the grocery store will help her find customers in the future, and she can save a lot of effort.


    It turned out to be sold directly to grocery stores.


    Zhou Zhenyang and Zhou Zhenyun didn''t ask any more questions after hearing the words.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of a grocery store not long after. Nangong Anshan asked Zhou Zhenyun to guard the carriage, and walked in with a jar of sugar and Zhou Zhenyang herself.


    Before entering the door, Nangong Anshan looked at the plaque of the grocery store, which said Lucky Grocery Store.


    Hope she is lucky today.


    It''s just that the shopkeeper is not there.


    A clerk saw her, then looked at Zhou Zhenyun beside her, and said contemptuously: "You have gone to the wrong door, this is one of the largest grocery stores in Lanyun County, and most of the goods sold are ordinary people. If you can¡¯t afford it, if you want to buy something, go to another place.¡±

 Chapter 115： I dont want to do business with the Chu family

    Zhou Zhenyang frowned and said: "You are too much, anyone who comes is a guest, even if we are dressed a little more ordinary, you can''t judge people by their appearance like this."


    The guy said disdainfully: "I''m judging people by their appearance, how about it? If you have any objections, come and beat me, do you dare? Tell you, this is the shop of the Chu family, a wealthy businessman in Lanyun County. Our Chu family is not something you can mess with." If you dare to make trouble here, you will be arrested and sent to the county government prison."


    It''s the Chu family again.


    Nangong Anshan was about to speak, when suddenly a familiar female voice came from behind.


    "Nangong Anshan?"


    When Nangong Anshan turned her head, she saw Dai Yingying and Nanny Chang following a person dressed as a young lady, looking at her with surprise.


    what happened?


    Didn''t she escape that day?


    Why did you go back to the Chu family?


    Could it be that she didn''t run away that day, but was looking for a way to make Miss Chu family forgive her?


    Zhou Zhenyang and Zhou Zhenyun in the distance were also surprised to see Dai Yingying, this person is still alive!


    Nanny Chang said: "Dai Yingying, do you know this person?"


    Dai Yingying glanced at Nangong Anshan, then at Zhou Zhenyang and Zhou Zhenyun, and said with a smile, "Yes, we know each other."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Miss Chu''s family and said, "Miss, she used to be from the same village as me. I haven''t seen her for a long time. May I have a few words with her?"


    Miss Chu said: "Yes, but don''t take too long."


    "Thank you, miss."


    After Dai Yingying finished speaking, she smiled and said, "Ashan, let''s go, let''s take a step to talk."


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "You asked me to talk to you, so I will talk to you? What kind of onion are you?"


    "You!" Dai Yingying didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to disrespect her so much, and suddenly trembled with anger.


    I haven''t seen you for several months, but Nangong Anshan is still so annoying.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t care what Dai Yingying''s expression was, she looked at her buddy, and then at Miss Chu, "Are you sure you don''t want to do business with me?"


    Dai Yingying was angry that Nangong Anshan didn''t give her face. Hearing what she said, she mocked: "You want to do business with Chu''s grocery store? You are too whimsical. There are all kinds of delicacies here, just rely on what you find Can those junk things be taken out?"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at the eldest lady of the Chu family, and said earnestly, "Miss, please don''t do business with her, she is an unfilial daughter."


    "She is also from the fiefdom of King Yong, and she is my cousin. On the way to escape, she only cared about eating and drinking for her family, and completely ignored her grandpa, grandma, and other relatives."


    "Several times, she ate meat with her family and let us eat wild vegetables. Even though I have a distant relationship with her, my grandma is her dear grandma. She watched her kiss her grandma and eat wild vegetables. , I don¡¯t give her grandma any meat.¡±


    "If you do business with this kind of person, the grocery store will definitely be unlucky in the future."


    Zhou Zhenyang frowned and said, "Dai Yingying, what nonsense are you talking about there? Why didn''t you say that you and your grandmother sold the four Ashan brothers and sisters together? You have sold them all, and you still want them to treat you well, you What a spring and autumn dream!"


    Nurse Chang suddenly turned her head and looked at Dai Yingying meaningfully, "I really can''t see it, you are so vicious at such a young age, and you have the guts to sell your own cousin?"


    Dai Yingying anxiously explained: "I didn''t sell it, it was my grandma who wanted to sell the four of them. I just listened to my grandma and helped my grandma carry them to sell."


    Miss Chu sneered and said, "That''s all? You really pushed the blame completely."


    "What I said is true." Seeing Miss Chu''s expression, Dai Yingying immediately panicked, fearing that she would drive her away, and explained: "I...my aunt also participated in selling the four of them , Grandma and A Niang both asked me to help carry people, and I couldn''t refuse."


    "That''s enough, I don''t want to listen to your explanation." Miss Chu said: "Last time I shouldn''t have forgiven you because you found something that made me happy. Since you are still young, I want to teach you well. You, but judging from what you have done before, you are not a law-abiding person, anyway, you have not sold yourself, so today you are no longer a servant of the Chu family."


    Dai Yingying burst into tears, "Miss, please let me stay, I will take good care of you in the future."


    If she doesn''t stay in the Chu Mansion, how will she get in touch with those dignitaries in the future?


    If she can''t get in touch with those high-ranking officials, how will she make a fortune in the future?


    During this period of time in the Chu Mansion, she was very envious of the lives of those masters, which she had never seen in her dreams, even a concubine''s life was very good.


    She really wants to live a good life, even if she wants to be the concubine of a wealthy family in the future.


    Moreover, the Chu family treats their servants pretty well. Every meal is dry rice and meat, which is much better than what her family used to eat.


    Miss Chu ignored her, and looked at Nangong Anshan again.


    Seeing that her expectations were about to fall through, Dai Yingying hurriedly said: "Miss, I know I''m not good, but you really don''t want to do business with her. It was because of her that I fell into the water and separated from my family. Her character is really bad to the extreme, if she does business with this kind of person, the Chu family will definitely suffer bad luck in the future."


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "You are really shameless, just because Ah Shan didn''t let you sit on her bamboo raft, you actually blamed Ah Shan for falling into the water. Don''t even think about it, you are going to sell her, how can she Maybe help you? You fell into the water because your family was lazy and didn¡¯t fasten the bamboo raft, so you fell into the water. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will beat you for your parents?"


    Dai Yingying shrank her neck immediately, and said: "Miss, you see, they are such violent people, even a girl like me, they want to attack, this kind of person is not worthy of doing business with the Chu family."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Nangong Anshan proudly.


    Hmph, if you don¡¯t make her feel better, she won¡¯t make it easier for you either.


    Miss Chu hesitated for a moment. Although she wanted to see what Nangong Anshan was going to sell, she still cared a little about what Dai Yingying said.


    Looking at Nangong Anshan''s attire, she is just an ordinary citizen, and probably has nothing to offer.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at Nangong Anshan, and said, "My girl, I''m sorry, the Chu family won''t do business with you, you''d better go."


    Nangong Anshan was not disappointed, even if the Chu family was willing to do business with her, based on the guy''s attitude just now, she still didn''t want to do business with the Chu family.


    "Miss doesn''t need to feel sorry, since that''s the case, then we''ll go to another house, just have a word for Miss."


    "What words?"

 Chapter 116： Prince Lis shop

    Nangong Anshan looked at the clerk who was talking to her just now at the lucky grocery store, then looked at Dai Yingying, and said coldly: "The Chu family may have some skills in doing business, but their vision for selecting people is not enough. I don''t think the Chu family''s business will go far for a low-ranking guy."


    After she finished speaking, she and the Zhou brothers left the lucky grocery store.


    Dai Yingying frowned when she saw Nangong Anshan and the Zhou brothers getting into the carriage.


    Carriage?


    Could the carriage belong to Nangong Anshan?


    No, it''s impossible, how could Nangong Anshan have that ability.


    She has only been here for a few months, so how could she earn the money to buy a carriage?


    Seeing that the carriage was heading east, she didn''t chase after it. She still wanted to stay in Chu''s house.


    Lanyun City is only this big, I met you for the first time today, and there is definitely a chance to meet you for the second time.


    If she leaves now, she will no longer be able to stay in the Chu family.


    Seeing Miss Chu frowning and looking at him, the clerk at the lucky grocery store hurriedly said: "Miss, the little one made a mistake, and the little one will never do this again in the future, please give the little one a chance, the little one will have a chance." Old and young, I really can''t lose this job."


    Miss Chu said: "I said before that some customers are poorly dressed, but they are most likely slaves sent by big families to buy. Since you don''t take what I say to heart, you must not care about me." Miss, if that''s the case, then I don''t need to keep you, let''s go now. As for your salary, I will go to the mansion tomorrow to get the housekeeper."


    The guy had no choice but to leave in despair, knowing Miss Chu''s uncompromising temper.


    Dai Yingying said with a bitter face: "Miss, I beg you, please let the servant stay by your side. From now on, the servant will definitely listen to you obediently. If you say east, the servant will never go west."


    Nanny Chang frowned and said, "How could we keep you? You saw your relatives just now, and your relatives left. You didn''t want to chase her and ask about the whereabouts of your parents and relatives. Instead, you are still messing around here. For the sake of glory and wealth How can we keep someone like you around if we can even abandon our own relatives? Get out of here immediately!"


    Dai Yingying was extremely disappointed immediately, so she turned her head and walked in the direction where Nangong Anshan''s carriage was going just now.


    At this time, on the carriage


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "Ashan, where are we going now?"


    Nangong Anshan held the reins and said while driving the carriage: "Go to another grocery store. That grocery store is bigger than the lucky grocery store. Go there and try."


    "Okay." Zhou Zhenyang glanced at the back of the carriage, did not see Dai Yingying chasing him through the window, and said, "People like Dai Yingying are really cold-blooded and ruthless. We are all here now. Don''t even think about it. We know her father." Mother''s whereabouts, but she didn''t ask a single question just now."


    Nangong Anshan said: "She will come, but in case she comes, stop her later, don''t let her ruin my good deed."


    Although she is not afraid of Dai Yingying, she doesn''t want to waste too much time because of Dai Yingying.


    The Zhou brothers nodded at the same time, "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan quickly stopped the carriage in front of another grocery store.


    She walked to the door with the jar in her arms, and looked up at the plaque, which said the words Fufu Grocery Store.


    She was about to lift her foot in, when she saw two familiar people walking out of it.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Young Master Xiao, Young Master Xiao."


    Xiao Ruiyan didn''t expect to see Nangong Anshan here, and said with a smile, "Miss Nangong, why are you here?"


    Xiao Ruishen frowned when he saw Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the jar in her arms, and said, "You should have heard from A Xu that I made white sugar. I''m here to sell white sugar."


    "So that''s how it is." Xiao Ruiyan smiled and said, "You are right to come here."


    After finishing speaking, he whispered: "This is a grocery store under the name of Li Wangshizi. It is not a loss to come here."


    Li Wang Shizi?


    Prince Li actually likes doing business so much.


    A Xu is a friend of His Royal Highness Li Wang, so he must know Li Wang Shi Zi, if he knew she would have asked A Xu to make a match, she didn¡¯t need to go to Chu¡¯s grocery store just now, and he would not meet Dai Yingying.


    No, she co-produced white sugar with His Royal Highness Li Wang, sold it to Li Wang Shizi, and finally Li Wang Shizi gave her the money, and the circle came back again.


    If the cooperation with Fufu Grocery Store is successful, she will also indirectly make money for Prince Li. If the workshop is in trouble in the future, he will definitely take action.


    It seems that her worries that day were unnecessary.


    Xiao Ruishen said suddenly: "Hey, show me what you are selling?"


    Little kid, you are still so impolite.


    Nangong Anshan shook her head helplessly.


    Xiao Ruiyan suddenly gave his younger brother a brainstorm, and said displeasedly: "Shen, talk to me carefully, or I will beat you!"


    Xiao Ruishen had no choice but to say aggrievedly: "Okay, Miss Nangong, I was wrong. Can you show me what you are selling?"


    Nangong Anshan didn''t bother with him, and said: "Okay, let''s go in and talk about it. I just happened to have something to do with the shopkeeper, and we will block other people''s way here."


    The two felt that what she said was reasonable, so they followed her to the counter.


    The shopkeeper also heard Nangong Anshan and the two brothers from the Xiao family talking just now, so when he saw Nangong Anshan coming over, he said very politely: "Hello girl, my surname is Tong, you can call me shopkeeper Tong, you want to talk to Fuqi Grocery Store Do you do business? May I ask what you want to sell?"


    Nangong Anshan put a jar in front of him, and scooped out a spoonful of white sugar, "This is it, this is called white sugar, and it''s made in my own workshop."


    Shopkeeper Tong looked at the clear grains of white sugar and said excitedly, "White sugar? White sugar?"


    "right."


    "May I taste a little?"


    "Of course it is possible." Nangong Anshan took a spoonful and put it in his hand.


    Shopkeeper Tong tasted it, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said excitedly: "Not bad, sweet."


    Xiao Ruiyan had eaten at Dugu Huanxu''s before, so he was not surprised when he saw it.


    Xiao Ruishen snorted secretly, but it was just sugar, nothing unusual.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Since shopkeeper Tong is satisfied, I wonder if you need it?"


    "Need, need." Shopkeeper Tong said, "How much sugar do you have?"


    "I have a workshop, and I can make 400 catties of white sugar every day for the time being. This is white sugar produced from red fruits. I also have sugar cane to make it. In addition, I also have brown sugar, which is very good for women. When menstruation comes Women will feel much better after drinking it, and it also has miraculous effects on colds, and they can produce a hundred catties a day."

 Chapter 117： their relationship

    Chapter 117 The relationship between the two of them


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she untied the burden she had been carrying behind her back, put the two small jars in front of the counter, and opened them one by one for them to see.


    "The one on the left is white sugar made from sugarcane, and the one on the right is brown sugar made from sugarcane. Shopkeeper Tong can try them one by one."


    "Okay, then I''ll try."


    Nangong Anshan also scooped some up for him and put it on her hands.


    After the trial, shopkeeper Tong said: "White sugar made from sugarcane is similar to that made from red fruit, but to be specific, the taste of red fruit is better. Brown sugar is also very good, very sweet and has a special taste, but isn''t red fruit very sour? Can make such a sweet candy."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said, "I found a sweet red fruit."


    "So that''s how it is." Shopkeeper Tong thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how you sell these candies?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "The white sugar made from red fruit and sugarcane costs 300 Wen per catty. Brown sugar is also very precious. The production method is no less simple than white sugar, and it costs 330 Wen per catty."


    Shopkeeper Tong hesitated, "Girl, this price is a bit high. If I want to make a profit, then I have to raise the price again. At least I have to raise 50 Wen to make a profit."


    Nangong Anshan said confidently: "Don''t worry, even if you raise the price, you can still sell it. If you can''t sell it, just come to me."


    Shopkeeper Tong smiled helplessly when he heard the words, "Okay, girl, I can buy from your workshop, but I have one condition, if you promise me, we will cooperate."


    "Please tell me, let me listen."


    "From now on, your white sugar and brown sugar will only be sold to Fufu Grocery Store."


    "Yes, but if your business is not good and you haven''t re-purchased from me for three days, then I have the right to sell the sugar to others. This must be written in the contract."


    Shopkeeper Tong thought about it, and this request was not too much, and said: "Well, as long as the sugar is stored properly, it can be stored for a long time. You just said that your workshop can produce a total of 500 catties of sugar every day. How about this Well, this white sugar should be very popular with rich families, I will go to buy it later, and I want all the sugar you produced yesterday, a total of five hundred catties."


    Seeing that he had wrapped all the white sugar and brown sugar in her workshop, Nangong Anshan immediately smiled and said, "Okay, but the shopkeeper Lao Tong will send someone to my workshop every day to deliver the white sugar. In addition, a contract must be signed. Good for both of us."


    Shopkeeper Tong said with a smile: "It''s no problem to send someone to transport it every day. The contract can also be written. I will prepare it now."


    After speaking, he asked someone to prepare a pen and ink letter.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan waited for the ink to dry, put away the slips, pushed the three small jars of sugar to the shopkeeper, and said, "Take this as my gift to shopkeeper Tong."


    Shopkeeper Tong was overjoyed, "Thank you, girl."


    Nangong Anshan said again: "I notified my family in advance when I came, and I have to go shopping in the city before I go back. Later, you send someone to take the contract and go directly to the workshop in Liuye Village to find my second brother. Just Nangong Sheng, he will receive your people."


    Shopkeeper Tong nodded: "Okay, girl, according to the contract, I will give you a deposit of twenty taels of silver first, and my people will give you the rest of the money directly to your second brother. Is that okay?"


    "Naturally there is no problem."


    Nangong Anshan took the twenty taels of silver, and talked about how to preserve white sugar and brown sugar, and left the Fufu Grocery Store together with the Zhou family brothers and the Xiao family brothers.


    Xiao Ruiyan said with a smile: "Miss Nangong, I heard that A Xu calls you A Shan now, can I call you that too?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Anshan nodded, "Then I''ll call you Brother Ayan, is that okay?"


    "Of course. Ah Shan, you are really good at business. How did your head grow, and how do you know so many things we don''t know?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Nangong Anshan smiled. She didn''t want to be asked any more, so she changed the subject and said, "But Brother Ayan, isn''t the Fuqi Grocery Store the shop of Prince Li? The purpose of your coming is ..."


    Xiao Rui said: "The Prince of Li has been a little busy recently, and asked me to help him read the account book."


    When did the relationship between the two of them get so good?


    When she was still in the Xiao family, she never heard that Xiao Ruiyan knew Prince Li''s son?


    Based on their current relationship, it seems that they have known each other for many years. When did they know each other?


    Nangong Anshan was about to speak when she saw Dai Yingying walking to her carriage and talking to Zhou Zhenyang and Zhou Zhenyun.


    Xiao Ruiyan followed her gaze and said, "That girl is..."


    "He was one of the people who sold me back then." Nangong Anshan said: "Brother Ah Yan, I still have things to deal with, so I will leave first."


    Xiao Rui said: "Okay, go get busy, I''m going to visit other shops too."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and quickly walked to her carriage.


    Xiao Ruishen waited for Nangong Anshan to leave, and asked curiously: "Brother, what did that girl say just now? She was sold?"


    Xiao Ruiyan nodded: "Yes, she was sold by her grandma, together with her two younger brothers and a younger sister."


    Xiao Ruishen looked at Nangong Anshan''s back, frowned and said: "Then she is too miserable, but how did she get away?"


    Seeing his younger brother''s eagerness to know, Xiao Ruiyan had no choice but to tell about Nangong Anshan''s supernatural power.


    "What?" Xiao Ruishen said in shock: "She has supernatural power? Could she be lying to you?"


    It''s not surprising that he thinks so. In his opinion, his elder brother is the most popular among girls in the world. Nangong Anshan most likely said this on purpose, just to attract his elder brother''s attention.


    Xiao Ruiyan raised his eyebrows and said: "You don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can provoke her next time and try whether her divine power is real."


    Xiao Ruishen choked, and quickly shook his head.


    Brother would never lie to him, it is estimated that Nangong Anshan really has supernatural powers, so he dare not try on himself, he is not that stupid.


    On the other side, Dai Yingying saw Nangong Anshan coming from a distance, and said excitedly: "Nangong Anshan, is this really your family''s carriage? Have you gotten rich? Do you and my family live in the county seat?" Is it inside? Is my family okay now?"


    Based on her grandmother''s temper, if Nangong Anshan was rich, her grandmother would definitely ask Nangong Anshan for money, and their family would have a good life.


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Whether this is my carriage is none of your business, and I don''t want to answer other questions. If you want to know, you can find out by yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she let the Zhou family brothers get into the carriage, and she also got into the carriage, preparing to drive away.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan was about to leave, Dai Yingying suddenly stopped in front of her carriage and said, "You can''t leave, and if you want to leave, take me with you. I haven''t seen my family for a long time, and you have to send me home , no matter what, I am also your cousin, and I am related by blood."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Dai Yingyings request

    Chapter 118 Dai Yingying''s request


    My cousin?


    You deserve it too?


    Nangong Anshan sneered, "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    As she spoke, she took out a few peanuts from her bosom, "If you stop me again, believe it or not, I''ll knock you out?"


    Dai Yingying was taken aback, thinking of Nangong Anshan''s strength, she was a little scared.


    Suddenly her eyes rolled, and she said softly: "Ashan, I am your cousin anyway, please take me to meet my family members, I haven''t seen them for a few months, I really miss them, because we are cousins, you can take me away with you."


    Nangong Anshan snorted: "I don''t want to do what you say, get out of the way quickly, or I won''t be polite."


    Dai Yingying said again: "Ashan, if you don''t tell me where they are, then you can tell me how they are doing. How are they doing every day now? Do you have a new house? Do you have any money? "


    Nangong Anshan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at first, but suddenly thought of something, and said coldly: "Because you want to know so much, then I will tell you that your second uncle was separated by your grandmother, and your mother is pregnant. Your family is now living in a tent, and your father has no work every day, and now he is sitting and eating."


    "What?" Dai Yingying said in shock, "My mother is pregnant? How is this possible?"


    "How is it impossible?" Nangong Anshan said, "If you don''t believe me, go back and see your younger brother or younger sister being born with your own eyes. But if your aunt gave birth to a younger brother this time, it is estimated that you will be born in the future." The Dai family has no status to speak of."


    Dai Yingying was startled, thought for a while, and then said: "You said they all live in tents now, didn''t you lie to me? You have a carriage, how could they be so poor that they can only live in tents?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "My carriage is obtained by my own ability. They and I are two families. I have a carriage. Does that mean they are rich? Do you really think that I am so stupid that I will sell it?" My money? If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it, get out of the way immediately!"


    Dai Yingying saw the peanut in her hand, and thought of her strength, so she had to get out of the way.


    But as soon as the carriage left, she also chased after it.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she ran after the carriage, and still couldn''t find her family?


    It¡¯s just that she is only a child, how can her two legs compare to the four legs of a horse, and before she leaves the city gate, she loses him.


    She had no choice but to return to the Chu Mansion in order not to sleep on the street, and wanted to beg Miss Chu again to see if she could be accepted again.


    She also didn''t want to go back. If she wanted to share a tent with so many people, she might as well kill her.


    When she was in the Chu Mansion, the two of them shared a room, and it was still a green brick house.


    Zhou Zhenyang kept looking at the rear window of the carriage. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It can be regarded as dumping people."


    Zhou Zhenyun said: "I don''t want this kind of person to find a family because of us. A person like her is not worthy of living in Liuye Village."


    "Exactly."


    It was almost noon. Nangong Anshan came to another street and found a stall for the Zhou brothers to eat first.


    She used the excuse that she wanted the carriage to load the raw materials for oil extraction, walked to a secluded place, and temporarily put the carriage into the space.


    After she went back to eat, she found a place to enter the space, filled the carriage with raw materials, then released the carriage, and the group of three quickly returned to Liuye Village.


    At the same time, Dugu Huanxu also received news from shopkeeper Tong, saying that his grocery store had received three kinds of candies and gave him samples.


    Looking at the three kinds of candies in front of him, Dugu Huanxu was full of smiles.


    Feng Yuandao: "Originally when the contract was signed, it was said that Miss Nangong was looking for a sales channel. I didn''t expect to turn around and transfer it to the master."


    Feng Yun said: "Yes, the master originally wanted her to make more money this time, but I didn''t expect that she would actually help the master make money indirectly."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "It seems that God is helping me, and I must make money from sugar."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­


    When Nangong Anshan went back, shopkeeper Tong''s people had already transported away all the white and brown sugar produced yesterday.


    As soon as she got home, Nangong Sheng took her to her room and put all the money earned by the sugar workshop today in front of her.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, here is one hundred and thirty-three taels of silver. Shopkeeper Tong sent someone to transport a total of 500 catties of sugar, 400 catties of white sugar, and 100 catties of brown sugar."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, she didn''t count the silver, and said with a smile: "Second brother must have counted it, so I don''t need to count it. On the first day of today, I sold a total of one hundred and fifty-three taels of silver sugar. Including the daily income of the cooking oil workshop, our daily income can be said to be about one hundred taels of silver."


    Nangong Sheng said excitedly: "Ashan, you are really too smart, and our family''s life will really get better and better in the future."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, just wait and see, I will let our family make more money in the future."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Second brother believes in you."


    Nangong Anshan also wanted to know how the white sugar and brown sugar were selling, so she drove the carriage to the Fufu grocery store early the next morning.


    Shopkeeper Tong saw her coming, and after hearing about her intentions, he hurriedly invited her to drink tea behind the screen next to him.


    At this moment, a man came over and said, "Shopkeeper, bring me ten catties of salt and five catties of sugar."


    Shopkeeper Tong said with a smile: "Liu''s boy, I''m here to buy again, wait a minute, I''ll send someone to pack what you want right away, but I got three kinds of new candies yesterday, and they taste and look very good , do you want to try it?"


    "New sugar? Is it better than the previous one?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then show me."


    Shopkeeper Tong pointed in one direction, and showed him where the candy was placed, "It''s right there."


    When the Liu family boy saw those candies, he was shocked, "This candy is really good and beautiful, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    Shopkeeper Tong looked at the small bowl on the counter and said, "There are some things to try here, you can try them."


    "Okay, then I''ll try."


    The Liu family boy tried white sugar first, and both kinds of white sugar tasted good.


    When the boy from the Liu family started to try brown sugar, shopkeeper Tong said: "These two kinds of white sugar are made from red fruit and sugar cane, and this brown sugar is also made from sugar cane. It has great effects. Drinking it during women''s menstruation is very harmful to the body. Well, it can also relieve pain. If ordinary people drink it when they have a cold, it can also promote the recovery of the disease."


    The Liu family boy was shocked: "Brown sugar? This is too amazing."


    Shopkeeper Tong said with a smile: "It tastes good, right? Do you want to have some? This white sugar is added to the water, but there is no impurity at all, and so is the brown sugar. It is very suitable for entertaining guests."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Yield per mu

    Chapter 119 Yield per mu


    The Liu family boy thought for a while and asked, "How do you sell these three kinds of candies?"


    Shopkeeper Tong said: "White sugar is 350 Wen a catty, brown sugar is 380 Wen a catty."


    Nangong Anshan nodded secretly, the price increase is not too harsh.


    It is inevitable that she has some regrets in her heart. If there are adults in her family and more people she trusts, she can completely prevent others from making the difference. Like oil, she can make more money by selling it in Liuye Village by herself.


    The Liu family boy said: "The price is a bit expensive. The candy used to be only two hundred yuan a catty."


    Shopkeeper Tong said: "There''s nothing we can do about it. Our purchase price is also expensive, so we have to sell it at such a high price, but it''s as expensive as it is expensive. Look at this white sugar, each grain is like white snow. Worth the price."


    The Liu family boy thought for a while, and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, give me ten catties each, thirty catties in total, and another ten catties of salt."


    Shopkeeper Tong smiled and said: "Well, I''ll tell the guy to weigh you right now."


    After a while, after the Liu family boy left, other guests came in one after another.


    Seeing that there were more things on the shelves that they hadn''t seen before, each of them asked shopkeeper Tong or the buddy what those things were.


    Of course, they took the trouble to answer.


    Basically every customer who got to know bought more than three catties.


    In just one hour, two hundred catties were sold.


    When no customers came for a while, Nangong Anshan felt relieved, said a few words to shopkeeper Tong, and left the Fufu Grocery Store.


    ¡­


    It has been several days since the rice was harvested. Nangong Anshan estimated that the yield per mu could be calculated, so she called Dugu Huanxu to the field together.


    The grain in her field grows the best, so there are many people around her field at this time, all wanting to see the yield per mu in her field.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan also knows that if the yield per mu in her field is announced, it may cause an uproar, so she doesn''t intend to announce it.


    Dugu Huanxu carefully looked at Nangong Anshan''s rice while the rice was still being weighed.


    Feng Yuandao: "These rice grains are plump, and they are really different from what we have seen before."


    Feng Yun also said: "What we saw before is the same as what is growing in other fields at this time. These grains look unusual. I guess the yield per mu of these seven acres of land must be very high."


    At this moment, a villager came to ask Dugu Huanxu to go to Nangong Anshan.


    The three hurried over.


    Nangong Anshan dismissed all the people ahead of time, and seeing Dugu Huanxu approaching, she smiled and said, "Ah Xu, guess what the yield per mu of the seven acres of land is."


    Dugu Huanxu was very saving face, thought for a while, and said, "Six hundred?"


    Nangong Anshan didn''t hold back anymore, and said, "Not only that, the yield per mu of this seven mu of land is unexpectedly 1,200 catties."


    what!


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly opened his eyes wide, and said excitedly, "How much did you say?"


    Feng Yuan said in astonishment: "Did I have an auditory hallucination just now?"


    Feng Yun said: "I also feel that there is something wrong with my ears."


    Nangong Anshan saw that they were all in disbelief, and said with a smile: "You heard me right, it is 1,200 catties, and the yield of rice grown by my family has reached more than 1,000 catties per mu."


    It seems that the holy spirit water is really useful, and it actually increased her rice production several times.


    Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "What is this? You didn''t add much Holy Spirit water this time. Occasionally, when you think about it, you add some to the irrigation water source. If you add it every day, it will not be a problem if the yield per mu reaches two thousand catties." If the common people can grow two thousand catties of grain per mu, it will also increase your merits."


    Two thousand catties?


    Nangong Anshan suddenly regained her spirits. It seems that she will not be able to accumulate merits like this in the future, and she should find more good things to do.


    Dugu Huanxu picked up the rice quickly, and said in surprise: "It is like a dream to produce 1,200 jins of rice per mu. If the yield per mu of every household can be so high in the future, then there will be no rice in the future." The people are starving."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Yes."


    Dugu Huanxu asked again: "Ashan, why is your rice yield so high?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said, "I really don''t know about this, and you also know that my fields are all planted by someone, and I didn''t even **** a single grass in the whole process."


    Feng Yuandao: "Could it be because your land is a treasure land of geomantic omen?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a sneer: "Probably so."


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a moment, and said seriously: "Ashan, you have a total of 8,400 catties here. I want to buy these rice with you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "A Xu, do you want to use them as rice seeds?"


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu nodded: "If the common people can grow seeds with a yield of thousands of catties per mu in the future, then Liwang''s fiefdom will become the most comfortable fiefdom in Qinglong Kingdom in the future, and it is just around the corner."


    Nangong Anshan said solemnly: "Of course it is possible. It would be too wasteful to eat such good rice, but I have two requests. If you help me, Axu, I can sell these rice seeds to you."


    "Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Nangong Anshan leaned forward and said a few words in a low voice.


    Dugu Huanxu raised his eyebrows and said: "Ashan, how did you know that there are spies of His Highness Li Wang beside King Yong?"


    "I guess." Nangong Anshan said, "Can you help me?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, but there may not be a result. After all, Li Wang''s people are very secret around Yong Wang. I can let them help you find your father and elder brother, but it may take a long time. After all, they can''t do anything to expose their identities, if you can wait, I can talk to His Highness Li Wang for you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I can wait. I can''t find anyone to help me except His Royal Highness Li Wang. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can wait."


    "Okay, then I promise you, go to His Royal Highness Li Wang to help you find your father and brother."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Okay, the second request is that I want to keep four hundred catties of rice seeds. After all, I am from Liuye Village, and I really can''t completely ignore the villagers in my village. .¡±


    "This is what it should be, I agree, but will the 400 catties of rice seeds be a little small?"


    "No, it''s enough. I''ll sell the rest to you, all for ten cents a catty."


    Four hundred catties of rice seed is completely enough, after all, she still has room for land.


    The space harvests quickly, and then she only needs to plant a few more times in the space, and she can get a lot of rice seeds.


    "Will you lose money in this way? The price of these grains is more than this."


    "No, not to mention you promised to help me, I always have to reciprocate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： How is this possible?

    Chapter 120 How is this possible?


    "Okay." Dugu Huanxu made some calculations and said, "A total of 8,000 catties, ten Wen per catty, that''s eighty taels of silver."


    "Exactly."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Feng Yuan, and Feng Yuan took out a large bag of banknotes and silver from his waist, and gave a total of eighty taels to Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan accepted the money with a smile, and said, "I will grow food every year in the future. If you still need it in the future, you can continue to buy it from me."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled helplessly, "Okay, then it''s settled, it''s a deal."


    After Dugu Huanxu left, Nangong Anshan also told Zhou Lizheng about her family''s mother property.


    When weighing the yield per mu, she has great strength, mainly by herself, and the second brother records it. Others only know that the yield per mu in her field is high, but not the specific yield per mu.


    Zhou Lizheng was shocked when he heard the words: "Ashan, what are you talking about? The yield of those rice is so high, it is as high as 1,200 catties?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "So the friends of His Royal Highness Li transported most of the food away. I can''t afford to offend them with their status, so I only kept a small part. But my rice The villagers were not notified of the yield per mu, and I also left some of the seeds, and if someone asks, just say that next year I will let them all grow high-yield rice."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I understand. With your words, I feel relieved. Ah Shan, I thank you on behalf of the villagers. With such a high-yield rice, they will never be hungry again."


    "You don''t need to say thank you, they are all from the same village. Except for those people who have a problem with me, I will help others as much as I can."


    "it is good."


    Some people also wanted to know how much food per mu was produced by Nangong Anshan''s family. After Nangong Anshan left, many people came to Zhou Lizheng''s house.


    "Zhou Lizheng, what is the yield per mu in Ah Shan''s family? Did she tell you?"


    "Yes, but I promised that she would not reveal the exact number. Anyway, it is very high. She also said that she will give you her family''s grain seeds next year, so that your family can also have a bumper harvest."


    Everyone was delighted at the same time when they heard the words.


    One person said: "Zhou Lizheng, the yield per mu in Ashan''s field must have reached five or six hundred catties, right?"


    Zhou Lizheng smiled and said, "I can''t say that again. All in all, the yield per mu is higher than that of your own land."


    It¡¯s okay for everyone not to say anything when they see him. Anyway, they will know when they grow it next year.


    ¡­


    Dugu Huanxu was very fast, and sent people over in the afternoon to take away all the food.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, he was invited to the study by King Li.


    At this time, there are already two generals in the study, waiting for him to come.


    The two generals saw Dugu Huanxu coming in, and respectfully said: "I have seen the prince."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, sat down and asked, "What happened? The two generals are here."


    King Li said solemnly: "I received a secret report today that King Yong has completely quelled the civil strife in his fiefdom. Before that, we took over a lot of people in King Yong''s fiefdom. King Yong will take revenge and hold a grudge against him. He will probably start a war with us next .Now the people around him are divided into two factions, one is the main faction, and the other is the main peace faction. He is still hesitating, but the possibility of going to war with us is extremely high."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yongwang''s fiefdom has only experienced civil strife. Now the army must be seriously injured, and it will not be now. It will be winter soon, and fighting in winter will not be good for him. In my opinion, King Yong wants to start a war, the earliest time is estimated to be the spring of next year."


    General He said: "His Royal Highness is right, and the last general thinks the same way. Prince, you don''t have to worry too much now, we still have time to prepare."


    General Qin said: "My lord, don''t worry, if there is a war, the general will definitely fulfill his mission."


    Li Wangdao: "This king understands the loyalty of the two of you, but this king is worried that the people will be in dire straits again."


    Seeing that his father was so worried, Dugu Huanxu said: "Father, the common people may have a better life in the future."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Dugu Huanxu then told about the fact that Nangong Anshan''s grain yield per mu was 1,200 catties today.


    The three of them stood up in shock at the same time.


    Li Wang was stunned and said: "A Xu, you are not joking with father, are you?"


    General He said: "Four hundred catties per mu of grain is considered a lot on weekdays, how could it be possible to produce twelve hundred catties per mu of grain?"


    General Qin was also full of disbelief, "One year of planting can be worth three or four years of planting before. Is there really such a miraculous thing in the world? My son, you are still young, could you have been deceived? Now is not the time to harvest rice."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I saw the grain with my own eyes. When the grain was transported to the warehouse, it was weighed again. The grain in the seven mu of land was 8,400 catties. I only transported 8,000 catties. The master left four hundred catties."


    Li Wang was surprised: "There are 8,400 catties in seven acres of land? How is this possible?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Father, how could I lie to you, two generals, do you think I will tell lies to lie to you?"


    The three of them thought about it, as Dugu Huanxu, as the prince, it was really impossible to deceive them with such words.


    Li Wangdao: "Ah Xu, who the **** can actually grow grain with a yield of 1,200 catties per mu?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Father also knows about her, that is, the Nangong Anshan girl who cooperated with us to open the oil extraction workshop. She planted it in her field. But she didn''t plant it herself, but she invited it. The villagers helped her grow it."


    General Qin said: "Then, the ones who are the most powerful are those who help her farm?"


    Dugu Huanxu shook his head: "No, the few people who helped her farm the fields also have fields at home, and they also planted them with seeds distributed by the government, but the food grown is not yet ready for harvest, and it is very ordinary."


    Li Wang frowned: "Then what''s going on?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Nangong Anshan explained that her land may be a treasure land of geomantic omen."


    General He said: "I think this explanation is a bit far-fetched."


    "Indeed." General Qin said: "But the land was not planted by the owner, and we can''t imagine what she can do."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, I think so too."


    Li Wang said: "Then you have to save the rice seeds well, we can use them next year. If the entire Li Wang fief can grow high-yield grain in the future, then the people will have a better life."


    "Yes, Father."


    After the rice was harvested, Nangong Anshan''s family vacated another seven acres of land.


    There is no habit of growing wheat in winter here, but in the country she lived in in her previous life, winter wheat was grown in many fields in many places.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Nangong Shu was wronged

    Chapter 121 Nangong Shu was wronged


    So she took out the wheat seeds she had prepared and asked Cao Zhenya to help her plant all the wheat.


    After hearing Nangong Anshan''s words, Cao Zhenya said, "Ah Shan, we never grow wheat in the winter here, and no one dares to do so. The winter is too cold, and these seeds will be frozen to death. You I also know that seven mu of land needs a lot of wheat seeds, if there is no harvest next year, then your seeds will be wasted."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m just experimenting once, if I succeed, you can follow along with planting in winter, and everyone will never be hungry again."


    She had read from the book before that the winter in Liwang''s fief is indeed a world of ice and snow, but it is not as cold as the previous Yongwang''s fief, and winter wheat can still survive.


    If it really doesn''t work, then she can just add some Holy Spirit water to the ground.


    Holy Spirit water can improve seeds, as long as they grow up in severe cold conditions, they will be very cold-resistant in the future.


    Cao Zhenya stopped persuading her when she heard the words. Ah Shan has her own reasons for doing things, and they can only listen to their boss when they use money to do things.


    The next day, after Nangong Anshan visited the workshop, she planned to go up the mountain.


    It''s just that after she walked a few steps, someone behind her stopped her.


    "Ashan, Ashan..."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw Nangongru running towards her anxiously.


    Nangong Anshan also walked quickly towards Nangongru, and when she came to her side, she asked, "Cousin, what happened? Why did you run in such a hurry?"


    Nan Gongru panted and said: "Ah...Ashan, go and help my elder brother, something happened to my elder brother."


    Nangong Anshan noticed that something was unusual, and said seriously: "Let''s talk as we walk, tell me what happened."


    "Um."


    Nangong Rubian walked and told what happened just now.


    It turned out that Nangong Shu had breakfast and was going to work in the field just now, but Dai Jingjing suddenly ran to his house and said that a snake had run into their house, and Dai Dahe went to the city to look for a job again, and there was no man at home. , I hope he can help them drive the snake away.


    Nan Gongshu has always been honest and honest, and he is also willing to help others. Although he doesn''t like his second aunt''s family, he passed it and came back not long after.


    The area around Dai¡¯s tent is uneven, and there are puddles. He accidentally stepped on it while chasing snakes, so his shoes were all wet, so he planned to go home and change a pair of shoes.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he returned to her home, Dai Jingjing came to find her again, saying that she had lost 500 copper coins in her house, and insisted that he stole it and asked him to pay back the money.


    Nangong Shu naturally denied it, but Dai Jingjing made a lot of noise about it and many people knew about it.


    Nangong Miao and Dai Rourou also came over, and asked him to pay them back five hundred Wen, saying that their lives were difficult, and they were not as good as those with jobs like him.


    Nangong Shu naturally refused, he did not steal money at all.


    Nangong Miao also said that if he didn''t pay back the money, he wouldn''t want Nangong Shu to work today.


    If Nangong saw that his elder brother was in a hurry, he ran to Nangong Anshan for help.


    As soon as Nangong Ru finished speaking, the two of them also came to Nangong Shu''s house.


    At this time, many people were already standing on the fence of Nangong Calligraphy, but the door was left open.


    Nangong Miao straightened her stomach at this moment, crossed her waist and said, "Ah Shu, it''s only five hundred Wen, you hurry up and take it out, my belly is big, so I can''t work too hard, if you wait later because your child has a ten thousand One, you have to pay more money, and I will see what you will do then!"


    Dai Jingjing said: "That''s right, take out the money quickly, we won''t bother with you about today''s matter, and five hundred Wen is not much, you can take out whatever you want."


    Dai Rourou also said: "That''s our money, it''s not a problem if you don''t give it to me like this, my mother is still waiting to use the five hundred Wen to buy delicious food and supplement nutrition for the body, what should you do?" You won¡¯t even be willing to pay back the money for your unborn child?¡±


    Nangong Kang looked at his son anxiously upon hearing this, and said, "Ashu, tell the truth, did you really take your second aunt''s money?"


    Qian Shi said: "A Shu, A Niang believes that you are not that kind of child. If you tell the truth, we believe you."


    "No, I didn''t steal Ergu''s money." Nangong Shu said: "After I passed, I have been under the eyes of Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou, and I have no chance to steal money. And the snake is not in Ergu It¡¯s not inside my aunt¡¯s tent, but outside the tent, and I never went inside the tent from the beginning to the end.¡±


    Nangong Miaodao: "We heard a saying before that the most dangerous place is the safest place, so we buried the money inside the fence and outside the tent. Therefore, you can steal it if you don''t go into the tent."


    "I didn''t steal it, I really didn''t steal it." Nangong Shu was only thirteen years old after all, and he was very wronged when he heard the words: "Father, Auntie, you believe me, I really didn''t steal money. You can make money, there is no need to steal money at all."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, probably because he was able to make money, so he was slandered.


    Nangong Miao clutched her stomach, and suddenly put on a painful look, saying: "Ah Shu, Second Gu''s belly is too big, she can''t stand for too long, you should pay back the money quickly, otherwise if Second Gu''s child dies What happened, you are a sinner."


    Nangongshu clenched his fists and said, "Second Gu, don''t force me, I really didn''t steal it. Although I have money, I can''t give it to you, otherwise I will admit that I am a thief, and I will be a thief in this life." It''s over."


    "You!" Nangong Miao suddenly became annoyed, and was about to say something when she saw Mrs. Qiu rushing over from the field.


    Qiu said: "Nangong Shu, you should give the money to your second aunt quickly. If something happens to her child, will you be responsible?"


    Nangong Anshan also went out, and said loudly: "Nangong Miao, Dai Jingjing, Dai Rourou, did you say that Brother A Shu stole the money? I can also say that today you deliberately designed A Shu Brother, the reason is to ask him to give you money to spend."


    Seeing Nangong Anshan coming, Qiu Shi, Nangong Miao and the others suddenly changed their expressions.


    Nangongkang''s family was overjoyed. Ah Shan came, and they must be saved.


    Nangong Miao frowned and said: "Nangong Anshan, don''t talk nonsense, we have no reason to frame Ah Shu, he really stole our family''s money."


    Zhou Lizheng came over with other spectators, and just happened to hear what they said.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Where is the evidence? Do you have any evidence?"


    Nangong Miaodao: "I...we are the evidence. The only outsider in our family today is Ah Shu. Besides him, who else can it be?"


    "What you said can''t be taken as evidence." Nangong Anshan said: "According to what you said, I also lost some silver a few days ago. At that time, Dai Jingjing happened to pass by my house, so I can also say Dai Jingjing stole my money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Sue them!

    Chapter 122 Sue them!


    Dai Jingjing''s complexion changed suddenly, and she said excitedly: "Nangong Anshan, don''t talk nonsense, how could I steal your money, don''t slander good people here!"


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Slander? I am a witness, how can it be called slander? What evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t steal my money?"


    "I...I just didn''t steal it." Dai Jingjing saw that the onlookers were looking at her meaningfully, and said anxiously: "Don''t believe her, she just wants to get away for Nangongshu, so she said that about me, she It¡¯s just deliberately slandering me.¡±


    Nangong Miao also said: "That''s right, Nangong Anshan is deliberately slandering people in order to divert everyone''s attention. No matter what she says, it is a fact that Nangong Shu stole my family''s money. He must pay back the money today, otherwise I will Just go to the police."


    Long Lianqi watched the commotion for a long time, then stepped forward and said: "I am an official, since you want to report to the official, I will accept this case for the magistrate. But you can think about it, if it is found out in the end You are deliberately slandering people, you just want to extort money, then you will have no good results, you will definitely go to jail, and you will definitely be beaten."


    The Dai family members were startled at the same time.


    Long Lianqi said: "What? Are you going to sue them?"


    Nangong Miao thought for a while, and said: "We are all relatives, I will not tell Nangong Shu, he is my own nephew, and I don''t want him to be a difficult person in the future, as long as he gives me the money, today''s matter will be fine."


    Nangong Shu said: "I said I didn''t steal it, so I didn''t steal it. I won''t give you a copper coin."


    Nangong Anshan rolled her eyes, and suddenly said a few words in Long Lianqi''s ear.


    Long Lianqi nodded: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Nangong Miao, mother and daughter and said, "You three, I want to ask questions separately. As long as you answer honestly, I am confident that Nangong Shu will admit that he did it."


    Nangong Shu didn''t believe himself when he saw the official, and looked anxiously at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan gave him a calm look.


    Nangong Miao, mother and daughter were overjoyed and nodded at the same time: "Okay."


    Long Lianqi first took Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou away, leaving only Nangong Miao, and asked: "You said that your family''s money was buried in the fence, where is the fence? You now take it as your The courtyard of the house, just roughly point out the location."


    Nangong Miao was taken aback, she...she didn''t seem to tell her daughters where the family money was buried!


    Seeing her hesitation, Long Lianqi said: "What? Forgot so soon? If you don''t do it, then I suspect that your saying that the money is buried in the yard is simply a lie."


    Nangong Miao heard that he had no choice but to come to the door of the tent, found a place on the left hand side, and said, "This is it."


    Long Lianqi nodded, asked someone to take her away, and brought Dai Jingjing back, and asked her to point to a location.


    After Dai Jingjing finished pointing, the official sent Dai Rourou back and asked her to point to a location, and then sent someone to bring the other two back.


    As soon as Nangong Miao came back, she saw everyone looking at her with contempt, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Don''t the daughters point to the same position as she said?


    She hurriedly looked at the position where Mrs. Qiu was standing just now, and saw Mrs. Qiu was gone. She was coming from a distance at this time, and she knew that she was also taken away to avoid just now.


    Nangong Anshan sneered in her heart, the Qiu family was with them, how could she not take precautions?


    Long Lianqi said loudly: "You three are really full of lies, saying that Nangong Shu stole your family''s money, but one of you said that the money was buried on the left side of the tent door, one said it was buried on the right side, and the other said it was buried in the tent. Behind the tent, what else do you have to say now!"


    Nan Gongkang said with a sad face: "Second sister, you are my own second sister, how could you treat your own nephew like this, you are really too sad."


    Nangong Miao explained anxiously: "No, our family put the money in three places before and moved it frequently. They remembered that it was the place before I moved, and they were not wrong."


    "Still quibbling." Long Lianqi said: "Since they don''t even know the exact location now, why do they know that the money was stolen?"


    Nangong Miao said: "I told them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, since you said that your family''s money was placed in those three places before, then please ask Brother Long to send someone to search around your tent to see if there are traces of buried things. That proves you''re lying again."


    Long Lianqi nodded, and immediately sent someone to check.


    It didn''t take long for the officials to come back.


    One person said: "Boss, we went to see the front and back of Nangong Miao''s tent, and there were no traces of buried things in the three places. It stands to reason that Nangong Miao said that her money was stolen, so she should keep the scene to prove that it was there that someone was buried." It has been dug up, but the place she mentioned has been trampled so firmly that even the footprints can still be seen."


    Long Lianqi said angrily: "Nangongmiao, what do you have to say now?"


    Nangong Miao suddenly had nothing to say.


    How did she know that things would come to this point, and even sent someone to her home to check the location, Nangong Anshan is really too scheming.


    Nangong Kang said angrily: "Nangong Miao, do you know what you are doing today? If you succeed today, my son will be accused of being a thief in the future, and he may not even be able to marry a wife. Life is over."


    "You really have a vicious heart. For a mere five hundred Wen, you are so vicious that you frame your own nephew. You don''t have any sibling affection in your eyes."


    "Let me tell you, starting today, I don''t have your second sister. From now on, I will never have relatives like you again."


    Qiu said displeasedly: "Second, what nonsense are you talking about, no matter what you say, she is your second sister. There is no one who is not wrong, she is just confused this time, she will always be your second sister , as a man, as her younger brother, you should take care of her for the rest of your life."


    Nangong Kang snorted: "Aniang, whatever you say, from now on, Nangong Miao and I will never get in touch with each other."


    Qiu said: "Second..."


    "Enough." Long Lianqi looked at Nangong Shu, "You were wronged today. We all know that you were wronged today. Everyone has seen what happened just now. So many people are your witnesses. If you want to sue Nangong Miao, mother and daughter for slander, I can arrest them immediately and give them a severe lesson. But if you don¡¯t want to sue, the people won¡¯t sue, and officials won¡¯t investigate, I won¡¯t force you you."


    Nangong Shu looked at his parents in embarrassment, and then at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Brother Ah Shu, since the three of them are working together to destroy you, then you don''t have to worry about it anymore. You obviously helped them out of kindness today, but they took advantage of your kindness. It''s because of their inhumanity." First of all, they can''t blame you for being unrighteous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： got caught

    Chapter 123 was caught


    "If you let them go this time, they won''t learn a lesson, and they will probably hurt your family members next time."


    Such a good opportunity, sue, why not?


    Nangong Miao excitedly said: "Nangong Anshan, why are you so worried? This is a matter between me and your second uncle''s family, not your business."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Why is it none of my business? Not to mention that brother Ah Shu is my cousin, but now he is still working in my family''s field, that is, mine. My man has been wronged. , why can''t I give some advice?"


    "You!" Nangong Miao suddenly became angry, but she couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    Nan Gongkang looked at the eldest son, and said: "Ashan is right, you should listen to Ashan, anyway, if you sue today, we will not be relatives with the Dai family, so we are not afraid of offending them."


    Seeing that his father had already said this, Nangong Shu did not hesitate, and said seriously: "Master Long, I will sue, I will sue their mother and daughter for slander, I will teach them a lesson, so that they will never dare to trouble me!"


    The expressions of Nangong Miao, mother and daughter suddenly changed.


    Nangong Miao said angrily: "Nangongshu, you are so cruel. I am your second aunt after all. Jingjing and Rourou are also your relatives. You actually want to destroy them!"


    "So ruthless?" Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Nangong Miao, Brother A Shu is not as ruthless as you. Do you need me to tell you everything you have done one by one? Including you sold my fourth sister about my brother."


    Nangong Miao choked, and was speechless immediately.


    Long Lianqi said: "Since Nangong Shu is going to sue, come and arrest all three of their mother and daughter for me."


    The people behind him responded immediately: "Yes."


    Seeing that her daughter had been arrested, Mrs. Qiu looked at Nangong Shu angrily: "You unfilial son, you actually want someone to arrest your second aunt. She is your elder. You will be punished."


    Nangong Kang frowned and said, "Aniang, it''s already at this time, and you are still facing the second sister. Elder? What Nangong Miao did today, do you look like an elder? They say that mothers are kind and sons are filial, parents are not kind, and children are not filial." If she is unkind as an elder, then my son is also unrighteous. I am also your son, and Ah Shu is also your grandson, why are you so partial, are we not your blood?"


    Qiu said with a guilty conscience: "I...I won''t tell you this, you hurry up and ask your son to release your second sister, mother and daughter, or I will never recognize him as a grandson in my life."


    Nangong Kang said: "If you don''t recognize it, don''t admit it. Anyway, you have only eldest sister and second sister in your eyes since you were a child, especially the second sister. They are simply your treasures. We are all grass. If you don''t recognize us, we are happy. "


    "You!" Qiu Shi became angry when he heard the words, thought for a while, and said: "Second brother, as long as you let your son not sue your second sister and niece, then I will save you one tael of filial piety every year."


    Nangong Kangdao: "Impossible, I must let the three of them be punished this time."


    His own mother knows that if he doesn''t give money, he will definitely say that he is unfilial, so it''s better to give money to make peace.


    Long Lianqi''s people have tied everyone up with ropes, even the pregnant woman Nangong Miao is no exception.


    Nangong Miao saw that it was useless for her own mother to intercede, so she anxiously said: "My lord, I am a pregnant woman, if something happens to me, I will die twice, I already feel a stomachache, you just have the heart to watch Did something happen to me?"


    Long Lianqi saw that Nangong Miao''s face was indeed a little pale. Although she had caused this incident on her own, it was not a crime to die for.


    If she really died twice, he would feel very sorry.


    After thinking for a while, he coughed lightly and said: "In this case, if you are pregnant, you don''t have to go to trial, and your daughters will go. I will inform the magistrate of this matter. After the magistrate is sentenced, If you need to use torture, wait until you are out of confinement."


    Qiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Miao also felt relieved, and said again: "But... can I ask my daughters not to go?"


    Long Lianqi said coldly: "If you make further progress, I will take back my words not to let you go."


    Nangong Miao suddenly dared not speak.


    The officer also quickly untied the rope on her body.


    Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou saw that the officials really wanted to **** them away, so they hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Ashu, please forgive us, we know we were wrong."


    "Brother Ah Shu, I also know that I was wrong. We can''t go to the county government, otherwise it will affect our future marriage negotiations. Please show mercy and forgive us."


    Nangong Shu said: "I still remember your faces just now, you all wanted to destroy me, how could I spare you? Don''t dream, go to the county government to reflect on yourself."


    Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou wanted to say something else, but the officials escorted them away.


    Long Lianqi said: "Let''s break up, everyone. In the future, everyone should take it as a warning, and don''t think about money that you shouldn''t have."


    Some villagers nodded, and were about to leave when they heard a female voice suddenly.


    "Grandma, aunt."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head to look, but she wasn''t too surprised.


    Some people in Liuye Village who have a relationship with her have to go to the county town to find a job every day, and they are likely to meet Dai Yingying, and it will be a matter of time before she comes back.


    Ms. Qiu turned her head and saw Dai Yingying, she was overjoyed, "Yingying, my Yingying is back."


    Nangong Miao was also surprised, "Yingying."


    Everyone present was shocked. Dai Yingying was really lucky to be alive.


    Dai Yingying was disheartened at this time, when she saw her grandmother and mother responding to her, she rushed over immediately, hugged them and burst into tears.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... It''s so hard."


    Nangong Miao smiled and said: "It''s good to be back, we thought you were gone, but we didn''t expect you to be alive and grow taller."


    Qiu Shi also said: "Yes, Yingying, since you are back, grandma won''t be able to fall asleep thinking about you at night."


    Dai Yingying wiped away her tears and asked, "Aniang, I heard that you all got homesteads and fields in Liuye Village, and His Royal Highness Li Wang gave you seeds, is it true?"


    Some people present frowned. The first thing she did not care about the health of her relatives was the first thing she cared about was how much property the family got?


    Nangong Miao said: "Of course it is true, but we have no money and your cousin doesn''t help us, so we are still living in tents now."


    Live in a tent?


    It really is the same as what Nangong Anshan said.


    Glancing at the people present, seeing many people staring at them, he asked, "What are you doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Nangong Miaoxiaochan

    Chapter 124 Nangong Miaoxiaochan


    Nangong Miao was about to speak, but suddenly her expression changed. She looked at her pants, quickly clutched her stomach and said in horror, "Blood, Auntie, I''m bleeding."


    Seeing that her daughter was bleeding, Mrs. Qiu said anxiously: "Your stomach is fine, why is it bleeding?"


    Dai Yingying was also frightened, she didn''t expect that an accident would happen as soon as she came home.


    Seeing that Nangong Miao''s trousers were half wet with blood in an instant, Nangong Anshan said with a blank expression: "Is there any need to ask? Today she thought that she could get five hundred coins for free, but she didn''t expect that her two daughters would After being arrested and Dai Yingying''s sudden return, her mood has never been calm today, and it is normal for her to have a miscarriage when she is excited."


    Based on Nangong Miao''s bleeding at this time, she could tell at a glance that Nangong Miao''s child was hopeless.


    "Miscarriage?" Nangong Miao excitedly said: "Impossible, my fetus is very stable, it is impossible for me to have a miscarriage."


    The doctor said before that without this child, she probably won''t be able to have children in the future.


    Miscarriage hurts the body the most, and she may really never be able to have a son in the future.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s up to you to believe it or not."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Brother Ah Shu, Brother Ah Quan, Sister Ah Ru, you all go to work in the field, you can''t help much here."


    Nangong Kang nodded, cast a cold glance at Nangong Miao, and then left her alone.


    Qiu glanced at the people present, her husband was not there, the third child had gone to the city again, and the others were powerless, Nangong Anshan would definitely not help her, so she looked at Long Lianqi pitifully, " My lord, please help me, my daughter must see a doctor in this situation, otherwise she will die, please save her."


    As an official, Long Lianqi couldn''t refuse the people''s request. Otherwise, if something happened to Nangong Miao, he would definitely be affected, and even affect his career. He said helplessly: "Okay, find someone to carry her , the carriage is at the entrance of the village."


    "Thank you."


    Qiu hurriedly looked at the onlookers, begging for their help.


    Although most people hated Nangong Miao, seeing her pained face, they had no choice but to help her, and stepped forward to carry her.


    Dai Yingying originally wanted to go there, but one person said: "Oh, don''t go there, if you don''t come back today, your mother is probably fine, nothing happened, and now something happened to her when you came back, you are really a broom star."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the person who spoke, and it turned out to be Zheng, one of the yin and yang trio.


    There is some truth in what she said. If Dai Yingying doesn''t come back, Nangong Miao will be fine. Once she comes back, something will happen to Nangong Miao. It is indeed similar to the broom star.


    Dai Yingying said angrily: "What did you say? Say it again?"


    "Just say it, a stinky girl, you think you are Nangong Anshan, I am still afraid of you?" Zheng said: "Before you came back, your two older sisters were arrested by the county government because they failed to frame Nangong Shu I went, not long after, something happened to your mother''s child, you are not a broom star, who is a broom star?"


    Dai Yingying suddenly went mad, she came back with great difficulty, she didn''t expect to be slandered like this, she couldn''t care less about chasing Nangong Miao for a moment, she rushed forward and wrestled with Mrs Zheng.


    It''s just that she''s just a child after all, Zheng Shi is already an adult, she can''t beat her at all, and it didn''t take long for her whole body to be injured.


    Dai Yingying sat on the ground with a look of embarrassment at this time, looked at the people next to her, saw that her aunt and her family were all there, and was about to ask them for help, so they left.


    She was so wronged immediately, she sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Why is it different from what she thought today? She has been thinking about the scene of going home for a long time. The family must want her to be alive. When they see her, they will take out all the delicious food in the house. Suffered such a cold stare ah.


    Zheng Shi curled her lips, snorted, and left too.


    Nangong Zhen came from afar, seeing his granddaughter so sad, he thought of what her aunt did, and he didn''t want to go there.


    But after all, it was his own granddaughter, so he couldn''t ignore it, so he stepped forward with a sigh and said, "Okay, Yingying, grandpa will take you home first, your father has gone to the city to find a job, you go to wait at home, Come to grandpa''s house for lunch at noon, do you understand?"


    When someone went to him just now, they told him what happened here.


    Dai Yingying immediately stopped crying and nodded.


    Nangong Anshan left after Nangong Zhen appeared, she had seen enough excitement, she still had a lot of things to do.


    As for what happened to Nangong Miao, she wasn''t interested either.


    According to the original plan, she walked up the mountain.


    Since she came to Liuye Village, she has been very busy, and she has no time to take a closer look at the mountain.


    Today she plans to stay on the mountain for a while, to find out exactly what is on the mountain.


    Of course, her most important purpose is to find fresh ginseng and several kinds of medicines that are very effective for the third brother''s body recovery.


    Although Dugu Huanxu gave her family a 200-year-old ginseng before, it was far from enough to treat the illnesses of A Niang and San Ge.


    She also asked at the pharmacy in the city before that once the century-old ginseng appeared, it would be taken away by the owner for collection, and it would never reach the market at all.


    If possible, she would like to find fresh ginseng and grow it herself. After getting the ginseng seeds, she will continue to plant them repeatedly, so that she can take them out at any time if the family needs them in the future.


    It''s just that she searched the mountain for a long time, but she still couldn''t find a trace of ginseng.


    Just as she was about to go to other places, she suddenly heard the sound of wild animals running in the distance. For safety reasons, she had to hide in a big tree.


    Not long after she went up, a group of wild boars rushed over, followed by the sound of horseshoes in the distance.


    She raised her eyes and saw that it was Dugu Huanxu, his two guards, brother Xiao Ruiyan, and Shen Kaiyu running over on horseback, with bows and arrows on their backs.


    Nangong Anshan twitched the corners of her mouth, no wonder Dugu Huanxu''s poison has been getting better in the past few days, so leisurely every day, can the health not be good?


    Dugu Huanxu raised his head inadvertently, and saw Nangong Anshan on the tree, he didn''t care about chasing the wild boar anymore, and said loudly: "Ashan, what are you doing on the tree?"


    Nangong Anshan jumped down from the tree and said helplessly, "I don''t want to be kicked by a wild boar, and I don''t want to be trampled into mud by a wild boar."


    Everyone choked at the same time.


    Dugu Huanxu laughed and said: "Ashan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have driven the wild boar here."


    Nangong Anshan gave him a supercilious look.


    Dugu Huanxu continued: "But having said that, what are you doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： same handwriting, same action

    Chapter 125 Same Handwriting, Same Movement


    "Find some rare medicines for my aunt and third brother."


    "What medicine?"


    "Ginseng, Tianqi, Yusu, Tingyu, Kulang, etc."


    Dugu Huanxu was stunned: "I have taken a lot of medicines to detoxify since I was a child, and I have also done a lot of research on medicines, but I have never even heard of the kinds of medicines you mentioned, except for ginseng. "


    Xiao Rui said: "I haven''t heard of it either."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Me too."


    Nangong Anshan already knew that it was useless to speak out. Except for ginseng, she had seen it in ancient books in her previous life. It was normal for them not to know.


    Dugu Huanxu said again: "Ashan, why don''t we go to the deep mountains, and we will help you find them together. I wonder if you have any patterns of those herbs on your body?"


    "Yes, it would be great if you could help." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she took out the bamboo slips from her bag and handed them to Dugu Huanxu.


    This satchel was made for her by Yang Ruolan, knowing her strength, I hope she can decorate it with peanuts and other things that can be used as hidden weapons, so that she can protect herself in case of danger on the mountain.


    Dugu Huanxu opened it to have a look, then handed it to the people behind him, and after they all read it, he returned it to Nangong Anshan.


    "I remember, you..." Dugu Huanxu looked behind him, and said: "Ah Shen, I have wronged you today, you and your elder brother can ride a horse, and let Ah Shan ride your horse for the time being."


    Although Xiao Ruishen was unwilling to hear the words, he couldn''t refuse, so he could only give up the horse to Nangong Anshan with a sulky face.


    Seeing that he was still the same as before, Nangong Anshan liked to have bad faces very much. Not only did she not mind, she even smiled and patted his head.


    Xiao Ruishen immediately took a few steps back, and said with a look of horror, "Would you like to kiss me, you...how can you touch my head?"


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback for a moment, she couldn''t help doing the actions of her previous life just now, in her previous life she loved to rub her brother''s head very much.


    She coughed lightly and said, "Sorry, just now I thought you were my younger brother, Cheng, and confused you all for a while."


    Xiao Ruishen suddenly became furious, "Mixed up? You did it on purpose, right? Your brother Nangong Cheng is only seven years old, and I''m already nine years old. I''m much taller than him, and I''m taller than you, how could you get mixed up? ? You did it on purpose, you are younger than me at first glance, you are deliberately taking advantage of me!"


    on purpose?


    Xiao Ruiyan looked at Nangong Anshan suspiciously, just now her hand touched Ah Shen''s head very naturally, just as naturally as the sister who died in Yu used to touch Ah Shen''s head, even the technique was the same.


    why is that?


    Same handwriting, same movements, could it be said that Nangong Anshan is the reincarnation of her younger sister?


    No, not possible.


    My sister was fifteen years old when she died, and Nangong Anshan was eight years old last year, so it is impossible for her sister to be reincarnated.


    But apart from the reason of reincarnation, what other reason could make the habits of the two people exactly the same?


    Nangong Anshan felt a little uncomfortable. This reason was indeed far-fetched.


    It''s just coaxing children, it''s very easy.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly took out two things from her satchel and said, "This is Roujiamo. I saw that you ate a lot at my house that day. I also brought some out for lunch this time." Food, I''ll give you two."


    Xiao Ruishen suddenly became furious again, "Do you think I''m a child?"


    Nangong Anshan blinked, "Aren''t you a child? Aren''t you only nine years old?"


    Xiao Ruishen said: "I''m not, and I''m older than you at first glance, I don''t want to be coaxed as a child by someone younger than me."


    He heard from his elder brother that Nangong Anshan is also nine years old this year. Judging by her height, she is likely to be younger than him. If he is a child, then what is she? Isn''t it a child too?


    Xiao Ruiyan suddenly said: "Ashan, you are nine years old, what month were you born?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s right, it''s nine years old, and I''m in August."


    Xiao Ruishen''s body trembled suddenly, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "What day is August?"


    "The first day of August."


    Xiao Ruiyan looked at his younger brother with a smile, "Shen, although you are both born in August, you are born on the fifth day of August. Ah Shan is indeed older than you."


    Xiao Ruishen said again: "Then she can''t treat me like a child."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Okay, I won''t treat you as a child anymore, and I will treat you as I treat your brother in the future. Then I won''t give you this Roujiamo for the time being, and everyone will be hungry later I''ll take it out again."


    After she finished speaking, she put the Roujiamo in the satchel.


    Xiao Ruishen became even angrier.


    Roujiamo, his favorite Roujiamo, he really wants to eat it now.


    Seeing him looking at her angrily, Nangong Anshan burst into a suppressed smile, ignored him, and quickly got on the horse.


    Why didn''t she realize that this younger brother had such a weird temper before?


    He used to be very normal in front of her.


    Xiao Rui said: "Shen, do you want to get on my horse? If you don''t, I''ll throw you here."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Xiao Ruishen stretched out his hand, and was aggrieved to be pulled onto the horse by his elder brother.


    Does he have a choice now?


    The forest is so dangerous, he doesn''t want to walk here alone.


    After Nangong Anshan got on the horse, she walked to the deep mountain, carefully looking around to see if there were any herbs she needed.


    It''s just that they walked for more than half an hour, but they didn''t even find a single herb they needed.


    Xiao Ruishen said dissatisfiedly: "Hey, this place is so big, you will definitely not be able to find that herbal medicine with just a few of us, why don''t we continue hunting, and after we go back, I will ask my elder brother to send someone out to help you find it?"


    Xiao Ruiyan frowned and said: "Ah Shen, we have only been looking for it for a short time, and you are so impatient. If your parents find out, they will definitely blame you again."


    Xiao Ruishen choked, afraid that his eldest brother would really sue his parents in the future, so he had no choice but to say nothing.


    In fact, Nangong Anshan also felt a little sorry for asking someone from a rich family like them to help her find herbs, so she said, "Why don''t we do this, those herbs are really hard to find, help me find them while hunting, I''ll look elsewhere Look."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "No need, we are idle today anyway, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Ruiyan and Shen Kaiyu nodded at the same time: "Yes."


    "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she continued to walk forward.


    At this time, Dai Yingying looked at the tent in front of her with disgust.


    Nangong Zhen said: "This is your current home, don''t dislike it, most people in the village live like this now."


    Dai Yingying asked: "I saw several families with new houses. Who belonged to them? I also saw a big house with many people coming in and out, and there were people building new houses next to them. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Brown Sugar Pancakes

    Chapter 126 Brown Sugar Pancakes


    When she saw those houses for the first time, she thought that Nangong Anshan had lied to her, thinking that her family''s house was among them.


    Nangong Zhen sighed and said, "Those are the houses of Zhou Lizheng, your eldest uncle, and several other rich households in the village. That big house is the workshop built by His Royal Highness King Li and Ashan here, and the one next to it is being built. , is also a workshop, and it is also a collaboration between King Li and Ashan. Grandpa is useless, he has been here for several months, and he hasn''t built a new house yet."


    "What?" Dai Yingying suddenly opened her eyes wide, "Isn''t the eldest uncle''s from Nangong Anshan''s family? Nangong Anshan actually has a house, and she is still building a workshop, or is she working with His Royal Highness Li Wang? Where did she come from?" How much money? How did you know His Royal Highness Li Wang?"


    Nangong Zhen said: "These questions, you can ask the children of your third uncle''s family later by yourself. I don''t want to talk about it, and I don''t know some of them. Well, do you want to go and see the inside of your tent? If not If you go, follow me back to my tent, and I will ask your third aunt to cook for you."


    Dai Yingying said: "I won''t go back, and there is no one at home. I will go back with you, Grandpa."


    "it is good."


    On the way back, Nangong Zhen asked as he walked, "By the way, where have you been these days? Why are you only coming back now?"


    Dai Yingying was thinking about the fact that Nangong Anshan was actually so rich, so she said perfunctorily, "I''ll tell you later, but how did grandpa, eldest sister and second sister frame Nangong Shu?"


    Nan Gongzhen sighed and said, "It''s all caused by money..."


    As he spoke, he recounted what Nangong Miao, mother and daughter had done.


    Dai Yingying frowned, it seemed that she would be the only girl with a good reputation left in the family.


    No, the elder sister''s reputation is bad, and her reputation as a younger sister is not much better.


    Those two idiots did a better job of doing it, but they were exposed on the spot. Isn''t this stealing chickens and losing rice? He even paid himself in.


    Nangong Zhen said: "Yingying, I see that you have gained some flesh and height, did you suffer outside during this time?"


    Dai Yingying said: "I walked back from Lanyun County. I was really tired. I had a conflict with someone just now. Other people in the family will definitely ask me later. Let me talk about it together."


    Nangong Zhen saw that his granddaughter was really haggard and dirty, as if she had fallen, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Mrs. Xue was planning to pick wild vegetables, when she saw Dai Yingying walking towards her as soon as she stepped out of the fence, she suddenly seemed to have seen a ghost, and tremblingly said: "You...Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Dai Yingying said: "Third aunt, of course I am a human being. I did not die. I was rescued after falling into the water that day."


    "So that''s how it is." Xue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She just said, how could there be ghosts in broad daylight.


    Nangong Zhen said: "Third daughter-in-law, you can cook something for Yingying. She walked for a long time to find us. She is hungry."


    Hungry to find her parents, she is just an aunt, what do you want her for?


    By the way, I just heard that Nangong Miao and her two daughters had accidents, and Dai Dahe also went to the city to find a job.


    Mrs. Xue curled her lips and said, "Father, where is there anything to eat at home? I''m planning to dig wild vegetables. If Yingying is hungry, I will go dig wild vegetables with me early, so I can come back early to make wild vegetable dumplings for her." .¡±


    Nangong Zhen frowned and said: "Since you moved here, haven''t you raised a lot of chickens and ducks? Now that they have grown up, you can just kill one and give it to her. How come there is nothing to eat?"


    Xue said: "It is raised by our family. I am reluctant to feed my children. Yingying''s surname is Dai. Why should I feed her?"


    Nangong Zhen said: "If you don''t give it, you will not be my daughter-in-law from today on. Whether you want to cook for Yingying or be my daughter-in-law, you choose."


    Ms. Xue choked, so she gave Dai Yingying a hard look, and went to kill the chicken.


    Although Nangong Hong would not be able to remarry if she divorced, and the family did not have such conditions at all, but if she was really divorced and she was old, no one would dare to want her.


    Dai Yingying laughed immediately. It seemed that grandpa still cared about her. If grandma came back, she would definitely treat her as well as before.


    On the other side, Nangong Anshan and her team continued to search for herbs on the mountain.


    Just when she saw the situation at the foot of the mountain not far away, she suddenly tightened the reins and stopped the horse.


    There is actually a village in front of it, and it doesn''t look small.


    Dugu Huanxu stepped forward, saw the scene in front of him, and said, "That''s Sanhe Village."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Sanhe Village? I didn''t expect there to be a village near Xulei Mountain. When I went to Xulei Mountain to collect medicine, I stepped on the roads in many places. I thought there were no people living around."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Sanhe Village is also some distance away from Liuye Village. If ordinary people don''t have a little kung fu, they would not dare to go up the mountain, let alone the border of Liuye Village."


    "You are right." Nangong Anshan said: "Looking at the size of this village, there are probably quite a few people."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "There are more than two thousand people."


    "More than 2,000 people? That''s too much. Liuye Village only has a population of more than 500 people."


    After speaking, Nangong Anshan felt that something was wrong, and asked, "Axu, how do you know so much about the situation in Sanhe Village?"


    Can he not understand the people in his fiefdom?


    Dugu Huanxu coughed lightly and said: "I want to live in Xulei Mountain, and I always need to know who is nearby. I have seen the map of this area, and I just happen to know."


    "I see. Do you know how long it takes from Liuye Village to Sanhe Village?"


    "Generally speaking, it can be reached within an hour on foot, but if the walking distance is too slow or if you have children, it may take more time."


    "Well, I see."


    Nangong Anshan saw that it was getting late, so she took out several rougamo and pancakes from the cloth bag, and gave them one by one.


    Looking at the pancakes they had never seen before, everyone was a little confused.


    They have eaten all of the Roujiamo, but what is the other kind?


    Seeing their doubts, Nangong Anshan said, "This is brown sugar pancake. I made it with brown sugar. Eat it. It tastes good. Everyone in my family likes it."


    This is what she put in the space last night when it was not too cold or hot outside.


    Now it is just warm when it is taken out, anyway, she is wrapped in layers of cloth.


    "Brown sugar pancakes?" Dugu Huanxu said, "It sounds good, I''ll give it a try."


    Others also began to try it.


    After a while, Xiao Ruishen said excitedly: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, the taste of brown sugar is really good."


    Xiao Rui said: "The taste is very special, sweet but not greasy."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "That''s right, it''s delicious."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s really delicious, I didn''t expect that brown sugar can be used as filling, and it''s so delicious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Call me sister, thats my brother

    Chapter 127 called me sister, that is my brother


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "In fact, white sugar can also be used as filling. Some people prefer white sugar, and some people prefer brown sugar, but I still prefer brown sugar."


    "White sugar for stuffing?" Dugu Huanxu said, "I haven''t eaten it yet. I''ll ask the cook at home to make it for me to eat."


    Xiao Ruishen quickly finished eating the brown sugar pancakes and Roujiamo, and he still felt a little unsatisfied after eating.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan''s satchel was still bulging, he wanted to speak at first, but he was a little bit speechless when he thought that they had had a bad fight not long ago.


    Nangong Anshan could tell what Xiao Ruishen was going to do at a glance, but she didn''t say anything, just eating slowly with everyone.


    She wants to get rid of his arrogance in front of her.


    Xiao Ruishen waited for a long time, seeing that his elder brother had finished eating, thinking that Nangong Anshan would ask them if they wanted, so he looked at her expectantly.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Nangong Anshan asked: "Brother Ah Yan, are you full? Do you want more?"


    Xiao Rui said: "Thank you, no need, your two cakes are very filling, I am already full."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the others again: "What about you? There is also Feng Yuan Feng Yun, are you full?"


    "full."


    ¡°The Roujiamo has a lot of meat and oil, we are all full.¡±


    "You keep it."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan said: "Since that''s the case, well, I''ll save these for dinner at night."


    Xiao Ruishen couldn''t bear it any longer when she heard the words, and couldn''t help raising her voice: "I want to eat, I''m not full yet, give me brown sugar pancakes."


    Xiao Rui said in displeasure: "Ah Shen, that''s too rude, I was just begging someone to feed you, how could you be so loud?"


    Xiao Ruishen said aggrievedly: "But... But I just like to eat, and I''m not full yet. She asked everyone just now, but she didn''t ask me. She bullied me."


    Xiao Ruiyan saw his younger brother was speaking in a crying voice, he shook his head helplessly, then turned his head and said, "Ashan, ignore him."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Xiao Ruishen, as long as you call me sister, I can share with you any delicious food I have in the future."


    "What?" Xiao Ruishen exploded again, "You want me to call you Sister? We''ve only been together for a month? Why do you want me to call you Sister?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Just because I am four days older than you, let alone four days older, even if it is an hour older, or a cup of tea, you should call me sister."


    Xiao Ruishen snorted, "I don''t want it, I don''t want to call you sister, I have a sister, although she has left me now, in my heart, only she is my sister, my forever sister. "


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback, does this kid still miss herself?


    Although she was very touched by his feelings for her, but in order to make the child less arrogant in front of her in the future, she said: "If you don''t call me sister, then I will make delicious food for you in the future, so I won''t give it to you." , I only give it to your elder brother and the others every time. The food I ate at my house last time was delicious, right? Do you want to eat it a second time or a third time?"


    Xiao Ruishen choked, the food he ate at her house last time was really the best food he had ever eaten in his life.


    Afterwards, the elder brother also took him to Yuquanlou, but the strange thing was that the food made by Yuquanlou was not as delicious as her cooking.


    Dugu Huanxu and the others looked at each other. Nangong Anshan had always given them the impression that she was a little adult, but judging by her appearance today, she was indeed a nine-year-old child, and she was actually competing with the names others gave her.


    Seeing that Xiao Ruishen was struggling, Nangong Anshan continued: "I know more than the dishes I have cooked, and I know more. You just need to call me Sister, and I will cook for you when I have time."


    For the sake of his own stomach in the future, Xiao Ruishen gritted his teeth, and said with a face full of reluctance: "Does it mean that as long as I call you sister, you will give me delicious food in the future?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, not only what you have eaten before, but also what you have not eaten, I can make it for you."


    Xiao Ruishen closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them again, and lowered his voice, "Okay, ah... Sister."


    "What? It''s too quiet for me to hear."


    "Sister, Sister Ah Shan, is this okay?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and patted his head, "Since you called me sister, then he is my younger brother, and I can touch your head casually from now on."


    Xiao Ruishen originally wanted to knock her hand off, but when he thought of what she said, he didn''t dare to move casually.


    Nangong Anshan quickly withdrew her hand, took out a large bag of Rougamo and brown sugar pancakes from her satchel, and handed them to him, saying: "There are probably more than ten of these two kinds of food in total, give them all You. But you can only eat one brown sugar pancake at most today, otherwise you will get angry and your stomach will feel uncomfortable."


    Xiao Ruishen looked at the food in his hand and nodded excitedly: "Yeah, I remember."


    When everyone saw this, they shook their heads helplessly.


    The group of people searched for a while in the deep mountains, but still found nothing, so Nangong Anshan had to go home first, and the others also returned to Dugu Huanxu''s residence in Xulei Mountain.


    Nangong Anshan thought that they helped her find herbs for a day, and originally wanted to invite them down the mountain to have dinner at her house, but they said they still had something to do, so she didn''t force her.


    Not long after she went down the mountain, it was getting dark.


    Just as the dinner was ready, Nangong Ru came over.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Ah Ru, it''s just in time for you to come over, let''s have dinner together."


    Nan Gongru shook his head, and said: "Ah Shan, we were all in a daze early this morning, so we didn''t thank you very much. I came here to thank you on behalf of my family. If you weren''t here today, my elder brother probably won''t be here for the rest of his life." It''s all ruined."


    "It''s okay, don''t take it to heart, our two families should help each other."


    Nan Gongru put a hare on the ground and said: "Ashan, this hare was hunted by my second brother at the foot of the mountain just after he got off work, and we have nothing to sell, please don''t dislike it. "


    Nangong Anshan put the hare back into her hands, and said: "I don''t dislike it, but my family has already prepared dinner today, and the weather is hot now, so this dead hare will be broken tomorrow, you guys are going to eat it today." I was also frightened, so I took it back and ate it to nourish my body."


    "Ashan, I will be scolded by my father when I go back like this, and my eldest brother and second brother will definitely criticize me."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Okay, then I''ll accept it, but wait, I have something good for you."


    After she finished speaking, she went to the kitchen, wrapped some food in a cloth and came out, "Ah Ru, here you are, these are the brown sugar pancakes I made just now, they are sweet and delicious, they are made with the sugar produced in my workshop, you Take it home and eat with your family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： see a joke

    Chapter 128 Watching jokes


    "This..." Nangongru hesitated, she was obviously here to deliver something, how could she carry it back?


    And it''s an expensive sweet, how dare she take it back.


    She heard people say that brown sugar can be sold for several hundred yuan a catty.


    Seeing that she was still refusing to accept, Nangong Anshan had no choice but to stuff it into her arms, and said helplessly: "Okay, tell Second Uncle that if he goes back and talks about you, our two families won''t have to deal with each other in the future."


    Nan Gongru said: "Okay, thank you, Ah Shan."


    After she finished speaking, she looked around and saw no outsiders, and said: "Ashan, Second Gu, no, Nangong Miao is really as you said today, the child is gone, you are really amazing."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Has the person returned yet?"


    Nan Gongru said: "Yes, someone came back before I came, I heard that he was still a boy."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Boy? Then Nangong Miao probably feels so distressed."


    It seems that that child really shouldn''t have come into this world.


    But that''s fine, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, even if she doesn''t tell the child''s life experience in the future, as the child grows older, his life experience will be exposed because of his appearance.


    It is better to never come to this world than to know your miserable life experience, be kicked out by Dai Dahe, suffer from other people''s strange eyes, and live a life that would be worse than death.


    "Yes, but this is Nangong Miao''s own fault today. Who told her to harm my elder brother today? If she didn''t design this scene today, her child will probably be fine."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Indeed, plus Dai Yingying''s sudden appearance, she is too emotional, and the child will definitely have an accident, but is Dai Dahe back?"


    Nan Gongru nodded: "I''m back, I heard that today they basically used up all the money at home."


    "This is also their family''s retribution, who made them have a wicked mind today."


    Nan Gongru sighed and said, "Yes, Ah Shan, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first."


    "it is good."


    After Nangongru left, Nangong Anshan''s family quickly ate dinner.


    Let the younger brothers wash the dishes, while she went to Dai''s tent.


    The Dai family must be in a hurry now, and there is a good show that is not for nothing.


    Sure enough, when they arrived near Dai''s tent, there were already many people whispering around Dai''s fence.


    At this moment, Dai Dahe''s excited voice suddenly came from the Dai family.


    "What did you say? A boy?"


    Qiu said: "Don''t be so loud, let others see the joke."


    Dai Dahe smiled self-deprecatingly, "Loud? Now our family must have become a joke of the whole Liuye Village. I told you last night, don''t design this plan. With our brains, we definitely can''t design it. Perfect plan."


    "As a result, you see, it didn''t take long before the plan was exposed. My two daughters are in prison, and they haven''t come back yet. Another daughter came back, but when she came back, she killed her relatives." younger brother."


    "My son died for just five hundred Wen. Do you know how many years I have been looking forward to my son!"


    "He actually died like this, and he died so ridiculously. This matter will probably become my eternal heart disease in the future."


    "I could have had a son and a son, all because of you stupid women!"


    Dai Yingying felt aggrieved immediately, her father actually blamed her for her brother''s death, she obviously didn''t do anything.


    The Qiu family heard the words and said impatiently: "Okay, isn''t it a son? A Miao is still young, and she can give birth to you in the future. If you continue to work hard, she will definitely give you a son."


    It doesn''t matter if this child is gone, if this child is always there, she will be controlled by Nangong Anshan for the rest of her life.


    Now she is not afraid of Nangong Anshan, even if Nangong Anshan threatens her again with her daughter''s loss of virginity, as long as she says that Nangong Anshan deliberately framed Nangong Miao, many people will believe her.


    Dai Dahe said: "It''s easy for you to say. I know her body. The doctor told me quietly when I took her to prescribe an anti-fetal medicine last time. With her body, she will give birth to this baby. I don''t think she will be able to conceive in the future." .¡±


    "Now she has a miscarriage again, and the damage to her body is even more serious. If she can conceive again, the sun will rise from the west tomorrow."


    During this period of time, he felt that he might have a son. Nangong Miao wanted something delicious. As long as he could do it, he would find a way to get it for her, and it cost him a lot of money.


    Now it''s better, the son is gone, the money is gone, and the money is empty. Even if Nangong Miao can still give birth in the future, now she has to spend a lot of money to recuperate her body. How can this make him angry!


    Having been married to Nangong Miao for more than ten years, he doesn''t have a son. After being ridiculed by the villagers, he almost goes crazy thinking about his son.


    Nangong Miao lay on the simple bed with a weak face and said: "Then I am like this, what else can I do? My body will recover one day, we can try it then, one day I will be pregnant Yes."


    Dai Dahe said: "But now your body will cost a lot of money for medicine. When you recover, you will be tortured again. Don''t forget that you have been sued. Before seeing that you are pregnant, the official will not After arresting you and being sentenced, you will definitely have to spend money to support your body, where can I get so much money for you to use?"


    Qiu frowned and said, "Dai Dahe, what do you mean?"


    "I''m not interested." Dai Dahe said: "My family has no money. Before you were pregnant, you spent a lot of money on you. The two daughters are still in prison. I still have to find a way to get them out. It costs a lot of money."


    "The jobs I''ve been looking for in the city for the past two days are all coolies. Not only are the wages low, only thirty cents, they''re not stable. They don''t have jobs every day, and they''re looked down upon by others. There are no jobs in Liuye Village. Good work."


    "If you want me to forgive Nangong Miao, then find a way to help me stay in Liuye Village to work, otherwise I won''t pay for Nangong Miao''s health, and I won''t take care of her anymore."


    He didn''t dare to say what Nangong Miao said. With his current situation and the reputation of his two daughters who had been in prison, it was still a question of whether the daughter would be wanted by anyone, and no one was willing to marry him again. He didn''t want to be alone. Take care of your daughter for a lifetime.


    Qiu said: "It''s really hard for me to do this request of yours. That girl Nangong Anshan hates me to the bone now, so she can''t listen to me. A Miao also participated in selling Nangong Anshan, so she also hates A Miao, you are A Miao''s husband, Nangong Anshan also hates you, it is impossible for her to work for you."


    Dai Dahe said: "I don''t care, anyway, if you don''t help me, I won''t have a good life, and you don''t want your daughter to have a good life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： bracelet

    Chapter 129 Bracelet


    Dai Yingying was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "Father, don''t make things difficult for grandma."


    Dai Dahe heard his little daughter''s voice, and said impatiently: "After all, we are like this, it''s all because of you, you still have the nerve to speak."


    "Father, how can you say that? Today''s matter is none of my business. Don''t you want me to come back?" Dai Yingying said sadly: "Grandma found a lot of things from the three uncles. The money came to our house. Our life was so good because of my grandma. Last time, my grandma took out a gold bracelet, so my mother can not be kicked out, and you can continue to have a daughter-in-law. How can you do this Granny?"


    Ms. Qiu was very relieved when she heard the words, she really didn''t feel pain in vain.


    Dai Dahe said displeasedly: "When adults talk, children don''t interrupt."


    "I''m going to tell you." Dai Yingying said: "It''s not easy, Auntie. It''s not Auntie''s decision to have a boy or a girl. How can you blame Auntie for everything?"


    "What''s the matter with the girl? If you really don''t have a son in the future, can''t we just recruit a son-in-law? When I give birth to a child, I can still have the same surname as you and continue the incense of the generation family. What''s wrong with that?"


    Dai Dahe thought about it, and this is indeed a solution, but he still thinks his son is better.


    "No, sons and daughters are not the same at all, and if you want to recruit a son-in-law, it is easy to recruit a white-eyed wolf to come in. What if he changes the child''s surname after I die? Also, I am willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law Yes, although not all of them, but most of them are incapable, I don''t want to have another wimp in my family in the future."


    Qiu frowned and said, "Having said so much, you just want to work for Nangong Anshan''s family?"


    Dai Dahe said: "I want to work for everyone''s benefit. I have money, so you don''t have to subsidize me. In the future, my daughters will be able to marry well. Even if you want to recruit a husband, you can also recruit a more capable one." .¡±


    Qiu sighed and said, "Okay, I''ll try my best, but Nangong Anshan doesn''t want to, so I can''t help it."


    Dai Dahe suddenly whispered a few words in Qiu''s ear.


    Nangong Anshan, who was outside, immediately entered the space and asked, "Boy Tai Le, help me hear what they are planning?"


    Tai Le boy said: "Dai Dahe asked Qiu Shi to kill him, saying that you would definitely not be able to bear the crime of forcing himself to kiss grandma, so naturally you will agree to whatever Qiu Shi says."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "It''s really a good plan."


    Boy Tai Le said: "Now that Nangong Miao''s child is gone, you have no reason to threaten Qiu Shi. She will definitely jump up and down in front of you in the future. If she really threatens to die, you have thought about how to deal with it." ?¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover up, anyway, it''s just an old lady, I''m not afraid. If she really wants to die, then you just watch it, I will make her never dare to Say death in front of me."


    Boy Tai Le suddenly smiled. It seems that he really did not choose the wrong person. Only people with this kind of temper are qualified to be the masters of space and systems.


    After hearing what Dai Dahe said, Mrs. Qiu was shocked and said: "How can this be done? What if Nangong Anshan is really so cold-blooded and heartless, and just watched me die, what should I do then?"


    Dai Dahe didn''t take it seriously and said: "You accept it as soon as you see it, and I didn''t let you do it."


    Qiu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, it''s fine if he didn''t come for real.


    Dai Yingying glanced at the small tent, thinking that she would have to squeeze into the same tent with her family in the future, and said with disgust: "Do you have another tent? I am so old, I really don''t want to live in the same tent with my family anymore." space."


    Nangong Miao said with a weak face: "Yingying, stop making trouble. The family has no money to build a house, so there is nothing you can do about it. Life is much better now than our life on the way to escape, so you can just let it go."


    Dai Yingying said: "I can make do with it, but if winter comes, we will definitely freeze to death in this winter just relying on this tent."


    Dai Dahe said impatiently: "Do you need to say that? We all know it, but now we have no money, so we can only live here."


    Dai Yingying hesitated for a while, and said, "How much does it cost to build an ordinary house now?"


    Dai Dahedao: "The most common house is a mud-brick house, and it probably costs at least six or seven taels of silver, and it also needs to be made of furniture."


    "The mud brick house costs six or seven taels of silver?" Dai Yingying asked again: "How much silver does the blue brick house cost?"


    Dai Dahe frowned and said, "Why are you asking so many questions?"


    "Father, I just want to know."


    "The blue brick house, to accommodate our family of five, probably costs at least twenty taels of silver."


    "Twenty taels." Dai Yingying thought for a while, and suddenly took out an emerald bracelet from her bosom, "Should this bracelet be enough for us to build a green brick house?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, Dai Yingying actually has jewelry to build a house?


    Needless to think, she knew that her bracelet came from the Chu family.


    The Chu family is a family of merchants, but is it really so generous that they would easily reward their servants with such precious bracelets?


    Everyone in the Dai family was shocked.


    Dai Dahe wanted to **** the bracelet, but Qiu suddenly snatched it from Dai Yingying''s hand, looked at the bracelet and said, "This bracelet is really good."


    "Grandma has eyesight." Dai Yingying said: "I haven''t told you yet, after I fell into the water that day, I was rescued by the nanny of a big family, and I have been working in that family''s house since then. They are Those who do business are very generous, and if they do well, their masters will reward them. This bracelet was given to me by that family. I heard that this bracelet is worth at least twenty taels of silver."


    When talking about the bracelet, her face was obviously guilty.


    Dai Dahe''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Twenty taels of silver, it¡¯s all right now, and their family has a good life.


    Taking advantage of Qiu''s daze, Dai Dahe quickly snatched the bracelet back from Qiu''s hand.


    Qiu frowned and said, "Dai Dahe, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Dai Dahe said: "My daughter gave it to me. Of course, I arrange it. Tomorrow I will go to the pawnshop to **** it and build a house."


    Qiu frowned and said, "For you? Don''t forget your past problems. If you have money, you will definitely use it to gamble."


    "I won''t, I promise not, I won''t take out such a valuable thing for gambling."


    Dai Yingying said: "Father, then you have to do what you say, this is the money for us to turn around, otherwise people will be laughed at."


    "I know, I know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： If you want to squeeze the oil, choose you to die

    Chapter 130 The oil extraction method chooses you to die


    Qiu said: "With this bracelet, everyone will have a good life in the future. Then, can you avoid the job you said about finding Nangong Anshan?"


    She was still worried that Nangong Anshan''s story about Nangong Miao would create a gap between Dai Dahe and her daughter.


    "Of course I''m going." Dai Dahe said: "It''s just a bracelet, and it can''t last forever. It''s better to have a stable job."


    Nangong Anshan continued to listen for a while, but didn''t hear any useful news, so she went home directly.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan''s family had breakfast, and just as they opened the door to go to the workshop, they saw Mrs. Qiu leading a large group of people waiting at the door.


    Thinking of what she heard last night, she smiled coldly, waiting for Qiu to make a move.


    Nangong Sheng worried: "Ashan, today I feel that they are not kind, should we go to rescue the soldiers?"


    Nangong Anshan saw the figure on the mountain in the distance, and said: "No, I can deal with her."


    She expected that Mrs. Qiu would come, but she didn''t expect that she could not wait so long and came here early in the morning.


    Seeing his younger sister''s relaxed appearance, Nangong Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Since my younger sister gained supernatural power, she has never suffered from Qiu''s hands.


    At this time, there were already a lot of people around, most of them saw Qiu''s menacing appearance and wanted to come over to watch the excitement.


    Of course, some people are afraid that Nangong Anshan will suffer, and are ready to help her deal with Qiu Shi at any time.


    Qiu turned her head and glanced at the people who were watching the excitement. Seeing that they were almost here, she glanced at Dai Dahe again, saw him nodding, and then said loudly: "Nangong Anshan, I came today to ask you to help me. busy."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Tell me specifically."


    "It''s just a small thing for you. You tell your second uncle how your family extracts oil, so that he can make a living too."


    All the onlookers were shocked at the same time, this Qiu family is too thick-skinned.


    They all thought that she just wanted money, or just wanted a few jobs for the family, but they didn''t expect that she wanted to steal Nangong Anshan''s livelihood.


    Nangong Anshan''s family was also shocked by Qiu''s thick skin.


    Dai Yingying was also surprised. Didn''t she just agree to work yesterday? Why do you want to grab the method of extracting oil?


    Although she only came back yesterday, she also heard Mrs. Xue talk about what the oil press workshop does.


    It is impossible for Nangong Anshan to agree to such a profitable workshop.


    Nangong Anshan sighed: "Qiu Shi, you are really the most brazen person I have ever met, and you can say that you can rob me of my livelihood as soon as you open your mouth. Do you think I will agree?"


    Qiu thought about what Dai Dahe said yesterday, and said: "If you don''t give it, then I will die with you today, and I will see how you behave when the time comes."


    As she spoke, she took a kitchen knife and put it on her neck, as if she was going to die at any time.


    Nangong Anshan said slowly: "You are going to die, just go ahead and die."


    Mr. Qiu and her family were shocked at the same time, they didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    The Qiu family felt a little uncomfortable with Nangong Anshan being so cold-blooded, and said, "Aren''t you afraid of the reputation of killing your own mother? Then your family will be ruined."


    Dai Dahe also said: "In the future, even your family''s business will not be successful, and then you will have no money to make."


    Nangong Cai said: "Your brothers and sisters are not yet married, and it will be very difficult for them to marry in the future."


    Chen Xingde also said: "That''s right, your family''s life will be ruined by you."


    "You see that I am young, do you think I am easy to fool?" Nangong Anshan said: "The oil pressing workshop is a collaboration between me and His Royal Highness Prince Li, without his permission, if I leak the method, my whole family will die. "


    "Compared with being ruined all my life or being executed by King Li, which do you think I would choose?"


    "Compared with the death of my whole family, I will definitely choose you to die. I don''t want to get a reputation for being unfaithful just because I want to please you."


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been a dilemma. I believe that if people in the world know about it, they will definitely understand me."


    Lizheng''s wife Zhao said loudly: "That''s right, we will all be Ah Shan''s witnesses at that time, and we will all tell the story of how loyal she is. If the world knows that Ah Shan''s family would rather offend themselves than kiss Grandma If she is willing to go against King Li''s wishes, the world will remember her loyalty and forget her unfilial piety."


    Others also spoke one after another:


    "That''s right, that''s the reason."


    "When the time comes, we will spread the matter of how the Qiu family can''t figure it out. I''m sure no one will blame Ah Shan."


    "I will also help when the time comes."


    ¡­


    The Qiu family and the people who came with her were suddenly stunned. Why didn''t this matter develop in the direction they expected.


    Qiu looked at Dai Dahe, frowned and said: "Look, it''s useless for me to say that. If I really die, then I will die for nothing. Even if I die, I will be reviled by others. Nor will there be peace."


    "Then we still just need to work." Dai Dahe said: "In this way, Nangong Anshan can''t talk about King Li."


    "This is the only way to go now."


    Nangong Cai said in a low voice: "Aniang, you also help my man get a job, and my daughters also want a job."


    Mrs. Qiu nodded, then turned her head and said, "Nangong Anshan, since your workshop is cooperating with His Royal Highness Li Wang, then I won''t ask you about the method of extracting oil. You will give it to your two aunts and third uncle''s family. Arrange a few jobs and let them all go to work in your workshop, if you don''t give them, I will die here."


    Mrs. Zhao frowned and said, "Mr. Qiu, you are too much. Your two daughters and one son have more than ten people in their family. You are really not afraid of being choked to death. Ah Shan''s workshop now obviously doesn''t need to do this." There are too many people, otherwise she would have recruited a long time ago, and you are obviously letting Ah Shan support them."


    Ms. Qiu curled her lips, "So what if you keep them? With Nangong Anshan''s great ability, she should help poor relatives. Who made her rich?"


    While talking, she saw that Nangong Anshan was silent, and continued: "Hurry up and give me a correct answer. You can either give me a job or I will die here. You choose one."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Do you even need to ask? Of course I chose you to die."


    Qiu Shi was startled, not daring to say anything: "What did you say?"


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan said, she chooses you to die."


    Qiu suddenly panted violently, and said angrily, "You...you unfilial daughter, you can say such a thing, are you still human?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course I''m a human being, and that''s why I say this. You''ve been causing trouble for me, and I hate you so much. I''m happy when you die, and I''m at ease." It¡¯s gone, and there¡¯s one less person to support me, and it¡¯s too late for me to be happy.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Do you know how that child got here?

    Chapter 131 Do you know how that child came about?


    Qiu Shiqi''s hands were trembling, and the knife in his hand was getting closer and closer to her neck.


    Seeing this, Nangong Cai hurriedly whispered in Qiu''s ear: "Aniang, don''t be impulsive, we''re just putting on a show, so don''t let her get mad at you."


    Although she wants to work, she also wants to have a mother.


    Qiu Shi said: "I...I know, I just scare her."


    She doesn''t want to die. If she dies, what will happen to her daughters and Yingying.


    Nangong Anshan said: "But before you die, I want to tell you the consequences of framing me and forcing you to death."


    Nangong Caidao: "What consequences can there be, but your family will no longer be able to be a human being, and you will no longer be able to stay in Liuye Village."


    "More than that." Nangong Anshan said: "I admit that what you said has some truth, but the people who can''t stay in Liuye Village are not only my family, but also the Nangong family, the Dai family, the Chen family, There are other families who have a slight relationship with our Nangong family, and they can''t stay here. Your children, especially your daughters, will become street rats that everyone shouts and beat, let alone get married in the future, can you? Getting out of Liuye Village alive is still a problem."


    Qiu was taken aback, "You...why do you say that?"


    Others also looked at Nangong Anshan seriously.


    Nangong Anshan said slowly: "It''s very simple, you should also know that most people in the village now work in my house, and they are trying to save money to build a house and live a good life."


    "If I really get the reputation of killing grandma, don''t think about it, my reputation will indeed be affected. At that time, I will definitely move to other places to keep my ears quiet."


    "My lands, those workshops, it is definitely impossible to operate here."


    "The villagers who have lost their jobs will definitely want to eat your family members alive."


    "Also, at that time, the workshop was closed, and you made His Royal Highness Li unable to make any money. If you died, it would be all over. What about your favorite daughter and granddaughter, do you think they will be revenged by His Royal Highness?"


    "This is the territory of His Royal Highness Li Wang. You said that if he wants to kill a few people, is it as simple as trampling ants to death?"


    Ms. Qiu and her family were startled at the same time, and their faces also turned a little pale.


    Especially Dai Dahe, I didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to be so smart. When she said this, how could his mother-in-law dare to die again.


    Qiu Shi was terrified at this moment, but fortunately she was not impulsive just now, otherwise all her relatives would be finished.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan had the upper hand, some of the people present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Ah Shan is smart. If the Qiu family is really dead, they will never be able to make money so easily in the future.


    Nan Gongkang also came over and said, "Aniang, don''t mess around. Just now, Ah Shan has already explained all the stakes in it clearly, so you have to think about it."


    After speaking, he looked at Dai Dahe.


    Dai Dahe immediately looked away guiltily.


    Nangong Kang said angrily: "Dai Dahe, you are so selfish, you actually came up with such an idea in order to get a job in Ashan''s workshop, if my Aniang really died, wouldn''t you be afraid of lightning strikes?" ?¡±


    Dai Dahe was a little unassuming: "You...don''t accuse me, I didn''t come up with this idea, it was A Niang''s own idea."


    Nangong Kang snorted: "I won''t believe you. It''s fine if nothing happened to Auntie today. Next time you come up with such a bad idea, even if I risk my life, I will kill your whole family. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Looking at Nangong Kang''s sullen eyes, Dai Dahe couldn''t straighten his waist.


    Mrs. Qiu still wanted to treat her daughter well on behalf of Dahe, so she smoothed things over and said: "Okay, second child, this matter has nothing to do with your second brother-in-law, it was all thought up by me."


    Nangong Kangdao: "Aniang, whatever you want to say, anyway, I think it''s a bad idea on behalf of Dahe."


    Mrs. Qiu had no choice but to look at Nangong Anshan, began to change the subject, frowned and said, "Then how can you arrange work for your uncle and third uncle?"


    "It''s impossible." Nangong Anshan said: "You all still want to design me today, do you think I will give them jobs regardless of the past? It''s not that there are no jobs in the city, let them go to the city to find them."


    "I still have to go to the workshop, you should get the **** out of here, and if you stay here again, I will drive you away with my own hands."


    Qiu and the others looked at each other.


    Nangong Cai whispered: "Are we really leaving like this?"


    Qiu said: "Then what else can you do?"


    It is definitely useless for her to force her to die.


    Chen Xingde said: "I can''t help it, let''s go, Nangong Anshan is so powerful, she didn''t hesitate to attack the Yang family last time, if she is pushed this time, she will definitely hit us too."


    Qiu thought for a while, then looked at Nangong Anshan, and said loudly: "Ashan, can you just arrange work for your second uncle alone? You also know that your second uncle just had a miscarriage. You need less money to make up for your health."


    "It''s none of my business for Nangong Miao to make up her body." Nangong Anshan said coldly: "She sold me when she thought I was a burden. Now that I can make money and be useful to her, she will think of me .and want me to give her money unless I die."


    As she spoke, she looked at Dai Dahe and sneered, "You should care about that lost son, right?"


    Dai Dahe was taken aback, but Nangong Anshan didn''t expect to ask this suddenly, and said, "Of course I care."


    Qiu''s face turned pale, looking at Nangong Anshan''s malicious eyes, an ominous premonition arose in her heart.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then do you know how that child got here?"


    Before Dai Dahe could speak, Qiu Shi interjected: "You are an unmarried girl, and you don''t know how to be ashamed to ask this question. Let''s not stay here, let''s go."


    Others also felt that Nangong Anshan was looking for trouble when they heard the words, so they had no choice but to turn around and lift their feet to leave.


    Dai Dahe didn''t move, he felt that Nangong Anshan''s words had deep meaning.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Dai Dahe, after Nangong Miao disappeared in the city that day, it took a long time to find us. Haven''t you thought about what would happen to her with a woman and a girl during that time? ?"


    "Also, when she first found us that day, she looked disheveled, as if...you should have guessed the next words without telling me. All in all, think about it carefully, the son you lost is really yours Son?"


    Since Qiu Shi dared to find fault today, it means that this handle in her hand is useless to Qiu Shi. Since it is useless, she doesn''t need to keep covering it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Dai Dahe knew his son was not his

    Chapter 132 Dai Dahe knows that his son is not his


    Since they won''t make her feel better, then she doesn''t have to be merciful!


    Everyone present except Qiu Shi was shocked at the same time, recalling how Nangong Miao looked when he found them, it seemed that they had indeed been bullied.


    Nangong Cai suddenly looked at A Niang, no wonder she was so afraid of Nangong Anshan before, and even did such things as separating her second brother. It turns out that Nangong Anshan really has the handle on Nangong Miao.


    Some people have already believed Nangong Anshan''s words at this time. If Nangong Anshan had told lies, there was no need for the Qiu family to listen to her words so much, even the second son was separated.


    Dai Yingying recalled what A Niang looked like that day, and was still arranging her clothes when she ran away with her. Did A Niang really lose her virginity?


    Seeing that everyone else looked like they were watching a play, Mrs. Qiu suddenly became dizzy and said loudly, "Nangong Anshan, you are too despicable and shameless. You said you would keep a secret for A Miao."


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone looked at her at the same time.


    Qiu suddenly covered her mouth, didn''t she just call herself out?


    Nangongkang suddenly understood, no wonder A Niang listened to A Shan so much because of her second sister.


    Dai Dahe clenched his fists, his eyes were red with anger, and said angrily, "Aniang, what Nangong Anshan said is actually true. The son Nangong Miao lost is not mine?"


    He was actually cuckolded!


    Qiu quickly said: "Dahe, don''t get me wrong, that child belongs to you, you are husband and wife, you should know best when you met your wife, the relationship between Nangong Anshan and us has always been bad , She hated your wife for betraying her before, she said that on purpose, she just wanted to provoke your relationship with A Miao because she didn''t want your family to live well."


    Dai Yingying also persuaded: "Yes, father, Nangong Anshan said this on purpose. I was with Auntie all that day, and she didn''t lose herself to other men at all. I know it best."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Dai Dahe, you can believe it or not, and Qiu Shi has already slipped his mouth just now, I believe you already have a calculation in your heart."


    Dai Dahe thought about Qiu''s words just now, and said: "Since you said that what Nangong Anshan said was false, why did you separate Nangong Kang''s family so easily when she threatened you?"


    Qiu''s eyes flickered, and he said with some guilt: "I... I''m just... I''m just afraid that Nangong Anshan will hurt my children and grandchildren. You know, she is so violent, she even threatened Yingying with a knife."


    "I won''t believe you." Dai Dahe said angrily: "After Nangong Miao became pregnant, I thought she was really pregnant with my son. I treated her with good food and drink every day, and even a dirty job at home I didn¡¯t let her do it, let her live like the wife of a rich family, but she turned out to be pregnant with a wild species, and I was sad for that dead child for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect that all of this was fake!¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, this is my family''s territory. I have already said what I need to say. Don''t shout here. My mother needs to be quiet, so get out if you want."


    Dai Dahe wanted to go back and settle accounts with Nangong Miao at this time, since someone else spoke up, he didn''t have the cheek to stay and left quickly to his tent.


    Qiu was worried that Dai Dahe would hurt his daughter, so he hurried after him.


    Others were a little worried about killing people, and some people just wanted to watch the fun, so they followed.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the three younger brothers and sisters also looked like they wanted to watch a play, so she said helplessly: "Do you want to watch a play?"


    The three nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said, "Second brother, take them there, I have something to do later."


    Nan Gongsheng nodded, and left with his brothers and sisters.


    Seeing that the Qiu family and the others had left, Cao Zhenya suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, she greeted the people working in the field to leave.


    Just now when she heard that someone was looking for trouble at Nangong Anshan''s house, she quickly brought everyone over.


    Not long after the crowd dispersed, Dugu Huanxu brought Feng Yuan and Feng Yun down from the mountain.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan was at the door, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What happened here just now? I saw you on the mountain looking for trouble."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, nothing happened at all, you came down because you were worried about me?"


    "Yeah." Dugu Huanxu didn''t hold back, and admitted generously, "Yeah, your family is small and injured, if someone makes trouble, although you are capable, there is a possibility that so many people can''t protect you." living."


    "Well, it seems that I need to do more preparations."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Your family''s daily income is pretty good now, why don''t you buy some servants to come back, so that someone can serve your mother, and you brothers and sisters can have more time to do other things, if You can feel more at ease when you go out."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "You are right, then I will go to the city today and buy a few people for A Niang."


    She can still afford the money for a few servants. Even if there is no workshop, she can pay the monthly salary by collecting herbs every day.


    By the way, she came back with some raw materials needed for the oil pressing workshop.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Why don''t I go with you, I just have something to go to Lanyun County."


    "Okay, you wait here for a while, I will go to harness the carriage, and I will be out soon."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she asked someone to send a message to the third brother, telling him to go to the workshop to watch early, and then ran to the stable by herself.


    The third brother¡¯s illness is much better, he can sit and watch the villagers all the time, this is not a problem for him.


    Not long after, she came out leading the carriage.


    Dugu Huanxu saw two horses harnessed to a carriage, and asked, "When you come back, you want to bring back the materials needed for oil extraction?"


    "Yes, plus we have to bring people back. I only use one horse. I''m worried that it''s too tired. Let''s go."


    "it is good."


    The four of them quickly walked to the city.


    ¡­


    Nangong Miao was lying on the bed sleeping when she suddenly felt herself being pulled up roughly.


    She was weak and had no strength in her whole body. As soon as she stood up, her legs gave way and she fell onto the cot.


    Nangong Miaozheng wanted to get angry, but when she saw that it was her man, she had to say in displeasure: "Father, what are you doing? Didn''t you go to ask for a job? Why did you just come back like this? You know I just had a miscarriage. How can I stand up to being treated so rudely by you?"


    Dai Dahe said angrily: "You still have the nerve to mention abortion, I know all about it, the child in your belly is not mine at all, and I spent so much money to raise that wild species, and when you had a miscarriage, I spent a lot of money on it." The less money, you give me back the money, give me back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Dai Yingyings bracelet

    Chapter 133 Dai Yingying''s Bracelet


    There were not many people standing in the tent, only Qiu Shi, Dai Yingying, and Nangong Cai came in.


    Nangong Miao was startled, and suddenly turned to look at Qiu Shi who had just entered.


    Didn''t they go to ask for work today? How could her secret be exposed?


    Qiu gritted her teeth and said, "It''s all Nangong Anshan, that stinky girl. Her heart is made of stone. I forced her to die, but she didn''t give her a job. .¡±


    Nangong Miao suddenly understood that A Niang was making her insist that the child was Dai Dahe.


    Nangong Miao burst into tears and said: "The child is yours. Even if you don''t want to give me money to recuperate my body, you can''t slander my innocence. I have been with you for more than ten years. When your parents died, you even only I don¡¯t dislike you for being poor at all. After I married you, I lived a lot of hard times with you. If it weren¡¯t for my aunt who subsidized us from time to time, the three daughters would be safe. Can we grow up healthy? Can we live a life of eating meat regularly?"


    "Are you thinking I''m useless and rely on your natal family to live?"


    "That''s not what I mean, I just want to tell you that I didn''t dislike you for being poor back then, you should be willing to spend money for me now, and you shouldn''t slander my innocence just because of a few words from others."


    "Slandering your innocence?" Dai Dahe said coldly: "You still say that the child is mine? Let me tell you, your mother has already said that she showed her mouth, and it is impossible for me to believe you. Actually, as early as I should have noticed that Nangong Kang was separated, if it wasn''t for Nangong Anshan having your handle, how could your mother be so obedient!"


    Nangong Miao was startled, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    After thinking for a while, she closed her eyes, then suddenly opened them again, and said, "Well, I admit, the child I aborted is not yours."


    Dai Dahe said angrily: "You are finally willing to admit it, you have been hiding it from me so hard! That **** cost me a lot of money, you give me back the money, give it back to me! Also, the biological father of that **** Who is it, I want to settle accounts with him!"


    When Qiu heard the words, he just sighed.


    Paper really can''t contain the fire.


    Nangong Miao choked and said: "I... I didn''t mean it, I went into that jewelry store that day, and it didn''t take long for both of us, mother and daughter, to be knocked out, and that refugee bullied me, didn''t I Yes. As for who he is, I don¡¯t know, I hit him on the head when I was running away, and he is probably dead by now.¡±


    "Also, I didn''t keep the child on purpose. Nangong Anshan knew about my loss of virginity and threatened me with the child several times. I also hated that child, but the doctor said, if I don''t want that child, I will soon It is possible that you will never be able to conceive again."


    "I also kept him in order to give you a son in the future, otherwise I would have beaten him long ago."


    "I didn''t mean it from the beginning to the end, please forgive me this time."


    Dai Dahe said angrily: "It is impossible for me to forgive you. It is impossible for Dai Dahe to want a woman who is no longer innocent."


    Dai Yingying frowned and said, "Father, what do you mean? Do you still want to divorce my mother?"


    Qiu said: "Dai Dahe, if you divorce my daughter, do you think you can still marry a wife with your current conditions?"


    "Why not?" Dai Dahe proudly took out the bracelet that Dai Yingying gave yesterday, and said, "Yingying said that this bracelet is worth twenty taels of silver. When I go to the city in the afternoon to **** the bracelet, I will buy it tomorrow." Zhou Li is building a house, and when I have a green brick house, am I afraid that I won¡¯t be able to marry a wife?¡±


    Dai Yingying said loudly: "Father, you are too much, how can you take my money to marry me a stepmother, I will never agree."


    Seeing Dai Dahe looking at Dai Yingying, Mrs. Qiu quickly snatched the bracelet from his hand and held it tightly in his arms.


    Dai Yingying laughed immediately.


    Dai Dahe''s expression changed, and he said angrily, "Aniang, what are you doing? This is my bracelet, give it back to me!"


    "I won''t return it." Mrs. Qiu put the bracelet on her chest and said, "I gave you the bracelet, so that you can use my granddaughter''s money to marry her a stepmother? With this bracelet, it''s just right for you to divorce her. I will use this bracelet to build a house for her to find a husband, and I will see what you will do then!"


    Dai Dahe looked at Dai Yingying, and said, "Don''t forget, I am your father, the one who raised you, how can you bend your elbows? Quickly ask your grandma to return the bracelet to me. In the future, I will marry you a stepmother and give birth to several younger brothers, and when you get married and are bullied, there will still be someone who can back you up."


    "I''m not that stupid." Dai Yingying said: "In the past, no child with a stepmother in Qingshan Village had a good life. If there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. If you have a half-brother, you will not treat me well. Yes! You also said that my brother will support me, and you will definitely ask me to pay to support my brother, so I don''t want to live that kind of hard life!"


    "You!" Dai Dahe looked at Qiu Shi again: "You keep holding the bracelet, don''t you want us to build a house and live a better life? I promise you, I won''t divorce my wife, it''s okay."


    Qiu said: "Of course I want to use it to build a house for my daughter, but I don''t trust you."


    Dai Dahe suddenly became anxious, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Aren''t you going to divorce my daughter?" Qiu Shi said: "Then you can divorce, we will go to Zhou Lizheng to write a divorce letter, no, and divorce, you and my daughter will divorce."


    Dai Dahe said: "How to divide the bracelets?"


    Qiu Shi said: "Of course it belongs to my daughter."


    Dai Dahe thought for a while, "Then I''m at odds with each other, so you won''t let us build a house?"


    Qiu said: "Building, of course it is going to be built, but we must go to Zhou Lizheng to be a witness, write a contract, and make an agreement. If you divorce or divorce my daughter after the house is completed, you must leave the house built by my granddaughter. house, or we will sue you for breaking your promise."


    Dai Dahe was startled, his eyes instantly became extremely gloomy, "You guys are going too far, Yingying, I''m your biological father, are you just bullying me with your grandmother like this?"


    "I can''t help it?" Dai Yingying said: "Father, if you hadn''t moved Aniang''s mind just now, then I would definitely not help grandma, but you are going to hurt my Aniang. As a daughter, How could it be possible to help you hurt A Niang together?"


    "you!"


    Qiu said: "Okay, now the Dai family has no elders, and I am the only one who can make the decision. Then I will accept this bracelet, and I will **** it in the afternoon, and then build a new house for your family. Before building a new house, I Let Dahe and I go to Zhou Lizheng to sign the contract."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Buyer

    Chapter 134 Buying someone


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Nangong Miao, then at Dai Dahe, and said, "Since my daughter married you, I have spent no less than twenty taels of silver on you. Especially when Yang Ruolan was still able to hunt in the past. , I took a lot of her prey to subsidize you, so that you can eat meat every day. Dai Dahe, if you still have a little conscience, treat my daughter better. She really didn''t mean it. Yingying, if your father Bullying your mother, you can come to me anytime, and I will make decisions for your mother."


    Dai Yingying nodded, gratefully said: "Thank you, grandma."


    Qiu said: "I''m going to **** the bracelet right now, you wait for my good news."


    "Yes, Grandma."


    After the Qiu family left, Dai Dahe looked coldly at Nangong Miao, mother and daughter, "You really have one heart, if I really die in this life, I will blame you."


    Nangong Miao said: "Father, it''s common for women to have children at the age of forty. I''m only thirty-two years old now. I still have a chance in the future. Don''t get too entangled. If we are destined to be childless , Let the daughters name their newborn son with your surname in the future. Don''t worry, it is definitely impossible to change the surname casually. This involves household registration documents. How can ordinary people like us have the ability to bribe the government to change their names. "


    Dai Dahe also felt reasonable after hearing the words. If he divorced Nangong Miao and used her daughter''s money to marry a new wife, the Nangong family would definitely not forgive him, and his reputation in the future would also be affected.


    Seeing his wife looking at him with a weak and hopeful face, Dai Dahe said: "Forget it, let''s live a good life in the future."


    Nangong Miao suddenly smiled, "Okay."


    Have a good time? She didn''t believe it, Dai Dahe just stabilized her first, and estimated that he would still kick her if he had the chance in the future.


    The people around Dai''s family saw that there was no good show to watch, and they also slowly dispersed.


    On the other side, on the way to the city, Dugu Huanxu saw an official riding a horse running towards him, stopped his horse and asked, "Are you going to Liuye Village?"


    The official knew Dugu Huanxu. After all, he had been in the county government for a long time, so he hurriedly got off his horse and said respectfully, "I have met Mr. Xu, and the younger one is going to Liuye Village to tell Long Lianqi about the second son of the Nangong family. A girl''s sentence."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Is their judgment handed down so early?"


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan was with Dugu Huanxu, the official replied respectfully: "Yes, although the magistrate is very busy, he interrogated the two sisters last night. They are women, and they are timid. Hearing the voice of the gavel, he was terrified, and said everything that should be said. The county magistrate read that the sisters were still young, and sentenced them to fifty rods. The execution was over last night, just waiting Their families went to pick them up."


    Fifty duty, with Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou''s bodies, it is estimated that the body will not recover without raising it for a few months.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I know, you should go to Liuye Village."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    After the official left, Dugu Huanxu asked the horse to walk side by side with Nangong Anshan''s horse slowly, and asked, "Are you satisfied with this result?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "I''m pretty satisfied."


    How could it be possible to be satisfied, but it was only 50 boards. With the temperament of the two sisters, the scars would definitely heal and forget the pain.


    Dugu Huanxu saw the meaning in her eyes, but he didn''t expose her, saying: "Take your time, with your relatives'' temperament, you may suffer a lot in the future."


    "Well, you''re quite right."


    After a while, the four of them finally arrived at Lanyun County.


    Dugu Huanxu is very familiar with the county seat, so he directly took her to the largest dental shop in the county, Qianli Ya Shop.


    The shopkeeper of Qianli Yahang is a middle-aged woman. Seeing Dugu Huanxu approaching, she stepped forward with a smile and said, "Young Master Xu, welcome."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Nangong Anshan beside him, and said, "Master Dai, choose some capable servants for my friend."


    Shopkeeper Dai looked at Nangong Anshan, although he was surprised why she became friends with Dugu Huanxu when she was wearing ordinary clothes, but he didn''t ask any further questions, and said with a smile: "I don''t know how many people the girl will choose, how many men, how many women, Are there any requirements for age and height?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "There are four males and four females. It''s best to be over fifteen years old and under twenty years old. It''s best to know a little bit of kung fu. You don''t care about height, short, fat, or thin, just like ordinary people. Just do it."


    Shopkeeper Dai was a bit puzzled: "The other conditions you mentioned are all good, but it''s a bit difficult to know kung fu. I agree with your conditions here. There are only two men who can know kung fu, and the rest are ordinary people."


    Nangong Anshan said: "There are only two people. You can bring them out and let me have a look. If you are satisfied, I will buy them now."


    Shopkeeper Dai nodded, "Okay, I''ll bring them out right now."


    Nangong Anshan added: "Call me the other six."


    If they don¡¯t know martial arts, they will be kept at home to serve them in the future, and it is better not to let them go out.


    Shopkeeper Dai said: "Okay, girl."


    After speaking, she went to the backyard herself and brought eight people out.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the group of people in front of her. The women were probably around seventeen or eighteen years old. They were not pretty, at most they could still look. Their height was estimated to be about 1.5 meters.


    The man''s height is estimated to be about 1.7 meters, and his appearance is indeed not good-looking, but it is not scary.


    She came to two men who looked stronger, and asked, "You two know martial arts, right?"


    One of them nodded: "Yes, we are two brothers. I am the eldest and he is the second. Our father used to be a bodyguard in the bodyguard bureau. His martial arts are very good, so we have learned martial arts from him since we were young."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Excuse me, but why did you sell yourself?"


    Lao Da Dao: "We have been sold for many years. We were sold when we were ten years old. At that time, my father married a new stepmother who came in and the stepmother didn''t like us, so she sold us. Later we followed a family The big family, the family is good, they know we know martial arts, and give us time to practice martial arts every day. After that, the old owner of the family passed away, and a new owner changed. When they saw us, they would think of the old owner, so they put us all back together. It¡¯s sold, and a new batch of servants will go back.¡±


    "So that''s how it is." Nangong Anshan turned her head: "Brother Feng Yuan, can you help me try their martial arts?"


    Feng Yuan glanced at his master, saw him nodding, and then said: "Okay, yes."


    After speaking, he suddenly shot at the two of them.


    The others hurriedly stood aside, fearing that they would be accidentally injured.


    Shopkeeper Dai didn''t dare to have any objection to them trying kung fu in the shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： not to be judged by appearance

    Chapter 135 People should not be judged by their appearance


    It''s just that Feng Yuan''s kung fu is too high, and the two of them struggled a bit when Feng Yuan just made a move.


    Not long after, the two were knocked down to the ground.


    Feng Yuan said seriously: "The skills of these two people are more than enough to deal with ordinary local hooligans or ordinary men, but there are still some problems when dealing with well-trained people like me."


    Nangong Anshan said: "There is no other way, and I can''t find anyone else for the time being."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Shopkeeper Dai, "In the future, if you are an adult man with good kung fu, please keep it for me if it doesn''t bother you. Go to Fuqi Grocery Store and tell Shopkeeper Tong, and he will pass it on to me."


    Is this person still a friend of the manager of Fufu Grocery Store?


    Shopkeeper Dai said: "Okay, girl."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the other six people again, and after asking them some specific questions, she confirmed that none of them were evil-minded people, then she turned her head and said, "What is the price of these eight people?"


    Shopkeeper Dai smiled and said: "The two men who know martial arts cost fifteen taels of silver each, the men who don''t know martial arts cost thirteen taels of silver each, and the four girls all get twelve taels of silver each, a total of one hundred and four taels of silver." silver."


    This is too expensive.


    If she didn''t have a workshop, relying on the money she collects medicine every day, she would really be reluctant to spend so much money at once.


    Nangong Anshan complained in her heart, but said calmly on her face: "Can''t I get a discount?"


    It''s not easy for her to make money as much as she can.


    Shopkeeper Dai thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "At most, I can only lose two taels of silver, and I will give a total of one hundred and two taels of silver."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan took out the money, and shopkeeper Dai also gave her the household registration documents and the deed of sale of the eight people.


    Shopkeeper Dai said: "Girl, you still need to go to the government to file for the record and re-write the deed of sale. Although they don''t have household registration documents, they generally dare not escape, otherwise they will become black households, and everything will be affected, but it is better to file. "


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "I see."


    After receiving the contract documents and the deed of prostitution, Nangong Anshan and Dugu Huanxu took people directly to the government to file.


    When he came out of the government office, Nangong Anshan asked Dugu Huanxu to help him look after the servants, while she herself used the excuse of looking for raw materials, drove the carriage to a place first, and then came back.


    Dugu Huanxu saw that the carriage was full not long after she left, and it was full of peanuts and soybeans, and said, "Ashan, you are too fast, you actually bought it so quickly."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay to hurry up, I can''t make you wait for me for too long, then I will be too sorry."


    Dugu Huanxu just smiled and said: "Okay, but I have something to do today, so I won''t go back to Liuye Village with you, you can take them back first."


    "Okay." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she let the eight people get into the carriage and drove away.


    Dugu Huanxu went to a nearby house and went directly to the second floor.


    Looking at the person still standing by the window, Dugu Huanxu said: "Father, have you seen everything?"


    Li Wang nodded: "Well, I see, she is a very energetic girl."


    "Yeah." Dugu Huanxu said: "She is strong and knows how to kung fu, she really looks different from ordinary girls."


    Li Wang said: "I remember you said that she still has divine power, right?"


    "right."


    "She is still young, if she is trained well, she may become the king''s right-hand man in the future."


    "Father, do you mind if she is a girl?"


    "I don''t mind. Since ancient times, there have been many girls who are more powerful than men in history books. My father has no such prejudice. In my father''s view, no matter who it is, as long as it can benefit the people, it is a useful person."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Father is really open-minded, but I think that girl is only interested in making money now, and also wants to cure her mother and third brother, and find her father and brother, so she probably has no interest in political affairs. "


    Li Wang said: "Take a chance and talk to her. If she is the kind of person with a strong sense of responsibility, she might agree. Her harmless face can be very confusing to bad guys. "


    Dugu Huanxu said again: "But she is very talented in life, such as oil, sugar, wheelchair, thresher, etc. Arranging her by our side is not too much of a waste of talent."


    "No." Li Wang smiled and said: "I mean, she can do whatever she should do on weekdays, but when she is needed, I hope she can contribute, and I won''t restrain her normally."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I see, I understand, I will find an opportunity to talk to her, but I can''t figure out her temperament, if she refuses, please don''t blame her."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    On the other hand, after Nangong Anshan and Dugu Huanxu parted ways, she originally wanted to leave the county seat directly, but thought that the current bedding at home was only enough for her family, and there was nothing extra, so she took eight servants and started a big purchase in the city .


    Quilts, quilt covers, pillows, pillowcases, washbasins, footbaths, etc., as long as they are needed, she bought eight copies of them all.


    There are also clothes. Although her family is not a big family, uniform clothing is still needed.


    But tailor shops don¡¯t have so many identical clothes. Even if there are identical clothes, she thinks it¡¯s too ugly. After all, what a servant wears is also the face of the master.


    So she asked the four girls if they knew how to sew, and after getting an affirmative answer, she bought several pieces of fabric and planned to let them do it by themselves.


    After buying all the things, Nangong Anshan also went in and asked if there was anyone who knew martial arts when passing by other dental shops. After getting a negative answer, she left Lanyun County and returned home soon.


    After the eight servants got off the carriage, they were all a little surprised when they saw the house in front of them.


    They thought they were bought by a rich family, but they didn''t expect it to be someone who lived in the mountains.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the eight of them did not look disappointed, but instead looked around curiously, but said nothing.


    She said: "This is my house. It may not be the big house you imagined, but a small house also has the advantages of a small house. You will have to do less work every day in the future. The order is very busy every day, and my other family members will take good care of you in the future. Also, look at the two workshops next to it, which belong to my family. If the workshop lacks people in the future, you will also be temporarily transferred Workshop work."


    One of them glanced at the workshop and asked curiously: "Excuse me, miss, what are those two workshops for?"


    Such an ordinary family has two workshops.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Oil and sugar."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： talk

    "Oil?" Another person asked: "Is it just the oil for cooking?"


    "Yes, you also had contact with the family where you stayed?"


    "Yes." The man said excitedly: "The dishes made with oil are really delicious. The slave''s original owner rewarded the slave with the leftovers he ate. The taste is really good."


    Nangong Anshan said: "In my house, you can eat fresh vegetables made with oil every day, and you don''t have to eat leftovers."


    The leftovers here are all fed to other people''s pigs.


    After all, she has traveled to modern times, and the concept of master and servant is not so heavy.


    The eight people were overjoyed at the same time, and said almost simultaneously: "Thank you, miss."


    Nangong Anshan temporarily left the carriage outside, and brought them all into the yard. She herself stood at the door, so as to observe who approached the carriage at any time.


    After all, there are still a lot of things on the carriage.


    At this time, it was almost noon, and the workshop had stopped working. The people of Nangong Anshan''s family had already returned, and Nangong Sheng and his younger siblings were preparing to cook in the kitchen.


    Hearing a sound outside, they quickly came out to have a look, and saw a row of strangers standing outside.


    Yang Ruolan and Nan Gongxiu also came out of the house, and they were a little curious when they saw those people.


    Yang Ruolan asked: "Ashan, who are they?"


    Nangong Anshan explained the identities of the eight people.


    "Servant?"


    Everyone was shocked. They never expected that Nangong Anshan would buy eight servants at once.


    Yang Ruolan knew that her daughter had made money during this period, but she didn''t expect that she would buy servants for the family so quickly.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, their names start from the left. The men are Dajian, Erjian, Sanjian, and Sijian respectively, and the women are Yingqin, Yingqi, Yingshu, and Yinghua. They are all chosen by me. The name is also convenient for everyone to remember.¡±


    After the eight people were introduced, they said almost at the same time: "I have met the madam, the young masters, and the lady."


    Nangong Cheng, Nangong Mo and Nangong Yao had never seen such a battle before, and they were shocked.


    However, they kept in mind what Nangong Anshan said, that they should remain calm when things happen, and not make people laugh at them, so although they were apprehensive at the moment, they looked calm on the surface.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the eight people, introduced the names and rankings of the family members to each of them, and said: "This is all the people in my family. Your daily work is also very simple, that is, sweeping the floor, washing clothes, Washing dishes, cooking, protecting my family, etc. As for cooking, I will do it for the time being, and when you know it later, I will let you do it, and I will cook occasionally.¡±


    "Also, my aunt has difficulty moving, and my third brother is in poor health. They need to take medicine every day. You should take care of them."


    "Dai Kane and Er Jian Hui Wu, you usually guard the door, and you can go out when I have other orders."


    "Yingqin and Yingqi are mainly responsible for taking care of my aunt, Sanjian and Sijian are mainly responsible for taking care of my third brother, Yingshu and Yinghua are mainly responsible for household chores."


    "Of course, the other six people also have to do other things on weekdays. It doesn''t mean that my aunt and third brother didn''t tell you, so you don''t need to find something to do. It''s not that you are only responsible for serving the people I mentioned. Others People have orders, you also have to serve, understand?"


    Eight people said: "Yes, Miss."


    Nangong Anshan pointed to the two rooms and said, "Okay, that''s all I''m going to say for the time being, you can live in those two rooms, one for men and one for women, and the bed is a big bed, so I''m wronging you to squeeze into it." Asleep, you are not fat, and there should be more than enough space to squeeze into the bed."


    "Yes, miss."


    Nangong Anshan asked them to unload the things bought for them from the carriage, ordered the four women to make clothes, and the four men cleaned the house, and then led the carriage to the workshop.


    After unloading the ingredients, she went home and started cooking.


    She took out all the dishes that she needed to eat at noon today. These were all brought back in the carriage when she was in the city.


    She distributed the dishes to the four men and said: "The four of you, Qinqi, Calligraphy and Painting, are hurrying up to make clothes for you, so you can handle the dishes. In our family, both men and women must learn to cook. If you don''t have food, you must be a woman." Do the rules."


    The four concurrently said: "Yes, Miss."


    After a while, the dishes were almost done, so Nangong Anshan started cooking in the kitchen.


    Of course, she also asked the four **** to stand aside to see how she fried.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan served them some dishes and asked them to put them on the small table in the dining hall.


    She put what she wanted to eat on the table where she usually eats, and called everyone to start eating.


    Seeing the eight people staring at the small dining table, Nangong Anshan dared not move, and said: "Sit down and eat, I don''t have so many rules here, finish eating quickly, there are still two tables of bowls waiting for you to clean. Today, two people will wash, starting from the oldest to the youngest."


    The eight people looked at each other, and seeing Nangong Anshan''s family started to eat, they had no choice but to sit down nervously and start eating.


    They actually let them eat the same dishes as the master, and they were all oiled dishes. They felt like they were dreaming.


    Da Jian picked up his chopsticks and ate a mouthful of sweet and sour fish apprehensively. Seeing Nangong Anshan smiled at him, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Others dared to pick up chopsticks and eat after seeing Dajian eating.


    They have never eaten such delicious dishes, and the vegetarian dishes are also very fragrant. After this meal, everyone couldn''t stop. Everyone ate at least two bowls of rice.


    After a long while, Dakan and Erjian washed the dishes.


    When the two saw the kitchen, they were the only ones, and everyone else was working, so they couldn''t take care of them, so they started muttering in low voices.


    "It seems that we are really right to come here. Although the Nangong family''s mansion is a bit small, the eldest lady is right. We can relax a lot in the future."


    "That''s right, the eldest lady actually cooks for us herself, and there is a lot of meat. I never dared to think about it before."


    "Yeah, the eldest lady and the other masters seem to get along very well. It seems that we can have a good life in the future."


    "Well, I will work hard just to eat oily dishes."


    ¡­


    The four of them were also discussing in their room.


    "What do you guys think of this place?"


    "It''s okay, this family gives me the feeling that they have suddenly become rich, and everyone has no airs."


    "I also think that everyone feels very easy to get along with, especially the eldest lady, who is very kind and prepares new things for us."


    "But I feel like she is in charge of this family."


    "I feel weird too."


    Yingqin said: "Okay, don''t talk about the master, I think this place is very good, there are not so many rules, we are not easy to make mistakes, do you want the new master to despise you and sell you immediately? The future master may not let you eat fresh vegetables and oily dishes."

 Chapter 137： test

    The other three were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t dare to say more, and quickly embroidered the clothes in their hands.


    Nangong Anshan, who was listening silently at the door, knocked on the door without saying anything, and walked in after getting a response.


    The faces of the four were a little apprehensive, worried that she had just heard what they said.


    Nangong Anshan picked up a piece of clothing and looked it over carefully, then nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, your craftsmanship can catch my eyes."


    The four of them looked at each other. Miss, does this mean that she didn''t hear what they said just now?


    The four of them suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn''t hear it.


    Yingqin said: "Thank you for your compliment, Miss."


    Nangong Anshan asked them to continue to do it, but she planned to go up the mountain to find herbs.


    Just after going out, I met Cao Zhenya.


    Cao Zhenya pulled her aside with a mysterious expression, and said, "Ah Shan, Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou have already returned. I heard that they were pulled back by their father on a cart, and they each received fifty Slabs."


    Nangong Anshan knew about it a long time ago, but she asked with a face: "Are they okay?"


    "Not good." Cao Zhenya said: "I heard that he developed a high fever as soon as he came back, and now the Dai family has gone to ask for a doctor again."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, I see, I''m going to the mountain, so Aunt Cao can also go to work."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and walked up the mountain.


    The Dai family had three patients at once, and it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money.


    Nangong Anshan was lucky this time, after searching all afternoon, she finally found Ting Yu on the mountain.


    Boy Tai Le said: "Plant Ting Yu in the space, and then use its seeds to plant repeatedly. If you are short of money in the future, you can sell Ting Yu. Ting Yu is worth a lot of money. But Qinglong Kingdom knows that Ting Yu There are very few feathers, you have to find someone who knows how to sell it to him, and those who don''t know how to do it will only think it is a worthless weed."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, I see."


    When she went back at night, she began to fiddle with the space land.


    Now she has to plant some of whatever is on the land in her space, especially cotton and chili peppers that will definitely be popular in the future. She has planted a lot for the convenience of her use in the future.


    The next day, the news that Nangong Anshan''s family had added eight servants spread throughout Liuye Village.


    Many people are very envious. They also escaped. Others already have servants, but they don¡¯t even have a house yet.


    When Qiu heard that Nangong Anshan had added servants to her family, she almost dropped the bowl in her hand while she was eating.


    Qiu said angrily: "It''s unreasonable. My own grandmother is still eating bran and swallowing vegetables, and my cousin is still lying on the bed and can''t get out of bed, but my granddaughter''s family has already hired someone to take care of them. They don''t worry about retribution."


    Nangong Zhen said: "Who can you blame? Who told you to do things so badly? In my opinion, you are the one who is getting retribution now. Look, what kind of life are you living now!"


    Qiu suddenly choked, curled her lips and said: "Old man, I won''t tell you this, let me tell you, yesterday afternoon I pawned the bracelet Yingying gave, and pawned twenty-five taels of silver, and Yingying The family is having a good time.¡±


    "Twenty-five taels?" Nangong Hong said excitedly: "Aniang, the second sister''s family is full of daughters, and they all want to marry off. Even if they want to recruit a son-in-law, they will probably only let Yingying recruit a son-in-law, and there is no need for a big one at all." A house, more than ten taels of silver is enough. Why don''t you ask the second sister to lend me some of it. We also built the house, so we built a mud brick house. Winter is coming. With a house, you can live a good life what."


    Qiu originally wanted to reject it straight away, thinking that she would indeed be able to live a good life in the future, and she really couldn''t bear it if she didn''t have a house in winter.


    In the past, there were people in the village who froze to death in their houses, not to mention the tents they live in now.


    She said: "Okay, I''ll go and discuss it with your second sister."


    After speaking, she ate quickly, and went to find Nangong Miao after eating.


    Dai Dahe didn''t want to agree at first, but Nangong Miao was filial and willing to borrow eight taels of silver to let his own mother live in a house, so he couldn''t say anything, so he had to build one less green brick house, and Nangong Hong would return the money later Just build another room.


    Nangong Anshan still went to the two workshops for a tour, and seeing that everything was as usual, she planned to go up the mountain again, looking for herbs and at the same time seeing if there was a chance to accumulate merit for her.


    It''s just that the weather is not very good today. Everyone was worried about the rain, so they didn''t go up the mountain.


    She walked on the mountain for more than half an hour, and she was afraid that her family would worry about her when it rained. She was about to go back when she heard someone calling for help.


    Great, she can accumulate merit again.


    "Help, help, come and save me... help me..."


    Nangong Anshan walked in the direction of the sound, and saw an old man''s feet stuck in the mud, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull them out.


    The old man saw Nangong Anshan, excitedly said: "Girl, you came just in time, please save me, if you don''t save me, I will sink."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t move for a while, and asked calmly, "Grandpa, aren''t you from Liuye Village?"


    The old man said: "No, I am from Sanhe Village next to Xulei Mountain."


    "Oh." Nangong Anshan squatted beside the old man, and asked again: "I see that you look full of energy and are in good health. How did you fall into the quagmire?"


    The old man said: "I just didn''t pay attention to my feet when I was chasing prey."


    "Oh."


    The old man saw that she was still motionless, and she didn''t seem to save him at all, so he was anxious: "You child, save me quickly, if you don''t save me, I will sink."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa, to be honest, I always feel that you are here today for a purpose, as if you are plotting against me."


    The old man''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "What purpose can I have? Tell me."


    "I''m not sure about that." Nangong Anshan said, "It''s just that when most people see me as a little girl, they will think that I don''t have that much strength to save you, and will let me find an adult, but when you see me Just let me save you, do you think this is normal? Unless, you know something about me."


    The old man was taken aback, this girl is too smart, she can see that his identity is suspicious just by his few words.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the old man''s forehead was covered with nervous sweat, and he was indeed getting deeper and deeper, saying: "But you probably didn''t jump down on purpose to plot against me, and you shouldn''t be so stupid. If you risk your life, for the sake of your life, I will save you."


    The old man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 138： wolf is coming

    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she walked behind the old man and made sure that the place she was standing was safe. She put her hands on his waist and lifted him up. Then he came out of the mud and stood on the ground next to him. superior.


    Before the old man was ready, he was lifted up, and when he stood on the ground, his heart was beating wildly.


    The old man exclaimed: "Oh, you girl, save me and prepare me mentally, you really scared me."


    After speaking, he sat on the ground.


    His legs were so weak that he thought his legs and body were going to be separated.


    This girl is too strong, she got him up so easily.


    Nangong Anshan ignored his words, glanced at his legs, and said, "Are your legs okay?"


    Seeing that she cared about him, the old man smiled and said, "Well, it''s okay, it''s just a little soft."


    "It seems that you are in good health." Nangong Anshan said: "In that case, you can go home alone. I won''t see you off. I still have something to do, so I will leave now."


    Tai Le boy said: "Save a life, add one merit value, add a drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit value is twenty-six."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed.


    Sure enough, the system gave her merits, so the old man really didn''t jump down on purpose to test her.


    Seeing her leaving like this, the old man said loudly: "Hey, little girl, are you leaving me here alone like this? There are so many wolves, tigers and leopards here, I''m afraid."


    "Afraid?" Nangong Anshan turned her head and looked at him speechlessly, "Are you afraid to run into the mountains alone?"


    The old man sneered and said, "I... I have a personal matter, so I have to go up the mountain."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Then what do you want me to do? Take you home?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up immediately and he said, "Mmm, if possible, I will trouble the girl."


    Letting him alone in the mountains, something will happen, and she will definitely have a bad conscience.


    After Nangong Anshan thought it over, she said, "Okay, I''ll take you back, let''s go."


    The old man said: "Do you know the route?"


    "I know, when I came here with my friends last time, I went there, just remember the general direction."


    "Can you find your way here too?"


    "sure."


    "How did you find it?"


    "It''s very simple. There are many methods. For example, the growth pattern of trees is usually that the branches and leaves are lush in the south, and moss is easy to grow in the north. Also, look at the ant nest door to identify the direction. Because the habits of ants are different from the habits of other insects and animals Therefore, the doors of the anthills are all open to the south, and the direction can be identified from this. There are many other methods, so I won¡¯t mention them one by one.¡±


    The old man was surprised: "How do you know so much at such a young age?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said, "When I was in other places, an old man told me."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then let''s go and continue our journey."


    "it is good."


    The two of them started walking in the direction of Sanhe Village.


    After walking for half an hour, the old man suddenly saw a small river beside him and said, "Little girl, my legs and feet are really dirty. I want to go down and wash them, is that okay?"


    Nangong Anshan looked at the sky, and said: "It''s very likely to rain, so hurry up and hurry."


    The old man glanced at his legs and feet, and said, "But I just feel uncomfortable."


    "But if you wash it, the clothes will be wet."


    "It''s okay, it will dry after wearing it for a while, and now the clothes are also wet."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Okay, you go to wash, I will wait for you here, but hurry up."


    "Okay, okay." The old man smiled immediately, quickly stood in the river, and began to wash the mud off his body.


    After he cleaned up, the two continued their journey.


    Just walked a few steps, suddenly there were a few howling wolves from a distance.


    "Aww...Aww...Aww..."


    The old man suddenly became frightened, and said nervously: "Wolf? I''m most afraid of wolves. When wolves come, they will definitely eat us."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at his expression, and said helplessly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, let''s go."


    Seeing her calm appearance, the old man asked nervously, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course I''m not afraid, don''t worry, you follow me, I promise to send you home safely."


    As soon as her words fell, the old man looked in front of her and exclaimed, "Wolf? There are really wolves, so many wolves."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw that six wolves suddenly appeared in front of her, and they were looking at the two of them with gloomy expressions.


    She looked around and after making sure there were no other wolves, said: "Grandpa, you stand behind me, don''t move around."


    The old man said nervously: "Don''t move? Let''s run away quickly. How could the two of us be opponents of the six wolves?"


    "Run?" Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "You two legs, can you run faster than their four legs?"


    The old man choked, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    At this moment, a wolf standing in the front suddenly rushed towards Nangong Anshan, and the other wolves also attacked her at the same time.


    There is an old man behind her, and she has no way to hide.


    She smiled coldly, and in an instant, six knives were added to her hands at the same time, and she threw them at the six wolves at the same time.


    These small knives were ordered by her in the city before, and they were only available for a few days, but she didn''t expect them to come in handy today.


    Her aim was very good and her strength was great. Five knives were firmly inserted into the heads of the five wolves, causing them to fall to the ground in an instant.


    There was also a knife, which was stuck in the neck of another wolf, hurting its main artery, and blood gushed out instantly, causing it to fall to the ground as well.


    Nangong Anshan waited for a while, and saw that the six wolves gradually became silent, and she was relieved.


    The old man looked shocked. Just now he thought that this girl couldn''t deal with the six wolves, but he didn''t expect her to control the situation in just a moment.


    No wonder she dared to come to the mountains alone. Even he admired her courage.


    "Little girl, you... you are too powerful, you actually killed six wolves in an instant."


    "It''s nothing, I just have great strength and good aim, but it''s really not a big deal."


    "The girl is humble."


    Nangong Anshan went forward to take back the knives one by one, wiped them clean and put them back into the satchel, saying: "Let''s go, there is a **** smell here, and other beasts will be attracted soon. It''s getting late, I''ll see you off." After I go back, I have to go back and take care of my family.¡±


    As for wolf meat, she has no interest.


    "it is good."


    The two walked quickly again.


    The old man asked as he walked: "Girl, I can see that you know a little bit of kung fu. You are so capable. Have you ever thought about joining the army or doing something for the people in Liwang''s land?"

 Chapter 139： The Chu family came to the door

    "Join the army?" Nangong Anshan looked seriously into the eyes of the old man, saw that he dared not look at her with guilt, she suddenly understood, and said with a smile: "No, I''m just an ordinary girl, I just want to be safe and sound every day. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I already have two members of my family who have joined the army, and their lives and deaths are still unknown. I don¡¯t care about them at all, and I can¡¯t leave them. them."


    She knows that Qinglong Kingdom also has female soldiers, and rich families even adopt female guards for the purpose of protecting female relatives and doing other special tasks, but if she is not in the family, it is very likely that they will be bullied to death.


    The old man said: "Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. It seems that your family is really not easy."


    "Yes, but our family''s life will definitely get better and better."


    The old man nodded, and asked no further questions.


    After walking for a while, the old man saw the village at the foot of the mountain in the distance, and said: "That''s Sanhe Village, the girl can be sent here."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, I can go back earlier this way."


    Tai Le boy said: "Helping the old man go home, the merit value will be increased by one, and the Holy Spirit water will be added with a drop, the total merit value is twenty-seven."


    "This old man is obviously not from Sanhe Village, why would he increase my merit?"


    "Because you were designed, you were completely unaware of it before. But if you take the initiative to act with others to increase merit, it will definitely not work."


    "I see."


    The old man said: "Thank you for saving the girl today, and I would like to ask the girl''s name, so that I can bring my family to the door to thank you someday."


    Nangong Anshan smiled, "My name is Nangong Anshan, you probably already know it, grandpa, there is no need to come to thank me, if you really want to thank me, why don''t you tell me who sent you here?"


    The air suddenly became quiet, so quiet that even the sound of his own breathing could be heard.


    After a while, the old man sneered and said: "Who sent me here? Miss Nangong was joking. Miss Nangong is probably from Liuye Village. Go back quickly. I still have something to do, so I will leave first."


    But before he raised his foot, Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa really knows me, even he knows that I am from Liuye Village."


    "Haha, the place we met just now is closer to Liuye Village, so I thought you were from Liuye Village. I was worried that my family would be worried, so I left first, and you should be careful."


    Nangong said in a leisurely manner: "Grandpa, aren''t you worried about my safety? It won''t be easy for me to go back alone."


    The old man''s face turned red, and he said embarrassingly: "Then I''ll go down and find some young men to take you back?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Okay, then I will trouble the old man."


    The old man froze, he was just being polite, after thinking for a while, he said: "Well, the young and strong in our village are quite afraid of going up the mountain, I can''t hurt them, your ability is also good, I will trouble you to go back by yourself Already."


    "But I''m afraid."


    "..."


    You will be afraid, the sun will come out from the west soon.


    Seeing that the old man was unwilling and did not want to waste time, Nangong Anshan said: "Forget it, I''m leaving, you should go back carefully."


    Just as she was about to lift her foot, the old man said, "Miss Nangong, why don''t you ask me my name?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Will you tell me your real name?"


    If Boy Tai Le hadn¡¯t told her that this person had no malice, and no matter whether this person was planning her or not, she would get merit points as long as she helped, so she wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time on him.


    The old man choked and was speechless.


    After Nangong Anshan left, two people suddenly appeared from behind the old man.


    The old man said: "Protect her, don''t let her find out."


    "Yes."


    After the two left, another person came out from the dark, and said, "Your Majesty is indeed right, she is indeed formidable."


    The old man said: "However, she didn''t intend to contribute to King Li''s fiefdom, which is really regrettable."


    "It''s okay, her other talents are also very useful for Li Wang''s fief. She is so young, it is rare for her to take care of her family." The man said, and asked: "By the way, didn''t you pretend to fall? Why did you really fall?" In the quagmire? If the girl hadn''t happened to pass by at that time, I would have rescued you."


    The old man smiled embarrassingly, "I just didn''t pay attention..."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan was used to traveling alone in the mountains and forests, so she returned home very smoothly.


    After lunch, Dugu Huanxu came over to ask her to feel the pulse, and after confirming that there was no need to change the dressing, she let him leave.


    Recently, Dugu Huanxu''s poison has been suppressed very well, and since taking her medicine, she has never had an attack, and her health is getting better and better, so she asked Dugu Huanxu to come over when she is free. Come over in three or four days like before.


    After Dugu Huanxu left, she was about to go out, when she saw the noise at the door of Dai''s house, and she also walked over with her younger brothers and sisters.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw Nanny Chang pointing at Dai Yingying''s nose and scolding, "Dai Yingying, you little bitch, when you left the Chu Mansion, you had such unclean hands and feet that you dared to steal from the eldest lady." Bracelets, you really think you have a lot of jewelry, will she not know if you lose one or two of them?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, she guessed that there was something wrong with Dai Yingying''s bracelet, and it turned out that she really stole it back, she must have been too courageous.


    Ms. Qiu was startled, and hurriedly asked her granddaughter in a low voice: "Didn''t you say that the bracelet was given to you by someone else?"


    Dai Yingying suddenly felt a little guilty and said, "It was indeed rewarded to me by the eldest lady."


    Nanny Chang said loudly: "You are talking nonsense, you have already used the bracelet that Missy gave you to curry favor with me. I asked Missy, she only rewarded you once, and the one we found in the **** shop The bracelet is worth fifty taels of silver, how could the eldest miss reward you with such a precious bracelet, she is not a fool."


    Qiu was shocked and said: "What? It''s worth fifty taels of silver? The pawnshop shopkeeper told me that the bracelet is as good as the sky and can only be used for twenty-five taels of silver. Damn it, he gave me twenty-five taels of silver less." .¡±


    Nanny Chang said displeasedly: "Why did you give you twenty-five taels of silver? It''s our Chu family''s silver. But since you said that, you also admit that your granddaughter did steal the bracelet. Let me tell you , The Chu family will not let it go. Someone, arrest Dai Yingying for me, and send it to the eldest lady, and let her deal with it."


    "Yes." The people brought by Nanny Chang immediately arrested Dai Yingying.


    Dai Yingying panicked and said: "Nurse Chang, you can''t arrest me. I''m not from the Chu Mansion, and I don''t have a contract of prostitution in your mansion. You have no right to deal with me."

 Chapter 140： helpless

    Mother Chang said coldly: "If you stole something from the Chu Manor, the people of the Chu Manor have the right to interrogate you. Don''t worry, after the interrogation is clear, we will not lynch you, but will send you to the government. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Mrs. Qiu wanted to stop Nanny Chang''s people, but her people were not as easy-talking as the people in the government, so she pushed her away.


    Dai Yingying looked at Dai Dahe, and begged: "Father, please save me, I am your most beloved daughter, you can''t leave me alone."


    Dai Dahe is a bullying person. Seeing that Madam Chang''s people are all fierce, he said tremblingly: "This... this matter is your fault. Who told you to steal things? What can you tell me to do? I also No money, you can''t expect me to resist them, I''m old, but I can''t beat them."


    "Daddy..."


    Nangong Miao walked out of the tent with difficulty, and shouted with all her strength: "Nurse, we can refund the money to you. She is still young. I didn''t teach her well. Please forgive me." My daughter this time."


    Nurse Chang said: "Then give me all the money."


    Nangong Miao looked at Qiu Shi, Qiu Shi said: "I''m going to get the money now."


    Mrs. Qiu came back soon. Fortunately, she hadn''t lent the money to Nangong Hong yet. She held the money in front of Nanny Chang and said, "Here is the twenty-five taels of silver we pawned. Please forgive me." Granddaughter, she is really young."


    Nanny Chang took the silver herself, and after confirming that it was twenty-five taels of silver, she said: "That bracelet is worth fifty taels of silver, and you only have twenty-five taels of silver here. If we want to redeem the bracelet, we need to pay back twenty-five taels of silver Two silver coins, if I just let Dai Yingying go, I really can''t explain it."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Qiu asked anxiously.


    Nurse Chang said: "It''s very simple, give me another thirty-five taels of silver, and I can redeem the bracelet."


    Nangong Miao said: "Why do you need an extra ten taels of silver?"


    Nurse Chang said: "Your daughter has done such a shameful thing, and I brought someone to find her, which wasted a lot of time. No matter what, I have to pay for my hard work."


    Qiu''s face was full of doubts: "But our family doesn''t even have a house yet, so we really can''t afford thirty-five taels of silver."


    "Can''t get it out?" Mother Chang said: "In that case, come and take Dai Yingying away for me."


    Mrs. Qiu glanced at the people present, saw that Nangong Anshan was also here, hurried over and said: "Hey, bring out thirty-five taels of silver and save your cousin! Even if I borrowed it, I will return it to you later."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Hello? Is this how you beg for help? I am rich, but I will never use my family''s money on Dai Yingying. Give up."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Finally got the chance to teach Dai Yingying a lesson, she is crazy to spend money to save her enemy!


    Ms. Qiu stomped her feet angrily, rolled her eyeballs, and suddenly said, "Madam, please forgive my granddaughter for the sake of His Highness Li Wang."


    Nanny Chang frowned and said, "His Royal Highness Li Wang? What is the relationship between His Royal Highness Li Wang and your granddaughter?"


    "Dai Yingying''s cousin, that is, the person who spoke to me just now, her name is Nangong Anshan, and she is now cooperating with His Royal Highness Li Wang in the business of oil extraction and sugar production."


    Nanny Chang was taken aback, "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask any of the villagers. They all know."


    Nurse Chang frowned, this will be troublesome.


    Oil is so famous, she knows it. When the eldest lady was talking with the master, she also heard that it was made by His Royal Highness Li and the people of Liuye Village.


    Seeing Nanny Chang thinking about it, Mrs. Qiu was immediately proud. She didn''t expect Nangong Anshan''s name to be so useful.


    Lin Zhishen''s father, Lin Dahai, suddenly said, "Mother, don''t believe Qiu''s words."


    Qiu''s face suddenly changed.


    Nurse Chang said: "Could she be lying to me?"


    "No, she didn''t lie to you, but the relationship between the Qiu family and Dai Yingying and Nangong Anshan is very bad. Back then they sold Nangong Anshan together and made a big feud with Nangong Anshan. Dai Yingying and Nangong Anshan are Enemy. If you really let Dai Yingying go, you will really offend Nangong Anshan, and maybe even His Royal Highness Li."


    Nanny Chang frowned and said, "Is what you said true?"


    "Really, you should have noticed just now that Nangong Anshan is not even willing to borrow money."


    Some of the other onlookers also spoke one after another:


    "What Uncle Lin said is indeed true."


    "Their two families are really enemies."


    "Nangong Anshan hates the Dai family."


    ¡­


    Seeing that the villagers said this, Nanny Chang glared at Mrs. Qiu: "You bitch, how dare you lie to me, come here, arrest Dai Yingying immediately, and let the eldest lady deal with it."


    After speaking, he turned around and got into the carriage.


    Dai Yingying was also **** and thrown into the carriage behind.


    Qiu originally wanted to stand in front of the carriage to stop her, but seeing that the carriage did not slow down at all when it was approaching her, she didn''t dare to insist, so she had to get out of the way.


    Nan Gongmiao looked at Qiu Shi, and said anxiously: "Aniang, what should we do? We really can''t get thirty-five taels of silver."


    Qiu looked at Dai Dahe, and said: "That''s your daughter, you can borrow money from your relatives, no matter what, you must redeem Yingying."


    Dai Dahe originally thought that his family could build a green brick house, but he was finally about to stand up. He didn''t expect his daughter to steal other people''s money, and was arrested in front of everyone today. It can be said that he has lost all face.


    He said irritably: "My relatives are also poor relatives. How can there be thirty-five taels of silver? Even if there is, I will always have to pay back after borrowing it. I don''t even have a job now. What do I get?" Also? Anyway, they won¡¯t kill Yingying, just suffer a little bit, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qiu and Nangong Miaowen also felt that what he said made sense. They thought that the Chu family might just scare them, and that Dai Yingying would be back in a few days, so they had to wait and see temporarily.


    It will soon be the first day of August, which is Nangong Anshan''s birthday.


    After Dai Yingying was taken away, she was taken to the Chu Mansion. She was also very knowledgeable about current affairs and voluntarily admitted the fact that she had stolen. Miss Chu did not lynch her, and sent her directly to the government mansion.


    After she was beaten fifty times, she was sentenced to one month in prison, so she was still in prison at this time.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t plan to celebrate her birthday either, so she didn''t invite anyone over.


    Some time ago, she found low-gluten flour and various creams in the system, and they have all been unlocked, so she plans to make a birthday cake by herself to celebrate for herself.

 Chapter 141： Birthday Cake

    So on this day, after she ate breakfast, she drove the others out of the kitchen, and was busy in the kitchen by herself.


    Although there is no electric oven here, there are always more ways than difficulties. After some research, she still made the cake embryo.


    Just as the cream was about to be served, I heard a familiar voice from outside.


    Nangong Anshan went out to take a look, and saw several people behind Feng Yuan, who were either carrying or holding boxes.


    Feng Yuan saw Nangong Anshan, and hurriedly said: "Miss Nangong, today is your birthday, my master sent me to send you some things."


    He asked people to open the largest wooden box, and said: "These are the best fabrics collected by the master, and they are all suitable for you and your family. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    He asked people to open two small wooden boxes, and said: "One of them is a jade pendant, which is suitable for young masters to wear, and the other contains some jewelry, which is suitable for all women in the family to wear."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I don''t dislike it, but these cloths should be of the highest quality. They are good at first glance. I have never seen them in the cloth shop. The jade pendants and jewelry are also very good, and they are very beautiful."


    Feng Yuandao: "Yes, but you don''t have to worry about it, just accept it."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you very much."


    Feng Yuandao: "The things have been delivered, and the task below has been completed. Let me take my leave."


    Seeing that he turned around and was about to leave, Nangong Anshan hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, I made a good thing, you can take it away later, but be careful, try to walk as slowly as possible, don''t shake, it is very fragile."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and went back to the kitchen, quickly decorated the cake, put it in the food box, and handed it carefully to Feng Yuan.


    Feng Yuandao: "Can I open it and have a look? I have to see it to know how to protect it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course."


    After speaking, she opened the food box, and a colorful cake appeared in front of them.


    She said again: "After you go back, ask your master to cut it open with a knife and eat it with the wooden fork next to it. This is called a cake, and it can be eaten inside and out."


    Although Feng Yuan didn''t know what it was, he didn''t ask too much. He glanced at the wooden fork beside him, and said seriously: "I know, I will protect it."


    After speaking, he rode away.


    Seeing that he was riding very slowly, almost as if he was walking, Nangong Anshan was relieved.


    If Dugu Huanxu asks her how the cake is made in the future, she will just say that the ingredients are bought from passing merchants.


    She went back to the kitchen and continued making cakes.


    After a while, she decorated a cake that was a little bigger than the one just sent out.


    She took it out of the kitchen and put it on the table in the yard.


    The family members were a little confused when they saw her bring out something they had never seen before.


    Nangong Yao asked excitedly: "Sister, what is this? It''s so beautiful."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "This is called a cake. I read it in a book. It said that you should eat a cake on your birthday."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Cake? A pastry made of eggs?"


    "Yes, A Niang is really smart. It is made of eggs, but it also uses other things."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she stopped wasting time and quickly cut the cake with a knife.


    Making a wish and blowing out candles is out of place here, so I won¡¯t go through that procedure.


    Not long after, everyone in the family had a piece of cake in their hands.


    None of them expected that the inside of the cake would look like this.


    Nangong Anshan saw that they hadn''t started for a while, and said, "Eat them all, it''s delicious."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, today is your birthday, you are the oldest, you should eat first."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan had no choice but to take a bite first, "Everyone eat."


    Either it is made in an oven or it doesn¡¯t taste like the previous life, but it tastes good.


    The others started to eat.


    "Not bad, sweet but not greasy."


    "So soft, so fragrant."


    "Sweet, I like it."


    "I would also like."


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Nangong Yao ate with her head depressed, and said after a while: "Sister, I want more."


    Nangong Anshan cut the little girl and asked, "Do you all like this cake?"


    Everyone said in unison: "I like it."


    "After that, I often do it for you."


    "Great, thank you sister."


    Not long after Feng Yuan left, other people who had business dealings with Nangong Anshan also sent her congratulatory gifts.


    For example, Yuquan Building, Fuqi grocery store, etc.


    What they send is basically cloth and the like.


    After lunch at noon, the servants went to wash the dishes, and several children suddenly stood in a row in front of Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you all busy?"


    Nangong Yao took out a wooden box from behind with a smile, and said, "Sister, this is my birthday present, I hope you like it."


    Nangong Anshan was not polite, she took it from her hand, and opened it to see that it was a pair of pearl earrings.


    She said: "Ayao, when did you buy it?"


    Since she started selling sugar, she has given pocket money to her family every few days. She knows that her sister has money.


    Nangong Yao said: "I quietly asked Brother Long to buy it for me."


    "I see. This earring is very beautiful. I guess I have spent all your pocket money?"


    Nan Gongyao smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, sister will give it to me in the future, and sister has covered everything in the house, so I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. I don''t need money at all."


    Nangong Anshan touched her sister''s head in comfort, put the earrings on her ears, and said, "How is it, are you pretty?"


    Girls in Qinglong Kingdom have their ears pierced when they were young, and she has it too.


    Nangong Yao said: "Well, sister is very pretty."


    Immediately afterwards, Nangong Mo also took out the gift and said, "Sister, this is a pair of shoes I bought for you, try it."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Could it be that you all asked Brother Long to help you buy them?"


    Several people nodded at the same time.


    Yes, after this birthday, she will return the favor.


    Nangong Anshan tried on the shoes and said, "Not bad, it just fits."


    Nangong Mo suddenly laughed.


    Nan Gongcheng put a pair of new head flowers in Sister''s hands, and said, "Sister, this head flower is for you."


    Nangong Anshan is too young to wear hairpins, but hair flowers are still allowed.


    "Not bad." After speaking, she put a flower on her head.


    This head flower is not ostentatious, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to wear it.


    Nangongxiu handed a piece of clothing to his younger sister, and said, "Ashan, third brother has been thinking about it for a long time, and some of the things he wanted to give were given away by his younger brothers and sisters, so I plan to give you a piece of clothing. Try it, if you don''t It''s suitable, third brother will find a way to change it for you."

 Chapter 142： The regretful Chu family

    "Well, thank you third brother."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she went back to the room and tried it on, and came out and said, "It fits very well, and it is the color I like."


    Nan Gongxiu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Sheng handed the box in his hand to his sister.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t open it yet, and asked, "Second brother, what did you give?"


    Nan Gongsheng said: "I asked my brothers and sisters what to give in advance. In order not to repeat the same, I chose a pair of gold bracelets. Don''t feel tacky."


    "It turned out to be a gold bracelet." Nangong Anshan opened it and looked at it, then said with a smile, "No, I will treasure whatever you give me."


    Finally, it was Yang Ruolan''s turn.


    Yang Ruolan also put a box in her daughter''s hand, and said, "Ah Shan, Ah Niang only hopes that you will be safe and sound. In order to protect us, you have made many enemies in the village, so Ah Niang sent you A box of iron beads, with your strength and aim, with them, you can surely get out of danger easily."


    The corners of Nangong Anshan''s mouth twitched, and she opened the box to take a look. It was indeed a box of iron beads the size of her thumb.


    A Niang really deserves to be a person from Orion, and the things she gave are so unique.


    In order to live up to A Niang¡¯s intentions, she didn¡¯t say that she made a custom-made knife, and the knife will see blood when it comes out. These iron beads can also deal with ordinary young people.


    "Thank you, Niang, I like it very much."


    Yang Ruolan smiled and said, "Just like it."


    ¡­


    After a long time, Feng Yuan also returned to the Li Palace.


    Feng Yun stood at the door of the study, saw Feng Yuan came back, raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re finally back, it''s already past noon, where did you go? It stands to reason that you should have come back more than an hour ago."


    Feng Yuan sighed and said, "I can''t help it, you''ll know later."


    He knocked on the door, and after getting approval, he quickly walked in with the food box.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Did something happen to Ah Shan''s family? Why did you come back now?"


    Feng Yuan put the food box on the table, and said seriously: "Miss Nangong gave the gift in return, but she said the gift was very fragile, so the subordinates slowed down the horse, basically to let the horse walk back, so on the way It has been delayed for a long time, and I ask the master to forgive me."


    After speaking, he knelt down and apologized.


    Dugu Huanxu stepped forward to help him up, and said: "You are serious, since it is Ah Shan''s order, there is nothing wrong with you doing it, quickly open the food box and show me."


    "Yes, master."


    When the three of them saw the cake inside, their expressions were the same as those of Nangong Anshan''s family in the morning, and they were a little confused.


    "This is... dim sum?"


    "Yes, Miss Nangong said to cut it and eat it with the wooden fork next to it."


    Dugu Huanxu ordered someone to come over with a knife and a plate, and cut a piece for each of the three of them.


    He tasted the taste, nodded and said: "Not bad, sweet, delicious."


    Feng Yuandao: "The taste is very special, it''s the first time I''ve eaten such a soft snack."


    Feng Yun said: "It''s delicious, the elderly and children should like it more."


    After Dugu Huanxu finished eating what was on his plate, he covered the food box and said, "Feng Yuan, send all of these to my father, king and mother, and let them taste it too."


    Before Feng Yuan could speak, he heard Li Wang''s voice behind him, "Is there any good food for me to try?"


    After Dugu Huanxu greeted him, he quickly opened the food box, and then cut a piece of cake for both the father and mother, "This is it. I heard that this is called a cake. It is delicious. I tried it just now, and you can eat it too." Eat and see."


    Li Wang and Li Wangfei took the cake handed to them by their son and began to eat it.


    After eating, Li Wang said: "It''s delicious."


    Princess Li said: "It''s very delicious. This is simply the best snack I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "As long as the father, queen, mother and concubine like it."


    Li Wang finished eating a piece of cake and asked, "Where did you come from? Could it be that Nangong girl made it again?"


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Today is her birthday, I sent some gifts over, this is her return gift."


    "I see." Li Wang said: "This girl is really smart."


    "yes."


    At the same time, the Chu Mansion is in the main hall.


    Master Chu called his children to the study.


    Master Chu said: "Recently, the sales of sugar in our store have dropped sharply. Do you know why?"


    Miss Chu Er said: "Father, I know, it''s because the Fufu Grocery Store has recently purchased three kinds of sugar, two of which are white, and look like white snow, blending into the water without any impurities. Our The sugar is black and yellow, and when dissolved in water, there are many impurities visible to the naked eye. Although the price is relatively low, it is not comparable to that kind of sugar. By the way, that kind of sugar is called white sugar."


    "Also, there is a kind of sugar called brown sugar in Fufu Grocery Store, which is also clean when dissolved in water. I heard that drinking it after menstruation is good for women''s health, and it can also cure colds."


    "White sugar? Brown sugar?" Master Chu said, "Leaving aside the white sugar, is that brown sugar really that magical?"


    "Yes." Miss Chu Er said: "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I had my menstruation last time, I asked someone to buy some and drink it in water. After drinking it, my stomach really felt much more comfortable. "


    Master Chu said: "How can the Fufu grocery store find such good things?"


    Second Miss Chu glanced at Eldest Miss Chu, and said regretfully, "I''ll ask Eldest Sister about that."


    Master Chu looked at his eldest daughter: "Is this related to you?"


    Miss Chu knew that she couldn''t hide this matter, even if she didn''t say it, the second sister who had always been at odds with her would definitely say it, and said: "The thing is like this..."


    Immediately afterwards, Miss Chu told about the white sugar she found.


    She went to investigate the white sugar and brown sugar as soon as they appeared, but she didn''t expect that the white sugar and brown sugar were actually made by Dai Yingying''s cousin, and when Dai Yingying''s cousin went to the lucky grocery store, she wanted to sell them white sugar and brown sugar. brown sugar.


    After a while, Miss Chu said with an appearance of admitting her mistake: "That''s it. At the beginning, it was Dai Yingying who said that Nangong Anshan was very unbearable, so I preconceived, thinking that this kind of person can''t have anything good, and I also think She doesn''t deserve to do business with our Lucky Grocer, so we just... kicked her out."


    Miss Chu Er said: "Yes, she chased her away, but someone else went to find Fufu Grocery Store, and Fufu Grocery Store cooperated with her readily, and now other people''s store has a lot of customers every day, making a lot of money."


    Master Chu frowned and said: "Boss, you really disappointed my father this time, how could you miss such a good business because of prejudice."

 Chapter 143： sewing machine

    "Not only did we miss out on such a good business." Second Miss Chu said, "We are also very likely to offend His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    Chu Dadang immediately stood up and said in shock, "What? Offended His Royal Highness King Li?"


    Miss Chu Er said: "Yes, Nangong Anshan''s sugar workshop is in cooperation with His Royal Highness Li. If we don''t do business with Nangong Anshan, isn''t it just that we don''t do business with His Highness Li?"


    The head of Chu immediately broke out in cold sweat. After thinking for a moment, he said loudly: "You two, find a time to send a big gift to His Highness Li Wang, and it will be regarded as an apology to His Highness Li Wang."


    The two nodded: "Yes."


    Master Chu frowned and looked at the eldest daughter: "You have lost your monthly money for half a year. I always thought you were the eldest daughter and more mature, so I entrusted you with the business. I didn''t expect you to take over the business not long ago. You just made such a big mess, I think you should read the account books at home first, and leave the affairs of each shop to your second sister."


    Miss Chu was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you father, I will do well."


    Miss Chu nodded lowly: "Yes, father, I will definitely reflect on it and never make such a mistake again."


    "Okay." Master Chu nodded: "Go down and do as I say."


    "Yes, Father."


    After the two left the study, they went to the warehouse to choose a few gifts and send them to Li Wangfu.


    It¡¯s just that King Li didn¡¯t see them when he heard about their intentions. He only sent someone out to say that he didn¡¯t mind what happened back then, and let them go.


    Li Wang really doesn''t mind, after all, if the lucky grocery store doesn''t accept white sugar and brown sugar, his son''s shop wouldn''t have a chance to sell it.


    It¡¯s just that Miss Chu and Miss Chu don¡¯t think so.


    Backing back to the Chu Mansion, Second Miss Chu snorted, "Elder Sister, look, His Royal Highness Li Wang is not willing to forgive us, let me see how you explain to your father."


    Miss Chu said with a sullen face: "It''s all caused by Dai Yingying. Don''t worry, I will settle the score with her!"


    "Didn''t she be imprisoned by you? Don''t try to bribe people in the government. Then we will be charged with bribery in the Chu family. As you know, what His Royal Highness Li Wang hates most is others bribing officials." , if he finds out, Chu Mansion will be finished."


    "I know." Miss Chu said impatiently, "I''ll do it after she comes out."


    At night, Nangong Anshan entered the space, and she suddenly thought that she could improve the weaving method here.


    As far as she knows, Qinglong Kingdom''s weaving method is still very backward, similar to the pedal looms in the history books she read in her previous life. The weaving speed is very slow, and even patterned cloth cannot be woven.


    Although she can''t make the modern looms of her previous life for the time being, she can make the most advanced hand-looms.


    In her previous life, she had heard of the shuttle, and she even looked for the video of the shuttle. With the shuttle, the efficiency of weaving would definitely be greatly improved.


    There is also cotton planted in her field, and a lot of it is planted in the space. After she builds the loom, she can just try it.


    She has never built a loom, so she exchanged a book called "The Most Advanced Manual Loom in Ancient Times" in the space system to read.


    Of course, before weaving cloth, there must be threads first, and the spinning machine must be built, so she exchanged for a book called "The Most Advanced Spinning Machine in Ancient Times".


    From this day on, she began to go to the city frequently, or go up the mountain to quietly put some wood in the space, and began to study her loom and spinning machine.


    Of course, she didn''t give up looking for herbs for A Niang and Third Brother. Every other day, she would go to the mountains to look for herbs, but unfortunately, she didn''t find what she needed every time.


    She also finds an excuse to go to the city once every four or five days, and brings back a lot of raw materials needed by the workshop.


    In order not to waste time, she took all three carriages out of the house, and then dismissed the others, put the ingredients in the carriage and let them drive back.


    Her loom is more complicated, unlike ordinary looms, only one person can complete it.


    Her loom is large, and if it needs to weave a pattern, it takes two people to complete it.


    There are also a lot of parts, and there are nearly 2,000 parts in total, and the assembly is also very complicated.


    Because the loom was too big, she couldn''t finish it in the space, so she couldn''t find an excuse to take it out, so she could only tinker in the yard.


    On this day, people in her family saw a lot of wood piled up in the yard, and Yang Ruolan asked curiously, "Ashan, have you come up with something new?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Well, I plan to make a loom."


    Yang Ruolan asked: "Why do you make a loom? You have never learned to weave before? Weaving is very hard. I have also learned how to weave before. After working for a day, I feel that my hands and feet are not my own."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I made the loom to increase the speed of weaving. In addition, my loom is different from what you have seen before."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Okay, then Auntie supports you, but don''t get hurt."


    "Okay, Ma''am."


    Nangong Anshan continued to fiddle with it.


    During the period, Dugu Huanxu brought people over several times and asked her what she was going to do, but she didn''t say it directly, she just said that they would know when the time came, and they didn''t ask any more questions.


    On August 30th, her loom and spinning machine were finally made.


    There is already a lot of cotton accumulated in her space, and she plans to start weaving cotton this time.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Nan Gongyao hurried to open the door, not long after Dugu Huanxu brought two guards, Xiao Ruiyan led Qianhua, Shen Kaiyu and Xiao Ruishen walked in together.


    As soon as Dugu Huanxu entered the yard, he looked at the big guy who was taller than him in front of him, and asked in surprise, "This...why does it feel like a loom?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Yes, this is the loom."


    This loom is as big as the Dahualou loom she saw in her previous life, but because of the shuttle and other improvements, the speed of weaving is unprecedentedly fast in Qinglong Kingdom.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Flying shuttle? What is the flying shuttle?"


    "It''s a shuttle used for weaving." Nangong Anshan picked up the shuttle and showed it to him, and said, "The shuttle is actually a shuttle with small wheels installed in the chute, and springs are installed at both ends of the chute. Allows the shuttle to travel back and forth extremely quickly."


    The spring was custom-made by someone she went to the blacksmith shop to find.


    "So it is."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at a smaller machine next to him, and said, "What is this?"


    "Spinning machine." Nangong Anshan said: "Before weaving, cotton needs to be turned into thread. My spinning machine can produce ten cotton threads at a time. It is different from ordinary spinning machines. Ordinary spinning The machine can only produce one cotton thread at a time."

 Chapter 144： Cotton cotton pattern

    Dugu Huanxu said in surprise: "That''s really good, did you come up with this yourself?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said, "Most of them are not. For example, the flying shuttle was written in an ancient book I read, and the spinning machine was also invented by me from an ancient book. No one is me."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The one who invented these things is really amazing."


    "I feel so too."


    Xiao Ruiyan looked at the white thing next to him, and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "It''s cotton, this time I plan to make cotton directly."


    "Cotton? Cotton? What is cotton? What is cotton?"


    "Cotton grows from the soil, and I have grown a lot of it in my field. I bought the cotton from a passing merchant. The cloth made of cotton is cotton cloth. It''s not that I have a prejudice against linen, but Clothes made of cotton are really more comfortable."


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "For example?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Cotton cloth has good elasticity and moisture retention, and it fits the human skin better. It doesn''t make people feel stuffy, and it feels very comfortable to the touch. Even if people sweat, it can quickly absorb and restore the body temperature to normal. Better to use."


    Xiao Rui said: "Then, is cotton cloth better than linen cloth?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Each has its advantages and disadvantages. For example, in terms of dyeing, linen is better than cotton, and it is not easy to fade. If cotton really comes out, cotton must be more expensive than linen. One thing I like about cotton is that cotton is more expensive than cotton. It is soft, and it is more comfortable to wear, and it is also more comfortable to cover with a quilt cover, which is much better than linen."


    Xiao Ruishen said: "Really? Why don''t I feel it?"


    Xiao Ruiyan said helplessly: "Ah Shen, you only wear silk fabrics. You have never worn linen since you were born in this life. Of course you don''t feel it."


    "Oh I got it."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, can you show me, I want to see how you weave cotton cloth."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, but it will start from spinning, the speed will be slower, and you will have to wait for a while."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes."


    If cotton cloth is really made and has as many benefits as she said, then the common people will be blessed.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and told her brothers and sisters to prepare fruit snacks, letting them sit by and watch.


    She first brought the cotton in front of the spinning machine. After some processing, the cotton turned into cotton threads one after another. Everyone who watched was amazed.


    She felt that the cotton thread was almost finished, so she took it to the loom for processing.


    Before weaving, she said: "Originally, this loom can weave patterns, but my cotton thread is not dyed, so today I can only weave cloth of one color."


    After speaking, she began to weave.


    Everyone saw her moving quickly.


    Some people have never seen a loom, so they can''t see how fast Nangong Anshan is.


    Yang Ruolan and the four maids in her family have seen how slow ordinary looms are. They were extremely surprised to see how fast Nangong Anshan was and how quickly the cloth was woven.


    Yang Ruolan sighed: "This is too fast."


    Yingqin said: "Yes, it is more than half faster than the looms I saw before, and this cloth is also wider."


    Yingqi said: "That''s right, the speed of that shuttle is really fast."


    Dugu Huanxu frowned, is it really faster than ordinary looms?


    It seems that after he goes back, he should go and see for himself how the cloth is woven.


    After a long time, Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, come and have a look, this is cotton cloth."


    She didn¡¯t knit much, as long as she could see that it was a piece of cloth, she could know what cotton felt like.


    Dugu Huanxu and others quickly stepped forward to check, and everyone touched it with their hands.


    "It feels really good."


    "I have touched sackcloth, and it is indeed more comfortable than sackcloth."


    "This cotton cloth is much finer than linen."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "In fact, cotton can not only be used to make cotton thread, but also can be used to make padded clothes, quilts, and pillow cores. You rich and noble families can use animal fur to keep out the cold. Ordinary people can only use all kinds of wadding, but wadding is not. Cotton is warm."


    With this cotton, her family will not have to worry about it this winter.


    Although her family can also wear animal fur, she was used to cotton coats and down jackets in her previous life, so she didn''t want to wear such heavy fur on her body.


    By the way, she will research the down jacket after a while, which is lighter and more comfortable to wear.


    Everyone was surprised at the same time.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, what you said is true? Does this cotton really have so many uses?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, how could I lie to you."


    Dugu Huanxu excitedly said: "Then can you show me how to make clothes and quilts with cotton?"


    "Of course, but I have to finish the loom. My loom can not only weave cotton, but also weave silk. I can weave patterns on silk. After I have done every kind , I¡¯ll help you do it.¡±


    "Okay." After speaking, Dugu Huanxu glanced at the whole yard, looked at a room and said, "I can stay and help you, and Feng Yuan and Feng Yun can also help, so I''ll live in that room."


    Cotton can be related to the future life of the people, and he must pay attention to it.


    "..." Nangong Anshan: "Well, since A Xu is kind, I can''t refuse, but I only have that empty room in my house, so I can only wrong the three of you, master and servant."


    "It''s okay, it should be."


    Nangong Anshan began to fiddle with her loom again, this time she was going to experiment with silk and weave patterns on the silk.


    Silk threads of various colors are already prepared by her, and they can be used directly from her storage room.


    Just to weave patterns, two people must cooperate, and the other person needs to sit on top of the loom.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the surrounding people, and said: "Feng Yuan, you can go to the top, my second brother is in charge of the workshop, and the third brother is not convenient, and my brothers and sisters are still young, so I really don''t trust them to go up. "


    As for the servants at home, she didn''t consider asking them to help for the time being.


    Since Dugu Huanxu has good intentions, she always wants to use Fengyun a little bit.


    Feng Yuan nodded and quickly arrived at the location designated by Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan processed the silk thread, arranged the arrangement, and then started weaving.


    When she reached the pattern, she began to teach Feng Yuan how to weave the pattern.


    After an hour, a piece of silk with a peony pattern was partially woven.


    Seeing the patterns formed, Nangong Anshan stopped her movements, turned her head and said, "You can come over and have a look, the patterns have already appeared."


    (I am not feeling well today, so I can only update 2,000 words, and I will resume 4,000 words tomorrow.)

 Chapter 145： cotton coat

    Dugu Huanxu and others quickly went over to look.


    Xiao Ruishen exclaimed: "This peony is really beautiful."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The patterns are really woven, as beautiful as the ones embroidered."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, what is your purpose for inventing this loom?"


    Nangong Anshan signaled Feng Yuan to continue weaving, and she also said as she moved: "Of course, I will also open a cloth spinning machine in the future. This loom is currently only available to me. I will make more and recruit more. Women weaving. My sugar workshop is finished, and in a few days I will buy land and build a weaving workshop."


    Although there are two workshops now, she is not so easily satisfied.


    Her two workshops are probably not enough in the eyes of those aristocratic families, and what they earn is only a fraction of what others earn every day.


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "That''s not bad."


    This girl is quite ambitious. He thought that after she had an oil pressing and sugar making workshop, she would stop messing with other things.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Axu, I will trouble you to contact King Li for me at that time. My loom can weave cloth at a fast speed, and it will definitely have an impact on the cloth industry of King Li''s fief in the future. There must be many people who trouble me."


    In modern times, she had read in history books that after the spinning jenny was invented, many people felt that the spinning speed of the spinning jenny was too fast, which lowered the price of all yarns. The common people of the machine caused a shock.


    Many people rushed into the house of the man who invented the spinning jenny, destroying many machines.


    This is ancient times, and class concepts are very strong. Although most people dare not trouble her, they are afraid that she will touch the cakes of the nobles in Liwang''s fiefdom and cause some trouble.


    Although she is not afraid, she is afraid that her family will be hurt.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Don''t worry, His Highness Li Wang will clear the obstacles for you. But your machine is so big, I guess you can only move there after the workshop is built."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "Yes, this one is not easy to carry, even for me, I have to disassemble some parts to move it out of the gate, but I can make all the parts needed for each part in advance, and wait for the workshop to be built. Alright, just move it to the workshop and assemble it."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, "This is indeed a way."


    Nangong Anshan took off the silk fabric again, asked Feng Yuan to come down as well, and began to weave cotton cloth.


    If you want to cooperate with Li Wang, you must weave some finished products.


    Cotton is the first thing she wants to weave.


    It''s just that she has other things to do, so seeing Yingqin watching seriously, she gave up her seat and started teaching Yingqin.


    Maybe Yingqin can be a weaver in the future.


    Yingqin is also very smart, and after a while, she got started, and then she started to fiddle with other things.


    She didn''t forget to make cotton padded clothes and cotton quilts.


    It is easier to make cotton clothes than cotton quilts, so she plans to make cotton clothes first.


    Everyone saw her fiddling for a while, then made gestures on Nangong Yao''s body, and started to sew again.


    In order to make it quickly, she only had the smallest size of Nangong Yao.


    After a while, a small padded jacket was made.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Nangong Yao and said, "Ah Yao, come and try."


    Nan Gongyao quickly walked over and asked sister to put on clothes for her.


    Nangong Anshan is wearing a padded jacket made of pink silk and satin, and Nangong Yao is wearing two small braids. The padded jacket looks very cute and round on her body.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Ayao, how is it? Is it warm?"


    Nangong Yao nodded: "It''s warm, comfortable, and not too heavy. It''s much better than the clothes made by Xu. I feel like I''m sweating."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It''s only August 30th, and it hasn''t snowed yet. It''s still new cotton, so it''s hot to wear."


    "Oh I got it."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw that other people were looking at the padded jacket curiously, so she asked the little girl to take it off and handed it to Dugu Huanxu.


    Dugu Huanxu felt it with his hand, nodded and said, "It''s really warm."


    Others also tried it, and they also spoke one after another:


    "good."


    "Warm."


    "It seems that the people will be blessed in the future."


    It was rare for Xiao Ruishen to say words of appreciation: "This thing is really good."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Nangong Anshan: "You are quite smart."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "What are you? Call me sister!"


    Xiao Ruishen choked, wanting to play tricks, and said, "I won''t call."


    "Don''t you want to call?" Nangong Anshan said slowly: "I wanted to show off my skills and make some good dishes for everyone to eat later. If this is the case, then you can go back to your own home to eat later. I will cook for your brother and the others." eat."


    "..." Xiao Ruishen burst into tears in an instant, "You threaten me with food every time, and you know that I like food the most."


    Xiao Ruiyan glared at his younger brother fiercely, why is he still crying so much, he is just a crying bag!


    It''s just that Xiao Ruishen just cried and didn''t notice his brother''s fierce eyes at all.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t have the slightest intention to soften her heart just because he cried, she said: "Call me sister, you will get something to eat if you call me, it''s obviously because you didn''t keep your word first, why did you feel wronged?" , I feel wronged too."


    "Why are you wronged?"


    "I was wronged and cheated by you."


    "..."


    Xiao Ruishen struggled for a long time, so he had to compromise and said: "Sister."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly smiled, "Good boy."


    Nangong Cheng was dissatisfied immediately: "Sister, why did he call you Sister? You are our Sister."


    Nangong Mo also said: "You are so kind, he was so reluctant to shout just now."


    Nangong Yao said: "Sister is just our sister."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "I like Ah Shen very much. You have said before that you will like what Elder Sister likes, so don''t mind him calling me Elder Sister. Just treat it as one more brother." gone."


    The three looked at each other, and it was indeed what they said.


    Nangong Cheng said: "Okay, sister, then we don''t mind if he calls you sister."


    Nangong Anshan touched his head, "Good boy."


    Xiao Ruishen breathed a sigh of relief.


    These three brats are really jealous, don¡¯t they just call them sisters.


    Nangong Anshan saw that it was getting late, so she went to prepare food with the servants.


    Now that there are servants at home, she doesn''t have to be so tired, and she doesn''t have to ask the guests to help. She just needs to order the servants to prepare, and she will be in charge later.


    After more than half an hour, everyone was seated, and Nangong Anshan began to introduce her dishes in turn, "white-cut chicken, barbecued pork in honey sauce, crispy roast pork, baked shrimp in soup, garlic ribs, boiled shrimp, braised pork, fried Slices of yam, slices of fried lettuce, slices of fried bamboo shoots."

 Chapter 146： cotton quilt

    She distributed some of the four dishes to the servants.


    Of course, she didn''t give them more complicated dishes.


    Dugu Huanxu and the others have extraordinary identities after all. If they knew that the people eating the same food as them, they would probably feel uncomfortable.


    Dugu Huanxu and the others were in a good mood immediately. Sure enough, there were many dishes that they hadn''t seen before.


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Everyone, you are welcome, just eat. If it is not enough, I will do it again. The kitchen has enough ingredients."


    Everyone was impolite when they heard the words, and after the master Yang Ruolan started, the others began to feast too.


    Xiao Ruishen didn''t care about the other dishes, but directly took a piece of braised pork and ate it. After eating, he said with a satisfied face: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, it''s the taste, I''ve missed it for a long time, Finally got it again."


    Nan Gongcheng snorted and said: "Now you know it''s delicious, you have one more sister, you''re not losing money, you''re making a lot of money, okay?"


    Nangong Mo also said: "That''s right, such a good sister, others can''t even ask for it, and she was so reluctant just now."


    Xiao Ruishen was preached by someone younger than him, and his face turned red as if bleeding.


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Eat it while it''s hot, or you''ll be robbed if you don''t eat it."


    The three children straightened up immediately, and continued to eat with vegetables.


    It was the first time for the eight servants to see these dishes, and their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Missy¡¯s craftsmanship is really good, even if they think about it, they can¡¯t think of these dishes.


    No wonder the eldest lady doesn''t want these servants to cook even if she is willing to work **** her own. The dishes they cook can''t catch the eyes of the eldest lady at all.


    Dugu Huanxu said while eating: "Ashan, do you still have a lot of skills that you haven''t shown? Every time you come to your house for dinner, you can make dishes that we have never eaten before."


    Nangong Anshan chuckled, "Of course, I know more. After a while, I will make you food with another seasoning. That taste is my favorite."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then we will just wait."


    "Um."


    After lunch, Nangong Anshan said: "I''ll make quilts for you in the afternoon, but it takes a lot of time and a lot of tools to make quilts. You may have to wait for a long time, and I think it will be delayed." Brother Yan and Brother Ayu when you two go back."


    Xiao Rui said: "It''s okay, at worst, we''ll go to Axu''s house on the mountain to rest."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Yes, don''t worry about us, just do your thing."


    "All right."


    Nangong Anshan began to prepare handmade quilts.


    Because of the wind in the yard, she was worried that the cotton would be blown everywhere, so she moved the test place to her special test house.


    Other people either went in to look, or stood at the door, or surrounded the window.


    Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu went to supervise the workshop.


    Nangong Anshan saw Dugu Huanxu looking at her seriously, so she also introduced her seriously.


    "These things are cotton bows, bamboo bows, flower sieves, stacking pots, yarn sticks, quilt threads, etc., all of which will be used later."


    After speaking, she continued to work.


    She spread ten catties of processed cotton on the board.


    She plans to make the first quilt bigger, two meters long and 1.8 meters wide.


    After laying it out flat, she equipped the cotton bow and bow bamboo on her body, and then began to flick the cotton, trying to make all the cotton fluffy and fluffy like white clouds, and soft like cotton candy to the touch.


    Nangong Anshan said while playing: "This is hard work, you have to do it repeatedly, so that the cotton can be fluffy."


    Dugu Huanxu saw that Nangong Anshan looked like she was going to play for a long time, and suggested: "Why don''t you teach Feng Yuan and Feng Yun, and let them play, so that you can feel more relaxed."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "I''m strong, so it doesn''t matter for the time being. I can''t play anymore later, so let''s change people. They just happen to be learning from the sidelines."


    When Dugu Huanxu heard this, he didn''t force her anymore.


    Nangong Anshan''s strength was great, as if she had endless strength, and soon she played the cotton fluffy and soft.


    She rearranged the cotton, after all, the size changed during the process of playing just now, and then put the flower sieve on top of the cotton to screen out the dirty and poor cotton.


    After a long time, Nangong Anshan asked Feng Yuan to help her, passing the red quilt thread through the small hole of the yarn rod, helping to put the red quilt thread on the cotton to form a net structure, and then using white cotton Repeated by the line.


    After the threads are arranged, she presses them with stacking basins to make the cotton and quilt threads entangled with each other, making the quilt stronger and not easy to separate.


    Everyone looked at her seriously, seeing her suddenly stop, and asked, "Has this been completed?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Not yet, the back is not finished yet, and we need to repeat the steps just now."


    Everyone nodded and continued to watch her busy.


    But they didn''t bother to watch this time. They had already read the program just now, so they all took the initiative to help.


    Before it got dark, the group finally finished the other side.


    Nangong Anshan felt the touch of the quilt, and said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, it was successful the first time I made it. If I put on a cotton quilt cover, it will be perfect."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Your cotton cloth can be woven in two days."


    "yes."


    Dugu Huanxu and others also imitated Nangong Anshan''s appearance.


    "It''s really warm, Bixu did a lot better."


    "If the common people can cover the quilts in winter, there won''t be so many people freezing to death in winter."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Actually, cotton quilts are not the best. Silk quilts are more comfortable to cover. Silk quilts also have many benefits. They are lighter than cotton quilts, warmer than cotton quilts, and have better air permeability. Silk quilts are more beneficial to the human body. Silk quilts have a nourishing and protective effect on the skin of the human body, and also have a certain health care effect on the elderly. If people with skin allergies use silk quilts, it can also play a very good role in relieving."


    Everyone listened in a daze, the quilt just came out, and there is such a good thing as silk quilt?


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "The silk quilt has so many benefits, so it''s probably expensive."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "Silk quilts, as the name suggests, are made of silk, and the entire quilt is made of silk. One can imagine how many silkworms are needed, and the price must be very high. I guess I will be the one in the future." If it is made, it can only be used by wealthy families, and ordinary people can only use cotton quilts."

 Chapter 147： tomato

    Everyone understood immediately.


    Dugu Huanxu glanced at the cotton quilt just made, and said, "Ashan, can I borrow your quilt?"


    "Huh? Are you going to show your parents?"


    "No... no, show it to His Royal Highness Li Wang. If you want to cooperate with him in the future, you must always let him see the finished product."


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said, "Why don''t you wait a few days, I''ll weave a part of the cotton cloth, and then I''ll weave the silk satin with patterns, and then you can give it to His Royal Highness Li Wang Let''s see."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "That''s fine, anyway, we will stay here for the next few days, Feng Yuan and I will help you together."


    "Um."


    "But where does your cotton come from?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly, without changing her face, said: "I bought it from a passing merchant before, the people in Liwang''s fiefdom don''t know cotton, and that person doesn''t have any business, so I bought them all, and there are quite a few more. By the way, he also gave me the seeds and told me how to plant them, so I planted four acres of cotton, all in my field."


    Dugu Huanxu excitedly said: "In other words, cotton grows from the ground?"


    "yes."


    "You also have seeds?"


    "Yes, there are quite a few."


    "Great, really great."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "However, it will take a lot of time to promote this cotton. The price at the beginning may not be too cheap, after all, rare things are expensive."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, I planted this for the common people. The price must be affordable by ordinary people. But it must be more expensive than cotton. After all, it is expensive to grow cotton, pick cotton, and process cotton. Less manpower and material resources."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "You are right, if it is too cheap, you will lose money."


    "Yes, but if someone wants to plant in the future, they can also buy seeds from me. When there are more people planting, the price of cotton will naturally go down."


    "That''s true." Seeing that it was getting late, Dugu Huanxu said seriously: "Cousin, Ah Yan, Ah Shen, you go back to my house first, Feng Yuan and I stay here to help Ah Shan Quickly weave both cotton cloth and silk with flowers."


    Xiao Ruiyan was about to speak, when Nangong Anshan suddenly said, "Everyone is here, so let''s all stay here for dinner."


    Xiao Rui said: "Ashan, we only ate the dishes you made at noon. This is too much trouble for you. You have worked very hard this afternoon. There are so many of us, and you have to cook a lot of dishes."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "So I decided to make a no-hassle dish tonight. After lunch at noon, I ordered other people to prepare for the evening meal. Now the preparation is almost done, just cook the food. Yes, just stay."


    Dugu Huanxu and his team were stunned, just cook the food?


    Do you only have one soup dish tonight?


    It¡¯s okay, Nangong Anshan¡¯s craftsmanship is good, even if it¡¯s a dish, it probably tastes good.


    Nangong Anshan went to the kitchen, and seeing that the dishes were ready, she put all the dishes in the pot in order and started cooking.


    It didn''t take long for people in the yard to smell the fragrance.


    "What''s that smell? I''ve never smelled it before."


    "It smells good, I like the smell."


    "It feels like a sweet and sour taste."


    ¡­


    Not long after, Nangong Anshan sent someone to bring out the food and put it in the center of the table.


    Several servants brought out many bowls filled with oil.


    Dugu Huanxu stepped forward to take a look, each bowl was full of sesame oil, with green onion and garlic added.


    Xiao Ruishen asked: "What is this?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is the tomato pot I made, which contains a lot of vegetables and meat, as well as shiitake mushrooms and fungus."


    As she said that, she took a piece of mutton out of the pot, put it in the oil bowl, and ate it in one bite, "That''s how it is eaten. Not only onions and garlic are added to the oil bowl, but also salt is added. I like sugar and mutton." Vinegar can also be added, I like sweet and sour flavor, so I added it, you all don¡¯t look at it, come and try it.¡±


    Originally, she wanted to make it into a clear soup hot pot, but she prepared it in a hurry today, and some things were not ready, so she had to cook them all and serve them out.


    Tomatoes are unlocked by the system when the merit value reaches 27. She liked the taste of tomatoes in her previous life, so she found time to make tomato sauce, and this time it just came in handy.


    Dugu Huanxu and the others were amazed that they could still eat like this.


    Nangong Anshan went to push Yang Ruolan out. Seeing that everyone was still standing, she said, "You''re welcome. Today''s food is a bit simple. When I have a chance, I''ll make you other delicious food."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, you are being polite, you are the master, we will not dislike anything you give us."


    After speaking, let others sit down together.


    Yang Ruolan took a slice of yam and put it in the sesame oil bowl, then ate it in one bite, and nodded: "Not bad, the taste is very good."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Aniang, it''s just as long as you like it. If you like the taste of tomatoes, you can eat them when the dishes are cold. They are also delicious."


    "it is good."


    Others also began to try it.


    "Not bad, the taste is very special."


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    "Eating like this is really fresh, delicious and convenient."


    Nangong Anshan said: "As long as you like it."


    Dugu Huanxu ate for a while and asked, "What are tomatoes?"


    Nangong Anshan took out the tomatoes from the kitchen, and said, "That''s it, the color in this pot comes from it, and I bought it from a passing merchant. A book I read before said how Eat tomatoes, so this time, I made it while there were many people.¡±


    Although it is not the season for tomatoes to ripen, they don''t know about tomatoes, so it''s okay to take them out now.


    "So that''s how it is." Dugu Huanxu took a look at the tomatoes and asked, "Do you have any seeds? Tomatoes taste good too. If they can be planted and promoted, the dining tables of the common people will be richer in the future."


    "Of course I can. I''ll plant it when I''m done with my work. But it''s cold now, so I don''t think it will be successful. I''ll have to wait until next year when the weather is warmer."


    "That is also a matter of no choice, only to wait slowly."


    ¡­


    The next day, the weather turned cooler.


    Nangong Anshan wore an extra dress today, and handed over the weaving to Yingqin. Seeing that she had completely mastered the weaving method, she left her alone for the time being, and went to make cotton clothes for her family.


    She doesn''t know when it will snow, so she prepares the cotton clothes as soon as possible so that the family will not be frozen earlier.

 Chapter 148： what does sending clothes mean

    Dugu Huanxu has also been following Nangong Anshan, wanting to learn more about cotton.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t treat him as an outsider, she called him around when he was supposed to, and asked him to help her a lot.


    Three days later


    Nangong Anshan made two sets of cotton-padded clothes for the family. Of course, besides Yingqin, three servant girls also helped her.


    There are not many cotton cloths now, so she uses other silks and satins to make them.


    The cotton cloth was already woven yesterday, but it was going to be taken away by Dugu Huanxu, so it couldn''t be used for the time being.


    Dugu Huanxu was looking at the flowered silk in Yingqin''s hands at this time. At this time, the silk was getting longer and longer, enough to make a suit of clothes. Feng Yuan was on the other side of the loom, helping to weave the pattern.


    Nangong Anshan put a vest filled with cotton in Dugu Huanxu''s hands, and said seriously: "Axu, this is for you, this can be worn outside or inside. Don''t worry, I will use it It¡¯s made of good satin, and it¡¯s guaranteed not to lose your identity when you wear it on your body.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the vest style that he had never seen before, and said in a daze, "Is this really for me?"


    "Yes, I want you to feel the warmth of the cotton coat. I will make clothes with other stuffing in the future, and I will give you one at that time. It will be cold in a few days, and the vest can be used just right."


    Dugu Huanxu was in joy and wanted to say a few words, when Nangong Anshan took out five vests from behind and put them in his hands again.


    "These three items belong to Brother Ayan and Brother Kaiyu. You can also hand them over to them for me. There are also these two items that I gave to His Royal Highness Li Wang and Princess Li. I know them Status must be very precious, so the fabric I chose is also the best. Originally, I wanted to give it to Feng Yuan, Fengyun and Qianhua, but the time was too tight, so I only made these, and I will replenish them later."


    Dugu Huanxu froze for a moment, it seemed that this girl didn''t know anything about the customs and habits of King Li''s fiefdom, she really regarded them as ordinary friends, that''s why she gave them clothes.


    I don''t know what expression she will have if she knows what sending clothes means in Li Wang''s fiefdom.


    He said helplessly: "Okay, I will definitely hand it over to them for you."


    "Well, thank you then."


    Nangong Anshan said: "According to what I said before, the piece of cotton cloth that was just woven can also be brought back to His Royal Highness Li to have a look, as well as the quilt, and the patterned silk that Yingqin has woven these days. You can take them away, if His Highness Li Wang wants, I can even give it to him."


    "Okay, thank you very much, but I will return it to you when I use it up, and His Royal Highness Li Wang will not keep it."


    "Um."


    Dugu Huanxu said a few more words, and left Liuye Village with his things.


    Nangong Anshan went directly to the sugar workshop after the guests left. At this time, the sugar workshop was basically completed, and she was waiting for her to check and accept it.


    She went to the workshop to look at the construction of each place, and seeing that everything was well built, she stood in front of the villagers, intending to pay them the last bill, and everyone still had half a month''s wages to get .


    Nangong Anshan put the salary she had prepared on the table in the yard, and took out a bamboo slip with their names written on it, and said: "Same as before, I will read that person''s name later, that person Just come up and get the money."


    The villagers said at the same time: "Yes."


    There were only forty people working, so it didn''t take long for the money to be all gone.


    Seeing that they got the money, Nangong Anshan was not very happy, and asked: "Aren''t you happy to get the money? This is six hundred Wen."


    One person said: "Ashan, we are happy to get the money, but we are not happy to get the money."


    Nangong Anshan understood what they said in an instant, and said seriously: "You think there will be no jobs in the future, do you?"


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "With me in Liuye Village for a day, you will not be without work. However, your working hours are indeed not stable in the workshop. After all, the workshop can work every day, but you can rest assured that my workshop is completed. After that, you will still have jobs."


    One person asked: "Ashan, what do you mean, you can still build workshops?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan nodded: "It will still be built, and a large number of people will be recruited at that time, but most of them are female relatives, but you men can still build houses."


    Everyone suddenly became excited.


    One person asked again: "Ashan, when can we build a house?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Not busy, don''t forget, winter is coming."


    The man said: "Yes, winter is coming, it is not suitable for building houses."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It hasn''t snowed yet, you can still build houses."


    The man asked suspiciously, "Us?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "I read in the book that sometimes the winter in Liwang''s fief is colder than that in Yongwang''s fief, so you have to build houses. I know that each of you has There is not much money, but you can build a mud-brick house first, build a small one first, and then expand it slowly when you have money. After building a big one, you can use this small one this year as a bedroom or a utility room. "


    Although she also wants to build her weaving workshop immediately, if these villagers have no houses, they will definitely freeze to death this winter. She doesn''t want the villagers to lose their lives because of making money.


    Money can never be earned, and sometimes you have to stop and take care of your own life.


    Besides, the weather is getting colder and the workshop is bigger. If the workshop cannot be built before the snow falls, then her workshop will have to stop working.


    The quality of the workshops built by Xuetian is not very good.


    Everyone looked at each other, and what Nangong Anshan said was reasonable.


    Winter is coming, if there is no house, they will freeze to death.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I will keep the work for you. You probably have some money in your hands. If you can''t build a big house, go back and build a smaller one. We''ll talk about it after this winter."


    One person said: "We got it, thank you, Ah Shan, let''s go back and deal with the building of the house."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Everyone left.


    It''s not that Nangong Anshan is cruel and unwilling to lend them money so that they can directly build a beautiful and grand house.


    Promote Mi En, fight Mi Qiu, the boss must look like the boss.


    If she is too kind, and there is no adult man in her family, people will think that her family is easy to bully in the future, and they will come to borrow money for anything in the future.


    She doesn''t want to live the kind of life that is often harassed.


    But in the future, if someone¡¯s family needs to borrow money to see a doctor, etc., she can still borrow it.


    After the sugar workshop is built, the temporary sugar workshop in the edible oil workshop can be moved here.


    In the future, her sugar business can also be expanded to make more money.

 Chapter 149： harvesting cotton

    So at this time she came to the temporary sugar factory and talked about moving.


    Yesterday she told the villagers not to make sugar today. The villagers knew that the workshop was built, so they guessed that it was going to be relocated, and they were not too surprised. Everyone obediently moved the tools of the temporary sugar workshop.


    Nangong Anshan stared at it for a while and then stopped, asking her second brother to help her watch.


    There have been a lot of sugar cane and red fruit growing in the space, and now is a good time to replenish raw materials, so after she puts the new raw materials into the storage room of the new workshop, she plans to see how the cotton in the field grows.


    People here have never seen cotton. Even if the cotton is mature, they probably don''t know it''s time to harvest.


    After only a few steps, she saw two masked men walking quietly towards Dai''s tent.


    She was a little curious, so she followed.


    Seeing two masked men sneaking into Dai''s tent, she heard Dai Yingying''s screams coming from inside before she had time to think.


    "what¡­"


    Dai Yingying was released a few days ago after being imprisoned for a month.


    But because he didn''t recuperate well in the prison, his body was very weak, so he lay at home every day.


    I heard that through her own illness, she finally lived a life where she stretched out her hands when she put on clothes and opened her mouth when she had food.


    I heard that some of the injuries on my body had been inflamed because I hadn¡¯t treated them well, so I asked the doctor to re-apply the medicine when I came back.


    Nangong Miao''s health has gradually improved, so she takes care of the three tortured daughters at home every day.


    Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou are fine, their injuries have healed, but they cannot do heavy work.


    Nangong Anshan was about to go over to check the situation, when she saw two masked men running out suddenly, towards the forest.


    Immediately afterwards, Nangong Miao ran out of the tent in a panic, and shouted anxiously: "People have been beaten, people have been beaten, everyone, hurry up and catch them."


    People around who heard her voice quickly came out of the tent.


    Nangong Miao pulled a person and pointed in one direction: "Hurry up and chase those people. Those people just beat my daughter and knocked her out."


    The man gave her a blank look: "Is there something wrong with your eyes? I''m an old lady, you want me to chase those vicious masked people? You don''t want to live, but I still want to live. You go after yourself."


    After the man finished speaking, he shook off Nangong Miao''s hand and returned to his tent.


    Nangong Miao looked at the others again, and the others were also afraid of those people, and turned back to their own tents.


    Nangong Miao had no choice but to go back and check on her daughter.


    "Yingying, how are you doing?"


    Dai Yingying was covering her knee at this time, and said with a painful face: "Mother, I feel like my leg is broken."


    "What?" Nangong Miao said with a look of horror, "It''s broken? What can I do?"


    Dai Yingying breathed heavily and said, "Go to grandma, let her take me to the hospital."


    Nangong Miao nodded, and quickly went to find Mrs. Qiu.


    Zhou Lizheng heard that masked people entered Dai''s tent and some people were injured, so he also went to check the situation, but Nangong Miao was not there, so he asked Dai Yingying a few words, and then went to Long Lianqi to discuss the matter. Leave it to him.


    Long Lianqi was also responsible. He didn''t ignore the Dai family because he hated them. He asked the witnesses around the Dai family, and after hearing the direction of the masked man''s escape, he also chased after them.


    And Nangong Anshan also walked directly to the cotton field.


    Dai Yingying actually broke her leg, those masked people are really too kind.


    Two people come here just to break a little girl''s leg, isn''t it too talented and useless?


    As for who Dai Yingying offended, she didn''t need to think about it to know that it was someone from the Chu family.


    The people of the Chu family must know how much they regretted not accepting her family''s white sugar last time, but the Fuqi Grocery Store is under the name of Prince Li.


    They couldn''t find a place to vent their anger, and they knew without thinking that they would vent their anger on Dai Yingying.


    It''s just that those people escaped too fast, and Long Lianqi couldn''t find anything even if he investigated.


    Nangong Anshan soon came to the cotton field, looking at the cotton in the field, her spiritual consciousness immediately entered the space, and asked: "Boy Tai Le, I have never grown cotton before. Is this cotton mature?"


    "Well, it''s time to harvest."


    "They mature so quickly because of the Holy Spirit water, right? I read in the book before that it takes at least three and a half months for cotton to mature, but now it''s only two months after planting."


    "Yes, you should hurry up and find someone to harvest the cotton. You can use the remaining cotton stalks for heating in winter. It will be sunny these days and you can dry the cotton. After that, it will be cloudy. It¡¯s going to be cold and there¡¯s a chance of snow.¡±


    "it is good."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she called all the people working in the field over.


    Cao Zhenya said: "Little Boss, what do you want?"


    "Well, there is something to do. The cotton in this cotton field is ready to be harvested. Please harvest it now. Later, I will bring sacks of sackcloth and put them back in to dry."


    Cao Zhenya glanced at the cotton, and said in surprise: "This is called cotton, isn''t this edible?"


    "No." Nangong Anshan said: "What this is for, you will know soon. I will show you how to harvest, and you just follow. How many people are responsible for collecting the remaining cotton stalks?" , put it in the yard of my house, it can be used as firewood."


    Cao Zhenya nodded: "Yes, my little boss."


    Nangong Anshan demonstrated how to harvest cotton and let them go to work.


    She went back, pretending to take out a lot of unlocked sacks from the house, but actually from the space.


    On the other side, after Dugu Huanxu went back, he heard that his father and queen were in the yard of his mother and concubine, so he brought the quilt, cotton cloth, patterned silk and the vest sent by Nangong Anshan.


    At this time, a man was kneeling in front of King Li and Princess Li, weeping and talking.


    The man said: "Eldest sister, brother-in-law, it''s really difficult to do business now. Except for some shops in the fiefdom of King Li, my family''s shops have been destroyed. It is estimated that they have been seized by people now, and I will never go back. I have gone. I really have nothing to do now, so you guys can show me a clear way, so that I can make my business flourish in Liwang''s fief."


    Princess Li said: "Okay, you are already in your decades, and you are still crying like a child, what do you look like, get up quickly, let the servants who don''t know the situation see it, and think we have done something to you Woolen cloth."


    It was her younger brother Shen Yushan who had been traveling between Yongwang''s fiefdom and Liwang''s fiefdom to do business.

 Chapter 150： Shen Yushan

    When King Yong¡¯s fiefdom was in chaos, his shop was either expropriated or destroyed, and he was even forced to pay a lot of money.


    Later, he revealed his identity. After Yongwang''s people knew that he was Liwang''s brother-in-law, they wanted to catch him, but he escaped quickly and arrived in Liwang''s fief before he was caught.


    Shen Yushan had no choice but to stand up, sit down and said, "Eldest sister, brother-in-law, I... I didn''t mean to embarrass you, I really suffered a heavy loss, if you don''t help me, then my family will really starve to death in the future what."


    "Why are you like the second sister?" Princess Li said: "It''s just that you lost some money. Your family also has a lot of land and shops in the fiefdom of King Li. You can still live well with those lands and shops. You don''t have to sell it badly."


    Shen Yushan curled his lips and said, "I still have some shops, but they don''t make much money, and the business is not very good. In order to get out of Yongwang''s fiefdom, I spent a lot of money on management. It''s really bleeding."


    Li Wang said helplessly: "Then what do you want?"


    Shen Yushan immediately opened his mouth excitedly: "I only heard after I came back that frying vegetables with oil is popular here recently, and I also went to Yuquanlou to eat stir-fried vegetables, and the taste is really good. I also heard that white sugar and brown sugar are popular here now, A Xu The Fufu grocery store can¡¯t sell enough every day. I also asked where the oil, white sugar and brown sugar came from. I heard that my brother-in-law cooperated with an ordinary family, so I wanted my brother-in-law to come forward and let the family get the oil Leave it to me to make the white sugar and brown sugar, and let me sell those things too."


    Sure enough...


    Dugu Huanxu signaled the people behind him not to go in for the time being, and walked in quickly by himself.


    "Little uncle, don''t be wishful thinking. You should also know that the money I make will be used for military expenses in the future. When you make money, it will go into your pocket. Do you still want to fight with the soldiers who defend your home and country?" Are they stealing money?"


    Seeing his nephew coming, Shen Yushan''s body froze. He knew that this nephew was not as easy to talk to as his elder sister and brother-in-law. After thinking about it, he said, "Ah Xu, I have inquired about the oil and medicine produced every day in Liuye Village. The supply of sugar is in short supply, which means that their production cannot meet the needs of the people at all, and I am only helping your father expand his business, not competing with them."


    Dugu Huanxu said coldly: "Do you think I''m a fool? Rare things are more expensive. It''s because the supply exceeds demand that oil and sugar can be sold at the current price. If you also sell oil and sugar, others will also sell oil and sugar. How can the price be sold at a high price? Maybe you will still compete at a low price, and it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done this before.¡±


    Shen Yushan choked, and said with a bitter face: "Ah Xu, then how can you agree to give me the business of sugar and oil?"


    "It''s impossible to give it to you."


    Shen Yushan had no choice but to look at King Li and Princess Li, hoping that they could persuade Dugu Huanxu that he is his elder after all.


    Princess Li sighed and said: "Little brother, don''t embarrass us, you haven''t reached the point where you can''t survive. A lot of the business in your hand is given to you by your brother-in-law. No matter how difficult it is for you now, there is nothing wrong with you." It was difficult when you were young, so don¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡±


    Shen Yushan lowered his head in disappointment, and began to complain: "Eldest sister, you are really too cruel. If you married a good family, you wouldn''t want us as a family. What the second sister said is true."


    "Bold!" King Li said angrily, "Shen Yushan, the person in front of you is not only your elder sister, but also my princess. Are you sure you want to speak to your elder sister in this tone?"


    Seeing that King Li was angry and also very knowledgeable about current affairs, Shen Yushan hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law, I dare not, I was wrong."


    "Hmph!" Li Wang said, "Okay, if there is nothing else, then let''s go."


    Shen Yushan said: "Anyway, I''m fine today, so I''ll stay and eat with elder sister. Don''t worry, I will never mention sugar and oil again."


    Li Wang glanced at his son, saw him nodding, and then said: "Okay, you just sit on the side, don''t talk if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes, brother-in-law."


    Dugu Huanxu also knew that there were outsiders here, so he couldn''t take out the things Nangong Anshan gave him, otherwise Nangong Anshan would definitely be targeted.


    But Shen Yushan''s family knew him very well. He might be cruel in front of others, but in front of his parents, he dared not do anything except complain.


    The last time the second aunt, Shen Qiushuang, was restless after leaving Prince Li''s mansion, so he put the second aunt''s child in prison with excuses, and after they were released, no one in the Shen family dared to speak up and eat Yuquanlou dishes. idea.


    Shen Yushan will know about Cotton sooner or later, and it''s better to give him a warning now than to find out about Nangong Anshan''s troubles when he finds out later.


    King Li looked at his son and asked, "Ah Xu, what is your business here?"


    Dugu Huanxu waved his hand, and Feng Yuan, Feng Yun and others brought in the things he brought back from Nangong Anshan''s house.


    He first gave two vests made of cotton to his parents, and said sternly: "This is given to you by Ashan, each of you has one, you can try it."


    "Vest?" Li Wang and Li Wang looked at each other in surprise. This vest looks different from the ordinary style, but why is the son so anxious to ask them to try it?


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, Ah Shan made it herself, and I have it too. She called for you."


    The two had no choice but to go back to the back room to try.


    After a while, the two came out dressed.


    Li Wang said: "Not too big, not too small, just right."


    Princess Li said: "Mine is also very suitable, A Xu, did you tell that girl our size?"


    "Well, I thought she was just asking casually, but I didn''t expect that it was to make vests for you."


    The two of them nodded their heads, it was considered that the girl had a heart.


    only¡­


    Li Wangdao: "Ah Xu, why do you feel that the clothes are different from the ones you wore before, but you can''t tell where they are different."


    Princess Li also said: "I think so too, but this vest is really warm. It''s a little cold today, and it''s still a little hot to wear. It should be just right after wearing it in a few days."


    "I''ll explain later, and I''ll show you the rest."


    After Dugu Huanxu finished speaking, he put the cotton cloth in their hands again, "How do you look at this cloth?"


    Princess Li felt the cotton cloth and said, "It''s very comfortable, but this shouldn''t be linen, right?"


    Li Wang also touched the cotton cloth, and said: "I don''t think so, linen is much rougher. When I was in the army, I used to wear linen a lot."


    "Father, Queen and Mother have good eyesight." Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "This is indeed not linen, what exactly is it, let''s talk about it later, I have something for you to see."

 Chapter 151： The Shock of King Li and Princess Li

    After speaking, he put the patterned silk in their hands and said, "What do you think of this silk?"


    Princess Li saw the peony pattern on it at a glance, and she was shocked: "This silk actually has patterns, such beautiful patterns."


    Li Wang said: "This pattern is very delicate, indeed beautiful."


    Shen Yushan also stood up and took a look, and said in surprise, "I have not long since left the brother-in-law''s fiefdom. When will the brother-in-law''s fiefdom be able to weave silk with patterns?"


    Dugu Huanxu ignored Shen Yushan, brought the quilt over again, put it on the bed inside, and said, "Father, concubine mother, take a look at this quilt again and feel it."


    The quilt has already been made of silk, so King Li and Princess Li didn''t see any difference at a glance, and they still thought it was a quilt made of Xu.


    Princess Li was about to touch it, but Dugu Huanxu said: "Mother, Concubine, lie down and cover it with a quilt to see if there is any difference."


    Princess Li would of course satisfy her son''s request unconditionally, so she didn''t ask any further questions, and just lay down and covered her body with the quilt.


    She got a little hot after just covering her for a while.


    Princess Li said: "What kind of quilt is this? Why does it feel so warm?"


    Dugu Huanxu opened the quilt cover, showed it to her, and said with a smile: "This is a quilt made of cotton. The vest you were wearing just now, the piece of cloth you were looking at, and this quilt are all made of cotton." , was made by Ashan. The piece of silk with patterns just now was also woven with the latest loom made by Ashan. She has developed a loom that can weave cloth quickly, and the weaving speed is faster than Ordinary looms are much faster. If her loom needs to weave patterns, two people need to weave together."


    Li Wangdao: "Cotton? What is cotton? A kind of flower can make cloth? And that loom is so amazing."


    Princess Li said: "She is too good, she can even make a loom."


    Shen Yushan was also taken aback when he heard it. Is there a loom in this world that requires two people to weave together?


    Dugu Huanxu took out the cotton.


    Li Wang squeezed the soft cotton, and said: "According to what you said, the vest just now is stuffed with cotton, the quilt is also popped out of cotton, and the cotton cloth is woven out of cotton thread. Made a spinning machine that can spin ten threads at once?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wang said in amazement: "That girl is really not like an ordinary girl. She can find such good things as cotton, and there are so many inventions."


    Princess Li also said: "It''s really unusual. The cotton cloth feels very comfortable, and the quilt is also good, much warmer than the one made of cotton."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, she has planted a lot in the field now, and she still has a lot of seeds in her hand. If it is promoted in the future, it will be much better for the common people in winter."


    "Indeed." Li Wang said: "But does that girl still want to cooperate with me, so I asked you to bring these things back?"


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Yes, cotton is a good thing, and she probably can''t keep it alone."


    Li Wang laughed and said: "Okay, this matter is still left to you. It seems that we can make more money in the future."


    "Yes, Father."


    Shen Yushan said suddenly: "Eldest sister, brother-in-law, can you let me feel the cotton cloth and quilt too?"


    Princess Li said: "Come on."


    Shen Yushan was overjoyed immediately, and quickly stepped forward to touch the cotton cloth and then the quilt.


    "This cotton cloth is indeed more comfortable than linen cloth, and the quilt is also warmer. It''s amazing that a kind of flower can be made into such a miraculous thing."


    flower?


    Dugu Huanxu raised his eyebrows, Mian Mian is indeed a beggar, so it is not wrong to say so.


    Shen Yushan rolled his eyes, and said again: "Eldest sister, brother-in-law, I have a request, and I ask you to agree to it."


    Princess Li knew what her younger brother wanted when she saw his eyes, and said helplessly, "Do you want to cooperate with Nangong Anshan to grow cotton, produce cotton cloth, quilts, and patterned cloth?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Shen Yushan said with a smile, "Eldest sister is smart."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Don''t be wishful thinking, Nangong Anshan is willing to cooperate with my father because she wants to borrow my father''s rights to protect her business success and her family''s personal safety. You are just an ordinary businessman, you Working with Nangong Anshan, what can you bring her? When she is in danger, can you protect her? When others are eyeing her business, can you guarantee that her business will not be taken away?"


    Shen Yushan said: "I can, isn''t there your father behind me? Isn''t it all right to ask your father to come forward at that time?"


    "No." Dugu Huanxu said: "Nangong Anshan''s business cooperates with my father, and it will be beneficial for my father to come forward. She will do business with you, and my father will help him. Want to show up?"


    Shen Yushan said with a bitter face: "Ah Xu, please, this cotton cloth business must be very profitable. Uncle, I really have nowhere to go. There are hundreds of mouths waiting to eat and drink every day at home. You all know that." Yes, I have more than ten daughters alone, I really have to find a way to make money as soon as possible."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Since it''s been so hard, why don''t you dismiss all your twenty or so concubines? Don''t raise them if you can''t afford them!"


    "How can that work?" Shen Yushan said excitedly, "Without them, how would I have a son?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then I don''t care, anyway, the cotton business is impossible for you. Little uncle, let me give you a word, there will always be in life, and there is always time in life, so don''t force it. Don''t even try to find it." Nangong Anshan''s trouble, if you let me know that you or your people have troubled anyone in the Nangong family, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Yushan was startled, thinking about the fate of his second sister''s children, he could only nod honestly: "Okay...well, I...I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Li Wang said: "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    After Shen Yushan left, Dugu Huanxu said: "Father, mother concubine, these things are borrowed except for the vest, and I have to return them to Nangong Anshan. When she makes more in the future, I will talk to her again." Buy it, and give it to the father and mother when the time comes."


    Li Wangdao: "Well, take it all away, and you will continue to follow up on the cotton matter in the future. This is like oil, and it can benefit the people."


    "Yes, Father."


    Li Wang said again: "By the way, we have a stir-fried dish here, and it has spread to many places recently. As far as I know, the Yongwang fiefdom and Liwang fiefdom have already been known. Now Nangong Anshan has grown cotton again. Planting good things, I am worried that they will do something to harm the Nangong family, so you send more people to watch the Nangong family to avoid accidents."

 Chapter 152： Buy another 500 acres of land

    Dugu Huanxu said seriously: "I understand, I will protect the Nangong family well."


    Back in his yard, Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "Feng Yuan, send two hundred white tiger guards to Liuye Village, and ask them to protect Ah Shan''s family and the workshop. Take good care of it as well.¡±


    Feng Yuandao: "Yes, master, the subordinates will make arrangements now."


    ¡­


    Since Nangong Anshan told the villagers about building houses, most of them listened to her suggestion and started building houses.


    The rest of the families who worked in the city saw others build a winter house first, and followed suit.


    Thus, although it is already September, Liuye Village is very lively, and basically every household is building a house.


    Long Lianqi is also very happy that the villagers of Liuye Village are building houses. Liuye Village is getting better and better, which means that the land of King Li is getting better and better, and there are fewer and fewer poor people.


    Although most of the villagers are building houses, if Nangong Anshan buys land now, most of them will definitely not have time to work in her family''s land for the time being, but she still plans to buy some more land.


    She hasn''t forgotten that there are other villages around Xulei Mountain, such as Sanhe Village.


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, she can find someone from the city. Whoever said that rural people must go to the city to work, and city people can also come to the countryside to work, as long as they can make money.


    So early this morning, Nangong Anshan went to Long Lianqi again, planning to buy some more land.


    Long Lianqi has been busy helping the villagers buy construction materials recently, and she only went to him when she saw that he was free.


    Long Lianqi asked: "Ashan, how much land do you want to buy this time?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I have some money now, so I want to buy more at once, just five hundred acres of land."


    "Five hundred mu?" Long Lianqi was shocked immediately, but considering the daily income of her two shops, it''s not surprising that she can afford so much money, and said: "Five hundred mu of land needs two thousand taels." silver."


    "Well, I''m all set."


    Long Lianqi said a few words to the people in the wooden house, leaving two people to deal with the matter, and the others followed behind him, saying: "Ashan, let''s go, five hundred acres of land is not small, I will take More people go to survey the land, and after the survey is completed, we go to the county government.¡±


    "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    Long Lianqi is very familiar with the situation in Liuye Village. He knows exactly where there are stretches of unsold land, so he directly led Nangong Anshan over there.


    Looking at the land in front of him, he said: "This piece of land stretches across, and it is estimated to be 500 mu, but it is far away from where you live. There is also land near your house, but it is not 500 mu. Get it elsewhere."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Just this one, it''s better to connect it into one, so it''s easy to manage."


    "Okay." Long Lianqi said: "But the measurement takes a long time, why don''t you go back and wait?"


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said, "I''ll go back and make some food for you, thank you for your hard work."


    Long Lianqi is not hypocritical. He heard that Nangong Anshan''s skills are very good. He wanted to try it a long time ago, and said: "That would be great, I will trouble you."


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan came back and distributed the cakes she brought to each official. Everyone had four, and they were still warm.


    Long Lianqi saw her coming to him, and asked while eating: "Your cake is so delicious, it tastes like it''s made of mutton, your sheep..."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t kill the sheep, the meat for this pie was bought."


    Of course I didn¡¯t buy it. This is a mutton pie in her space. She will definitely be lazy when she can.


    "I see."


    It was the first time in this life for the officials to eat such delicious cakes. They thought that the five hundred acres of land would exhaust them, but they didn¡¯t feel tired after eating mutton cakes.


    After eating, the officials were full of energy and continued to measure the land.


    After more than half an hour, everything was finally measured, and Nangong Anshan followed Long Lianqi to the government to apply for the land deed.


    Of course, Long Lianqi rode a horse, and she still drove out in a carriage in order to bring more things back when she came back.


    She still applied for two types of title deeds this time, one for planting land and the other for her weaving workshop.


    After arriving in the city, she used the same excuse as before to load the carriage, found a place to hide the carriage in the space, and went to the county government office with Long Lianqi.


    Out of the gate of the county government, Long Lianqi asked: "Ashan, what do you plan to grow with so much land?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "For the time being, I plan to grow everything, such as food, vegetables, and spices. Of course, I will set aside part of the land to build workshops."


    "Build a workshop? Do you want to build other workshops?"


    "Yes, I plan to build a weaving workshop, I will make looms and spinning machines, and I will produce cloth in the future."


    Long Lianqi was surprised: "You can actually make a loom? You are too good, Ah Shan, is there anything else you don''t know?"


    "Haha, there are many things you don''t know. For example, I can''t do many things that you men can do."


    Long Lianqi thought about it and felt that what she said was right, so he stopped being entangled.


    Nangong Anshan made an excuse to drive a carriage, and soon joined up with Long Lianqi.


    Long Lianqi didn''t suspect anything, and walked towards the city gate again.


    Just when she walked to the gate of the city, she looked at the notice board not far away, she thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Brother Long, wait for me here, I will come as soon as I go."


    After speaking, she walked towards a deserted alley.


    Long Lianqi originally wanted to chase her, but seeing that she quickly disappeared, he had no choice but to stay where he was for the time being.


    Not long after, Nangong Anshan came back with a pen and ink in her hand.


    Long Lianqi was about to ask her what she was doing, when she went straight to the bulletin board and began to write with a brush.


    After a while, looking at what she wrote, Long Lianqi nodded secretly, this is indeed a solution.


    ¡­


    Back home, Nangong Anshan collected the cotton that had been in the sun for a day, and came to Yang Ruolan''s room.


    Yang Ruolan knew what her daughter was doing, and asked, "Ashan, have the land deeds been completed?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan showed her the land deed, "I bought a total of 500 acres of land."


    Originally, she wanted to buy more, but according to the account book she showed Li Wang, after she took out so much money at one time, the family would have no money, and it would be inconvenient to take out the money in the future. I can only buy 500 mu of land temporarily.


    Yang Ruolan worried: "Ashan, the whole village is very busy now, I think you can''t find someone to help you plant the land in the village, what should you do?"

 Chapter 153： Recruitment

    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It''s okay, someone will come to my door tomorrow."


    She didn''t believe that someone would not do a job that made money.


    Yang Ruolan didn''t ask any further questions when she saw that her daughter was trying to keep her secret. Anyway, she would know tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Nangong Yao opened the door and saw a lot of strangers waiting at the door. She was startled and ran to hide behind Da Jian and Er Jian.


    People outside saw the door open, and immediately fell silent.


    Er Jian saw that the door was unusual, so he hurried in to report.


    The people of Liuye Village saw a lot of people from other villages coming in early in the morning to ask where Nangong Anshan''s family lived. Many people thought that Nangong Anshan''s family was in some serious trouble, and they all looked nervously at the people here. Happening.


    Of course, there are also people who gloat, such as the Qiu family, the trio of yin and yang, Wu Dayong and others, who want to see Nangong Anshan in bad luck.


    Nangong Anshan heard Erjian''s announcement and walked quickly to the door. She didn''t think it was strange when she saw the person at the door. She smiled and said, "Everyone came here after reading the notice on the wall in the city yesterday, right?"


    A man said: "Yes, the notice on the wall says that 300 land reclamation people will be recruited here. I wonder if it is true?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "It''s true, that''s what I wrote."


    Zhou Lizheng also came over. Hearing the conversation between the two, he hurried forward and said, "Ashan, are these people here to work in your field?"


    "Yeah." Seeing Zhou Lizheng''s nervous look, Nangong Anshan knew what he was thinking, and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, don''t worry, there is no one in the village who offends me and I will work for them in the future. Now most of the people in the village are very busy building houses, and I bought another 500 mu of land, if there is no people from other villages to help me, those lands may not be opened for several months."


    Zhou Lizheng thought he heard it wrong, and said in shock, "Ashan, you bought another 500 mu of land?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "Of course, part of it is reserved for me to build a workshop. As for what to build, you will know later. Five hundred acres of land is frozen in winter, so it is very difficult. For land reclamation, I can only hire people to reclaim it now, and after it is reclaimed, it can be directly planted next spring."


    "Planting those lands requires a lot of people. By then, everyone in the village will definitely have jobs."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhou Lizheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Nangong Anshan thought that the people in the village were troublesome, and that the people in the village were now focusing on building their own houses, so they didn''t want the people in the village to work.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa Lizheng, don''t worry, as long as the houses of the villagers are built, they can come to work in my field at any time. As long as they have no holiday with my family, I will always leave him a place."


    Zhou Lizheng smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    The person who spoke just now saw that Nangong Anshan had finished talking with her, and said again: "Girl, we are all here to apply for land reclamation. Will we get jobs when we come?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course not. Although I have written my requirements on the bulletin board, each person must be selected by me personally. I think that person can only work if he is selected. I will not work because of lack of people. Anyone who comes will not be rejected."


    Some people suddenly became nervous. If they didn¡¯t get selected, it would be a trivial matter for them to travel for nothing. Their family members would be very disappointed if they found out.


    Nangong Anshan said a few words to her brothers and sisters, and they turned around to carry the table and cushions.


    When Qiu and the others heard that these people actually came to Nangong Anshan for a job, and it seemed that Nangong Anshan had lured them here, they were extremely dissatisfied.


    Qiu suddenly forgot what Nangong Anshan had warned her before, and said with her hands on her hips, "Nangong Anshan, don''t you hear the saying that the fat and water don''t flow to outsiders'' fields? Your aunts and uncles, as well as the third uncle The three aunts don¡¯t have jobs yet, how can you work for outsiders instead of relatives?¡±


    "Do you know what kind of life they lived during this time? They have jobs in the city, but their wages are much lower than what you pay. Sometimes, they only have twenty-five copper coins a day."


    "And your cousin Dai Yingying, her leg is broken, and the family needs a lot of money, so what can you do if you give the Dai family a job? You can help outsiders, why can''t you help your own family?"


    Wu Dayong also said: "That''s right, relatives don''t give it, and we don''t give it from the same village. Although we have offended you before, you can''t hold grudges like this. It''s been several months. The past should be let In the past, you should have helped our village."


    Nangong Anshan said impatiently: "Qiu Shi, I think you really forgot about the pain after your scars healed. In my land, whoever I want to work has to work. What are you? Do they have a job? , What does it matter to me if I earn more or less?"


    Qiu''s face collapsed, unexpectedly Nangong Anshan dared to say such things about her in front of outsiders.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Wu Dayong again, "Let the past be the past? You really don''t know the pain until the board hits you. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, so get out of here!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Qiu Shi again, and said coldly: "You also hurry up, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Mrs. Qiu thought about Nangong Anshan''s threat to her last time, fearing that she would really move out, and Li Wang would settle accounts with her, so she stomped her feet unwillingly and left quickly.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, and when the table was moved out, she said loudly: "Just now I told everyone to watch a joke. Those people are people who have a feud with me, so they just don''t like me."


    "Now, I will start the formal introduction. My name is Nangong Anshan. As long as you are selected, you can also call me Xiaodongjia in the future."


    "I wrote it clearly on the bulletin board yesterday, as long as people over the age of 15 and under the age of 35, both men and women. I also ask you to bring your household registration documents so that you can check your age. If you don''t Those who bring household registration documents, even if they meet the requirements, go back, I will not want people with unknown origins."


    "Come to work here, I know you will have difficulty going home to eat at noon, so I can provide you with lunch, but if you want to provide lunch, I will reduce your wages by five copper coins, which is thirty-five a copper coin a day."


    "Also, I know you must have come from all over the world, so you''d better come with a companion to avoid danger on the way back. If a person goes back and forth every day, I don''t want this kind of thing."

 Chapter 154： condition

    "If you find it troublesome to come and go here and your family every day, you can go back temporarily. Our village does not allow you to build temporary residences here."


    "Don''t come if you are in poor health. If you are in poor health, doing work will definitely drag other people down."


    "The people who work here must be people of good conduct. People with criminal records don''t have to come. I will investigate each of you carefully in the future. If you insist on coming, everyone knows that I and His Highness Li Wang If there is a business cooperation, I will invite His Royal Highness Prince Li to come forward, and if you are accused of crimes at that time, don''t regret it."


    "That''s all I want to say for the time being. For the rest, I will tell the selected people. Those who can''t meet my requirements, please go back first."


    It''s not that she is unreasonable, she doesn''t want them to live here.


    But with the ability of these people, it is estimated that they will not be able to build a warm house. If they get sick from the cold or die, she will be in trouble.


    Although some people dare not trouble her, she has a hard conscience.


    If only one person in a village comes to her, it will be winter soon, and the sky will get dark very early, and she doesn''t want them to be in danger then.


    As for providing lunch, she doesn''t need much money, and it won''t be too much trouble. Who let her have a system, the food in it is delicious and free.


    For those people with evil intentions, she hates them from the bottom of her heart, and doesn''t want the bad guys to earn a copper coin from her.


    Several people in the crowd heard this and left in embarrassment.


    Although Nangong Anshan''s house looks ordinary, people with five hundred acres of land are definitely not ordinary people, and they dare not offend her.


    One person suddenly said: "Girl, I am from Sanhe Village, and I also heard that Liuye Village has jobs to do, so I didn''t ask what I need, so I didn''t bring the household registration documents. I don''t know if you will come here tomorrow. Do you want someone? If you want someone, I will come back tomorrow with the household registration documents."


    Some people also opened their mouths after hearing the words:


    "I didn''t bring the household registration documents because of this."


    "Me too."


    "And I."


    ¡­


    Seeing that dozens of people did not bring their household registration documents for this reason, and Nangong Anshan is not unreasonable, seeing that the people who came today may not be able to choose 300 people, she said: "Of course, but tomorrow I will invite you Good morning, I will choose 300 people and I won''t ask for any more people."


    Those people were overjoyed immediately, and they all planned to go to bed early tonight and get up before dawn tomorrow, so that they could come over early tomorrow.


    They also have no plans to leave for the time being, and they all want to see how Nangong Anshan selects candidates, so that they can make complete preparations tomorrow.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Are there any other questions?"


    "..."


    Seeing that everyone is okay, Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, since there is no problem, let''s all sign up."


    After speaking, she sat on the mat, spread out the bamboo slips, and held the brush in her right hand.


    When she was talking just now, the younger brothers started to help her grind it, and now it''s ready to use.


    Seeing everyone rushing forward, looking like they were afraid of losing their jobs, Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "I will not take people who line up well, and those who don''t line up well. They are also not allowed to jump in line. If anyone who jumps in line finds one, he will be kicked out immediately." Ye Cun, never hire."


    Everyone heard the words, so they had to line up obediently.


    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old man was the first one. Nangong Anshan motioned him to sit on the mat, and asked, "Have you brought your household registration documents?"


    "Bring it, bring it." After the man finished speaking, he handed her the household registration document.


    Nangong Anshan took a look and said, "Zhao Yimu, stretch out your left hand, I''ll check the pulse."


    Pulse?


    Will a child of her know how to do medicine?


    Although Zhao Yimu was puzzled, he could only obediently stretch out his hand.


    Nangong Anshan put a handkerchief on Zhao Yimu''s hand, and began to feel the pulse.


    Zhao Yimu saw that she hadn''t spoken for a while, and his expression suddenly became tense.


    He did catch a cold a few days ago, but he has recovered. Could it be that he is really sick?


    After another cup of tea, Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand and said, "Did you catch a cold a few days ago?"


    Zhao Yimu was shocked: "Girl, you know all this?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan glanced at the others, "So those who are sick quit as soon as possible. If I get the pulse out, then don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    She doesn''t discriminate against sick people, she discriminates against people who clearly know her rules, but come to waste both parties'' time.


    Some people had no choice but to leave the line in frustration after hearing the words. They didn''t see the doctor just now, and thought they could get away with it, but they didn''t expect that the girl herself was a doctor.


    Nangong Anshan wrote Zhao Yimu''s name on the bamboo slips, and also wrote his age and other relevant information, and said: "Okay, you wait at the side first, and when I select other people, I am sure that someone will go with you You can be truly chosen."


    Zhao Yimu asked: "If I''m the only one, is it true that even if I meet your requirements in other aspects, I can''t be selected?"


    "Yes, but you are from Sanhe Village. It is estimated that many people who come here are from the same village as you. If there are many people in a village, you will definitely be selected."


    Zhao Yimu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you girl."


    Among the people who came today are indeed many people from Sanhe Village. As long as one person is selected, he may stay.


    Soon, Nangong Anshan began to feel the pulse of the second person.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan said: "You had a slight heart attack before, didn''t you? Did you drink medicine every day at home?"


    The man turned pale.


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "The work of opening up wasteland is hard work, and if you are not careful, you will get tired. I don''t want sick people for your own good. Don''t risk your life just for money. You should go back."


    The man immediately knelt down and said anxiously: "Girl, please, my health has improved a lot in the past year, and I have taken medicine for the past few years. It has been recuperated. In order to treat my illness, my family used The lifelong affairs of the elder brothers have been delayed, I have to make money and help them marry their wives, otherwise, after our family dies, I will be the eternal sinner of our family."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Don''t beg me, everyone''s life is hard now, you have seen it along the way, many people in our Liuye Village don''t even have a house now, and many of those people are getting married Older people are still unmarried, and there are more miserable people than your family. If you set a precedent, how can I manage so many people better in the future?"


    "Girl, please, please be accommodating."

 Chapter 155： faint

    After the man finished speaking, he kowtowed his head all the time.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at Sijian, and Sijian quickly helped him up.


    "Okay, listen to you, there are other brothers in your family, have they come?"


    "coming."


    "Are they physically ill?"


    "No."


    "Have you brought your household registration documents?"


    "Bring it."


    "Are my other criteria met?"


    "Should all match."


    "Then they are very likely to be selected. If they can work, they can marry their own wives."


    "But I... I still want to help."


    "But have you ever thought that when you come to work, if you have an old illness and you don''t get timely treatment, and something happens, your brothers will definitely feel guilty and uneasy. Don''t you think they will live in guilt all their lives?" in?"


    The man suddenly had nothing to say.


    This is really what he doesn''t want to see.


    The people in line behind urged:


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t delay our time."


    "Don''t come if you don''t meet the requirements, there are still many people waiting behind."


    "Go, go, go."


    The man was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to pester him anymore, so he had to leave.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the man''s back, said a few words to Si Jian, saw him go to do it, and then began to register and check the pulse again.


    Afterwards, everything went smoothly, and in one morning, forty people were selected.


    Basically, they are all from Sanhe Village, and of course there are also people from the city.


    To her surprise, there are other villages beside Sanhe Village, such as Xishan Village.


    She also asked them why they came to her to work, and they all said that going from their village to the city was more time-consuming than coming to her, and the treatment was not as good as her, so it was better to come to her to work.


    Nangong Anshan was a little tired after sitting for a whole morning. She stood up and saw that there were dozens of people left, and gradually people came from other places. She was about to talk when she saw a child about seven or eight years old suddenly fainted on the ground.


    She hurried over and asked, "What''s wrong with this child?"


    A man who was walking with the child was a little embarrassed and dared not speak.


    Nangong Anshan probably guessed the reason why the child fainted, and felt the child''s pulse. After a while, she said helplessly, "Who is this child to you?"


    "It''s my younger brother. I came to look for a job today. I was worried that he would be bullied. I was worried that he would stay alone, so I brought him along."


    "So that''s how it is." Nangong Anshan suddenly stepped forward to pick up the child and said, "Come with me to my house."


    The man struggled for a moment, then nodded: "Thank you girl, my name is Xu Yongli, and this is my younger brother, named Xu Yonglai."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, motioned for Xu Yongli to follow, and quickly walked inside with the child in her arms.


    When she reached the door, she turned her head and said in a loud voice: "I''ve been busy all morning today, and I''m a little tired. Let''s take a rest too. Those who brought dry food can eat dry food. If there is no one with dry food waiting, I''ll send someone out to bring you some food."


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    Did they hear correctly just now, they can actually have something to eat later?


    Nangong Anshan didn''t care about their expressions, and went directly to the only guest room in the house with the child in her arms.


    When the people saw her coming with the baby in their arms, they hurriedly followed her, wanting to see what she needed.


    After putting the child on the pillow, Nangong Anshan turned her head and ordered: "Come here, bring a bowl of porridge with some sugar in it. No, bring two bowls, and bring two of the steamed buns I brought back yesterday."


    "Yes." Yinghua went to do it immediately.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Xu Yongli and said, "Your brother must have fainted from hunger."


    Xu Yongli nodded embarrassingly: "Yes, our parents have both passed away, and the land property and houses of our family were used to pay off the debts when they were still alive, and only our two brothers are left."


    "The second uncle didn''t want to be criticized by the people in the village, so he took us over."


    "But Second Aunt is mean, and often doesn''t give us enough food. Yesterday I was late after chopping firewood, and Second Aunt didn''t leave any food for me. It was my younger brother who gave me one of his wild vegetable dumplings."


    "I thought he ate it, so he ate it all, but judging from today''s situation, he didn''t eat it at all, otherwise he wouldn''t faint today."


    Another pair of poor brothers.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Then your second aunt forced you to come here this time?"


    Xu Yong said vigorously: "It''s not like forcing me, she mentioned to me that there is a job here, and I asked to come here."


    "Then you live in your second aunt''s house now, and if you make money in the future, will you have to hand it over to your second aunt?"


    Xu Yong said: "No, I''m already fifteen years old. Although my brother is only seven years old, as long as I have a job, I can support him."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Can you really do it? Can you guarantee that your money will not be robbed by your second aunt?"


    "Yes." Xu Yongli said: "Second uncle has raised me for two years, which is considered to be a little money, but not much. I am at the second uncle''s house, and I basically eat wild vegetables that I find myself. My brother It can be regarded as my support, and when I make money in the future, I will return some of it to him, and no matter what they want, I will never give it to them."


    "Then what about your residence? Don''t you have no house at home?"


    "Li Li in Sanhe Village is just a good man. He told me before that if he can''t live in the second uncle''s house anymore, he will go to his house. His old house happens to be unoccupied. I can pay him monthly rent. .¡±


    "There''s a really nice guy there."


    Just as he was talking, Yinghua came in with food.


    Nangong Anshan personally picked up the spoon and fed Xu Yonglai some rice soup.


    Xu Yonglai woke up not long after he swallowed it.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he was a little dazed.


    Just the sweet taste in his mouth made him wake up quickly.


    He seemed to have a sweet tooth just now.


    Tai Le boy said: "Help a fainted child, add one merit point, add one drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit point is twenty-eight."


    Nangong Anshan said: "When you wake up, eat it yourself. Here it is. If it''s not enough, just ask. There are still many in the kitchen."


    After speaking, she stuffed the bowl into Xu Yonglai''s hand.


    "Thank you, sister." Xu Yonglai looked at the porridge in front of him and was about to drink it. He suddenly looked at his elder brother and said, "Brother, here is the porridge. We have porridge to drink."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You can drink yours. Your elder brother has it. By the way, there is also a steamed bun. You can eat the steamed bun while drinking the porridge, so as not to panic."


    After she finished speaking, she put the steamed buns into his bowl.


    Yinghua also put another meal on the table.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Go and eat."


    Xu Yonglai originally wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach growled inappropriately, so he had to go and eat with a blushing face.

 Chapter 156： operating hours

    After Nangong Anshan went out for a while, the servants carried out a lot of steamed buns.


    Seeing that everyone was still queuing honestly, she asked Yingshu to distribute four steamed buns to everyone.


    This steamed bun was brought back from the city yesterday by putting it into the carriage, for today.


    Those people were very excited when they saw that everyone had something to eat.


    The people of the Nangong family are also very kind. They treat people like them who have never met before so well. If they really become their boss, it will definitely treat them better.


    After Yingshu distributed four steamed buns to everyone, he said loudly: "Everyone, if you feel that the steamed buns are choking, there is hot water and bowls here, and I will give you water here."


    Immediately, everyone had a better impression of the Nangong family.


    Some people looked at the white flour steamed buns in their hands, and tears flowed out.


    I really didn''t expect that the first time they ate white flour steamed buns in their lives was at the door of the future owner''s house.


    Nangong Anshan is really too generous, she is willing to give them white flour steamed buns.


    Many people even plan to eat only one, and take the rest home for parents and children to eat, so that they can also taste the taste of white flour steamed buns.


    Yingshu also informed Nangong Anshan of this situation.


    After hearing this, Nangong Anshan said: "Let them go, even if they don''t eat, it''s okay, and they won''t die of hunger if they don''t eat a meal."


    "Yes, miss."


    Tai Le boy said: "Eating white flour steamed buns for the poor, the merit value will be increased by one, and the Holy Spirit water will be added with a drop, the total merit value is twenty-nine."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed, sure enough, this can also increase merit.


    After lunch, Sijian also came back from the outside and told what he saw.


    "Miss, that person''s name is Lin Lu. He did have a mild heart disease since he was a child, but his family is very united and dotes on him very much. The whole family worked together to cure his illness. Recently, he is almost like a normal person at home. , He rushes to do all the work at home, and there is no difference from ordinary people. He often does heavy work and so on, and has never fallen ill."


    "Then has he ever read a book?"


    "I''ve read it. Before he was born, his family''s conditions were pretty good, and his brothers were all educated, but after he was born, the family gradually spent all their money and property in order to treat him. His brothers Seeing that he was bored at home every day, I found time to teach him to read and write."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said: "It seems that their family is quite united, but since his brothers care so much about him, why did they agree to let him come to find a job?"


    Si Jian said: "It was Lin Lu who forced him to die. His brothers had no choice but to let him come here."


    It seems that what Lin Lu said in the morning is true.


    Nangong Anshan said: "How is their family''s condition now?"


    Si Jian said: "It''s really difficult. Their family still owes a lot of money outside because of treating Lin Lu''s illness. The women in the family go up to the mountains to pick wild vegetables every day. Life is not much better than most people in our village. The only thing better is that they have a house to live in."


    "Okay, I understand, you go down."


    "Yes, miss."


    In order not to keep people outside waiting for a long time, Nangong Anshan continued to choose candidates after lunch.


    After one day, a total of one hundred people were selected.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Nangong Anshan glanced at the list, read the names of the selected people, and then said: "Everyone, there are many people from Sanhe Village among you, and it is very difficult to walk at night even if there are many people. It''s dangerous, you go back today and come back tomorrow. Don''t come too early tomorrow, I still have two hundred people short, as long as you meet the requirements, most of them can be selected."


    Some of the people present came here just now, and it would be a lie to say that they were not disappointed, but everyone else said so, and they didn''t dare to offend the future owner, so they all left obediently.


    Two days later, Nangong Anshan selected 300 people.


    Some came from the city, some from Xishan Village, and some from Sanhe Village.


    Some people came from other villages, but because it was too far away from Liuye Village and there was no one with them, Nangong Anshan rejected them.


    The next day, as soon as Nangong Anshan opened the door, she saw that the 300 people who had been selected were already waiting at the door.


    The men chose 200, and the women chose 100.


    Xu Yongli is from Sanhe Village and was also selected.


    When those people saw Nangong Anshan coming out, they all held their breath and waited quietly for her to speak.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, from today onwards, you will be working in Liuye Village. Later, you will follow my Aunt Cao to the field. Her full name is Cao Zhenya, and you will call her Cao Zhenya from now on. Manager Cao."


    "Also." Nangong Anshan looked at the wooden sign in her hand, and said, "We are not very familiar with each other, so I made a wooden sign for each of you for easy addressing and management. It must be hung around the neck while working."


    "In addition, I saw that some of you brought bowls here. For the convenience of management, you don''t have to bring your own bowls and chopsticks. I have them here. The ones you brought today can be put here when you go back At that time, I will return it to you.¡±


    "Those who will get the wooden sign later, after everyone gets the farm tools from my servants, they will go to work with Cao Guanshi."


    "It is generally not allowed to be lazy during work. If you have enough time to manage things, you will have a rest. You can supervise each other. The person who reports can get 100 copper coins."


    "If you are really unwell, you can go to the little steward, who will be selected by Cao steward later. Those who are sick can explain the situation to the little steward. After I or someone else confirms that they are really sick, they can go back to rest , the salary will be paid on the same day.¡±


    "But if it is found out that he is pretending to be sick, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Not only will I be expelled from Liuye Village, but I will not let go of anyone who has made friends with him, and I will never use it again."


    Everyone was surprised, they can still get paid when they are sick, this boss is too good.


    Nangong Anshan continued: "The last point is the working hours, from 3:00 to 3:00 every day, so that you can have enough time to come or go back."


    The daily working hours are too short.


    Everyone is a little unbelievable. They usually start working at three o''clock at home, and they will never go home before dark.


    They are all prepared to be more tired every day than before.


    "By the way." Nangong Anshan continued: "Your village is different from our Liuye Village. There is at least one bullock cart in the village. You can discuss with the people who have bullock carts. Each person will give him two or three every day. Copper plate, round up the bullock cart, and come to pick you up when the time comes, so that you can relax a lot. If you don¡¯t want to part with the money, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

 Chapter 157： Danger is coming

    Everyone looked at each other, this is indeed a way, they will discuss it when they go back.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, do you have any questions? If there is no problem, when you read a person''s name, come over to get the wooden sign and farm tools, put the bowls and chopsticks on the table aside, and start working today , today is wages.¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they were all right.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Since that''s the case, let''s start to get it."


    Cao Zhenya said loudly: "Zhao Yimu."


    Zhao Yimu went over quickly, obediently took the wooden sign and farm tools, put the bowls and chopsticks from home on the table next to him, and stood aside.


    Other people were called one after another, and after a while, they were all called.


    Cao Zhenya took them to the field.


    After everyone left, Lin Lu stood at the door very uncomfortably, sometimes looking up at Nangong Anshan, sometimes looking down at his feet.


    His older brothers have been selected, and he has become a burden to his family. He still wants to come and try, and then beg Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan had seen him in the crowd a long time ago. Seeing him alone at the door, she said, "Why did you come here today? I should have made it clear to you that day that I wouldn''t use you."


    Lin Lu begged: "Girl, please, I don''t ask for a long time, I can do it until the end of the year. I can work every day, and I can earn a day''s money. Next spring, there will be more farm work at home. Just stay at home and work, and don''t bother you anymore, okay?"


    Nangong Anshan didn''t speak for the time being, but just looked straight into Lin Lu''s eyes.


    Lin Lu knelt down again and begged, "Girl, I really beg you."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Get up."


    The ancients were really, kneeling at every turn, it¡¯s better to stay in the place in the previous life.


    "Girl, please promise me."


    "If you don''t get up, I won''t promise you."


    Lin Lu was overjoyed, stood up quickly, and said excitedly, "Girl, did you promise me?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I can promise you, but you must sign a contract with me. If you get sick during work in the future, it has nothing to do with me."


    Tai Letong told her that this person has recovered, and generally speaking, it is impossible for him to get sick again.


    Even if she gets sick, these people generally don''t dare to trouble her, but just in case, the contract must be signed.


    Lin Lu said excitedly: "Yes, I can sign."


    Nangong Anshan asked him to go in with her. After signing the contract, she gave him the farm tools and said, "Go to the field, but you heard what I said just now. If you feel unwell, don''t force it. Come back and look for it." Me or the rest of my family, do you know?"


    "Yes, little boss, I understand."


    "If someone discriminates against you in the field and makes trouble for you, you can tell Guanshi Cao, or you can talk to me, and I will deal with them when the time comes."


    "Yeah, thank you little boss."


    After Lin Lu left, Ying Hua said beside him: "Miss, aren''t you afraid that he will really get sick from exhaustion? The work of opening up wasteland is harder than ordinary farming."


    "It''s okay, I have told Aunt Cao to assign him a lighter job."


    Ying Hua said: "Miss, what do you mean, you have already planned to accept him?"


    "Well, it''s not easy for him, so please help if you can."


    "Miss, you are really kind."


    Nangong Anshan smiled, "Be kind when you should be kind, and be cruel when you should be cruel. I like this kind of person."


    Although Nangong Anshan absolutely believed in Cao Zhenya''s ability, she was afraid that some people would see her as a woman and would not give her face, so she sent Sanjian and Sijian to supervise for two days and made sure no one was causing trouble before withdrawing them .


    Nangong Anshan originally wanted to start making loom parts, but the weather was getting colder and colder. She wanted to make more warm clothes and had other things to do, so she could only put the parts on temporarily. aside.


    On this day, all the people from other villages were about to leave at 3:00, Cao Zhenya stopped them all.


    After hearing what Cao Zhenya said, although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t ask too much, and only said that they tried their best to bring over what the little boss needed.


    At night, when everyone fell asleep, Nangong Anshan suddenly opened her eyes, quickly put on her clothes and came to the door.


    Tai Le boy said: "You are really alert, I just wanted to tell you."


    "I can''t help it. There have been a lot of strangers in the village recently. I''m afraid that some people will fish in troubled waters, so I ask them to carry wooden signs."


    "You did the right thing."


    Nangong Anshan opened the door and quickly came to the gate of the backyard.


    She opened the door a crack, and saw several masked men in black quickly fall from the wall in the middle of the front yard.


    The masked man first smoked towards the two servant rooms in the front yard, and then ran directly towards her.


    Nangong Anshan held a stick in her hand and hid in the dark. When the first person climbed over the courtyard wall, she hit that person **** the head.


    The man didn''t expect that there was someone behind him, so he turned his head and glanced at Nangong Anshan in disbelief, and passed out.


    The man''s accomplice fell to the ground immediately after. Seeing his companion fainted, he immediately became vigilant and did not dare to step forward for a while.


    Nangong Anshan came out from the darkness, and said coldly, "Who sent you here?"


    Masked man A saw that it was only a child by the moonlight, guessing that it should be the child they had heard of before, and said coldly: "We don''t want to talk nonsense, since you have discovered us, let''s just say it, we The purpose of coming here is for the method of oil extraction and sugar production. As long as you tell the truth and write it all down on the bamboo slips and hand it to us, then we will spare your family."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then what if I don''t agree?"


    Masked Man A said: "Then I''m sorry, I will arrest all your family members and kill one every day until you are willing to tell the method."


    "That''s really ruthless." Nangong Anshan said: "I''m curious, why don''t you go to those villagers, they have been working for so long, they know how to extract oil and sugar, you just go to them Is it? Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just grab one and take it back?¡±


    Masked Man A said: "Don''t worry about it, we are willing to find you."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said with a smile: "It is estimated that many people are protecting them in Liuye Village, so you can''t do anything?"


    The masked man A choked, and became a little annoyed and said: "Stop talking nonsense, write it out quickly, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Nangong Anshan made an attacking gesture, and said coldly: "I won''t write, let me come here if I have the ability!"


    "You don''t have to drink a toast." The masked man A snorted coldly and waved his hand, and the people behind him rushed towards the other rooms, as if they wanted to catch the people inside.

 Chapter 158： duck goose

    Nangong Anshan suddenly had a few small knives in her hands, and threw them at those people.


    Those people were unprepared, and fainted immediately after being stabbed in the back.


    Masked man A saw that all the people who came with him fell to the ground, and frowned, "What did you do to them? Did you kill them?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "You are vicious, so you think that I am also vicious. I just put drugs on the knife."


    "Detoxify them quickly!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Mask A suddenly became angry and rushed towards Nangong Anshan.


    I was really careless today. I thought it would be easy to deal with without an adult man in this family, but I didn''t expect this child to be more difficult to deal with than an adult man.


    Nangong Anshan still threw a knife at him, but this person might be the leader, so he easily escaped her attack.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to start fighting with a stick and a masked man.


    Nangong Anshan doesn''t know too complicated moves, so she can only use her special skills to fight with divine power, picking up a stick and hitting the masked man on the head.


    Masked Man A had just caught a stick with the scabbard, and felt his hands go numb, and said in shock, "You...you have such great strength?"


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Why, didn''t the master behind you make it clear to you? I am a person with natural supernatural power, can I not bear it with such a little strength? It is really useless."


    "You!" Masked Man A almost died of rage, this was the first time he met such an irritating child.


    He was about to rush forward to give her a good lesson when his body shook and he passed out.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched suddenly, this girl is too powerful, is the master sure she needs someone to protect? They haven''t had time to make a move yet.


    Nangong Anshan kicked them hard, seeing that they did not respond, and was about to find the rope when a group of people suddenly fell from the sky.


    She thought she was an accomplice of these people, and was about to take out the poisonous powder she had prepared on her body, when someone said quickly: "Girl, we are sent by Mr. Xu."


    A Xu''s person?


    Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand and asked, "What evidence do you have to prove that you belong to him?"


    The man said: "Girl, I''m called Feng Yi. I''m with Brother Feng Yuan and Brother Feng Yun. The master sent two hundred people here to protect Liuye Village and your family."


    Nangong Anshan actually believed them, but she said, "Is there any evidence?"


    Feng Yi is indeed a well-trained person. Hearing the words, he said calmly: "Girl, what we said is true. The first time you met my master was in Yongwang''s fief. he."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan yawned, and said: "Then these people will be handed over to you. They are all alive. You should interrogate them carefully, and you will probably find some useful words."


    Feng Yi said: "Yes, girl."


    Nangong Anshan first went to the servants'' room to take a look at the situation of the servants, and saw that they were indeed drugged, and they would wake up tomorrow, so she went back to the house with peace of mind.


    Shouldn''t she have a few dogs so that she doesn''t have to be too tired?


    ¡­


    After listening to Feng Yuan''s report, Dugu Huanxu got up quickly, opened the door and asked, "What happened to Ah Shan''s family? Are they injured?"


    Feng Yuandao: "Not really."


    As he spoke, he recounted everything that happened just now.


    Dugu Huanxu breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Let people continue to protect her, and she must not be harmed in the slightest."


    "Yes, master."


    The next day, when the servants woke up, they just felt a little dizzy than usual, but they didn''t notice anything unusual.


    When Nangong Anshan came together, she heard the commotion at the door, so she quickly opened the door to have a look.


    Seeing what those people brought, she suddenly smiled.


    Zhao Yimu led the two ducks he raised at home, and said: "Little Boss, this is what you said yesterday, let us who are willing to sell the ducks and geese at home to you bring them, and we bring them all."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the number of ducks and geese, there were at least fifty of them, and said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, I''ll take them all. Thank you for bringing them here, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a suitable price Let me see, the ducks will give you thirty cents a catty, and the big geese will give you forty cents a catty, how about it?"


    Everyone was shocked. Generally, pure duck meat only sells for 30 Wen a catty, and pure goose meat sells for 40 Wen a catty.


    But what they hold is alive, and it also includes a lot of water and blood.


    If they sell it for thirty or forty yuan a catty, they will surely make a profit without losing money, but they are afraid that Nangong Anshan will find out that they have suffered a loss and settle accounts with them in the future.


    Seeing their hesitation, Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Is the price too low?"


    Zhao Yimu hurriedly said: "No, my little boss, the price is too high, why don''t you lower it a bit."


    She didn''t choose the wrong person.


    Nangong Anshan said: "There is no need to lower it, I know that duck meat only sells for 30 Wen a catty, and goose meat sells for 40 Wen a catty, I will offer you this price, I think it is very suitable, so don''t refuse it. "


    After all, she has great uses for duck feathers and goose feathers.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, since Nangong Anshan understands the price, she will definitely not bother them again in the future.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Please help me drive the ducks and geese to the duck shed."


    Last night she sent someone out from the stable through a duck shed.


    "Yes, my little boss."


    After everyone drove the ducks and geese into the duck shed, Nangong Anshan also gave them the money.


    At this time, she counted the number of ducks and geese, and there were only sixty of them, and shook her head.


    Nangong Yao stood aside all the time, curiously asked: "Sister, why are you shaking your head? There are so many ducks and geese, it''s enough for us to eat. Save some food, we can eat until the Chinese New Year."


    Little girl really deserves to be a foodie.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Not enough, there are so many people in our family."


    I heard that seven ducks or geese can make a down jacket. The winter here is much colder than the winter in the previous life. It is estimated that each piece of clothing needs to be thicker, that is, eight or nine ducks can make a down jacket.


    There are only 60 ducks and geese here, and there are not many clothes for adults.


    She still has so many friends, as well as His Royal Highness Li Wang and Li Wang Concubine, who are all to be given away. Such a little feather is not enough at all.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to find Cao Zhenya again, and asked her to talk to the villagers in each village when she finished work today, to see if she could find some more ducks and geese.


    After returning home, Nangong Anshan went to the yard of the cooking oil workshop where the sugar was made to make some preparations, and then walked to a family''s tent.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan coming, Yu said with a smile: "Ashan, you are here, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 159： the meals

    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, there is something. It''s like this. You also know that there are 300 people from other villages working in my field. At the same time, I have to be responsible for the food of 300 people from other villages, so I need some people to prepare their meals. , I know Grandma Yu''s cooking skills are good, so I want to invite you to cook."


    In this village, most of the old women are still unemployed. The young people are either busy building their own houses or working in her workshop and field, so she can only ask older people for help.


    Ms. Yu planted winter wheat with her before, and her family only has two acres of land, so cooking at her house is only a little busy at noon, and the rest of the time is free, which is enough for her to work in the field.


    Her family is also building a house now, and they don''t have much money. They just build a small house, which is enough for the mother and son to temporarily have a place to hide from the wind and snow, and they don''t need much supervision.


    People in this village generally don¡¯t bully people in this village. After all, in a village in the future, you will see when you look down and see you when you look up.


    Yu Shi said with surprise on his face: "That''s really great, is there anyone else?"


    "Of course there are." Nangong Anshan said: "It''s just that I haven''t got their consent yet, and I''ll tell you when I get their consent."


    "it is good."


    "Then the wages would be 40 Wen a day."


    "This...I just cook one meal, isn''t it too expensive? Others can only get forty Wen for a day''s work."


    "Not high, that''s food for more than three hundred people, not high at all."


    "Okay, thank you, Shan."


    Nangong Anshan told her to go to her house to wait, and then went to find Zhou Lizheng''s wife, Mrs. Zhao.


    Although Zhou Lizheng¡¯s family has better conditions than ordinary villagers¡¯ homes, they spent a lot of money to build the house before, and the family is not rich. She has been to their home several times, and the food is not much better than that of ordinary villagers¡¯ homes.


    Mrs. Zhao was very surprised when she heard that Nangong Anshan had to spend forty Wen a day to cook a meal for others, "Ashan, wouldn''t you be losing money in this way? It''s just a meal, and you can pay twenty Wen for half a day." Money is enough."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "No loss, Grandma Zhao, are you willing to agree?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded like a pounding garlic, "I promise, promise."


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Go to my house in a quarter of an hour, I have to find another person."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan went to find Lin Zhishen''s mother, Qiao Shi.


    Mr. Qiao heard that the working hours were short and the wages were high, so she readily agreed.


    Soon, the three gathered at Nangong Anshan''s house.


    Nangong Anshan asked Sijian to take some things, and led them to the cooking oil workshop.


    Cooking is sometimes a heavy job, so it would be easier for Sijian to help the three of them.


    The courtyard wall of the cooking oil factory is high, and the courtyard wall on the side of the cooking oil factory is blocked by a waterproof cloth. As long as the door leading to the workshop is locked, outsiders will not be able to see the oil pressing in the cooking oil factory even if they lie on the wall process.


    After a while, a group of people came to the backyard of the cooking oil workshop. At this time, a lot of food had been piled up here, and the dishes and chopsticks were also prepared. There were also many cushions for the diners to rest.


    Nangong Anshan looked at all kinds of food in the kitchen, and said: "Everyone, the steamed buns in the four cloth bags are already made. I bought them from the city in advance. You just need to steam them. .¡±


    "From now on, the 300 people will eat two steamed buns every day. I have already found someone who makes steamed buns, and I will send the steamed buns here every morning, so as to save you trouble."


    "The wild boar next to me was also hunted by me in advance, and there are some peanuts. The meals of the villagers today are two steamed buns per person, a bowl of dry rice, and a stewed peanut with wild boar."


    "Of course, oil is very expensive, and I am reluctant to feed three hundred people dishes made with oil, so let them stew them in water, anyway, there is oil in the meat."


    "The food I prepared must be enough for three hundred people. After the villagers finish eating, if there is more, you can take it home and eat it with your family. You will never keep it until the next day."


    "I will instruct Sijian to prepare the firewood every day, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The steamed buns belong to her space, and the peanuts also belong to her space. Afterwards, she hunts the meat from the mountains, and the firewood comes from the mountains. Except for the rice, which is bought, it only costs labor and seasoning money.


    As for the oil, she wasn''t really reluctant to give it to them, she just didn''t want to spoil their mouths.


    The four of them were startled, they didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to prepare such a good meal for people from other villages.


    Nangong Anshan was shocked seeing their expressions, and said, "I know you think I''m doing them too well."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded: "Yes, they are just long-term workers of your family. In my opinion, each person has two steamed buns, and at most some dry rice is enough. They don''t eat much meat at home, so don''t give it to them. Meat, so as not to make their mouths tricky, and when the time comes when the food is slightly worse, they will complain to you."


    "Yes." Yu Shi said: "I also think it''s the same reason. Some people can''t be too kind to him. If they are too kind, they will make more progress. Usually when they are at home, they must eat porridge and have dry rice to eat. It''s not bad."


    Qiao also said: "I think so too. White flour steamed buns are something that many ordinary people can''t eat in their lifetime. It is kind enough for you to give them jobs and give them white flour steamed buns. They work as coolies in the city , they all bring their own dry food, and those who don¡¯t have dry food will go hungry for a day, which is not as high as the wages you give, and most of them are twenty-five Wen a day.¡±


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, "According to what you said, I seem to be too kind to them."


    She felt that except for the rice and some seasonings, she spent money on the things here, and she didn¡¯t spend money on the others.


    "That''s right." Zhao said, "In my opinion, you can take the wild boar back and eat it yourself. It''s a good thing."


    Nangong Anshan said: "But in this way, you will eat the same food as the villagers, and you won''t be able to eat meat."


    Zhao said: "It''s okay, we can get 40 Wen a day, which is enough, we can go back to eat."


    "Yes, we are content."


    Nangong Anshan said: "The wild boars are all hunted, you can do it today, but you don''t have to finish it, save half of it for tomorrow, and let everyone have a piece of meat in their bowls, the thickness of the meat is fine. It''s up to you so I can just take a day off from hunting."


    There is some truth in what they said, she only deducted five Wen from the people from other villages, if the food standard for them exceeds the five Wen, then the villagers in this village will definitely be dissatisfied, although the villagers dare not complain in front of her.

 Chapter 160： Willing to

    She could not have achieved what she is today without the help of the villagers, and she didn''t want to treat them badly.


    However, meat is also necessary. If a person who does manual work does not eat meat all the time, his body will not be nourished, and it will also affect the progress of her land reclamation.


    "This¡­"


    The three of them looked at each other, seeing that Nangong Anshan insisted on this, they couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao said: "Okay, Ah Shan, you are a good person, we will listen to you. I hope those people can work more seriously after eating meat."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, I will trouble you."


    As soon as she left, the three of them started to get busy, and Si Jian was also left to help.


    There is still some time before noon. They only need to heat up the steamed buns, cook some dry rice, and make a dish. There is still plenty of time.


    Nangong Anshan went back to pluck the feathers of the goose and make down jackets.


    She was just getting ready when she saw Dugu Huanxu walking towards the door.


    Seeing her walking towards him in good order, Dugu Huanxu still asked with concern, "Ashan, are you okay?"


    Nangong Anshan knew what he was talking about, and said with a smile: "Well, it''s okay, and I also want to thank you for sending someone to protect me."


    "We are all friends, this is what I should do."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You came just in time, I was just about to make down jackets, today will also open your eyes."


    "Down jacket?" Dugu Huanxu said, "Clothes made of feathers?"


    "It''s not wrong to understand that."


    Nangong Anshan came to the duck shed, dawdled in it for a while, and then caught a big goose and came out.


    She said: "Big goose, big goose, I know it''s not kind to pluck your fur while you''re still alive, but I can''t help it, who keeps your fur so warm, I really need your fur Don''t worry, I will dress you after plucking your hair, and I won''t let you freeze to death."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "...can it understand?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I can definitely."


    After speaking, she looked at the big goose, "Big goose, if you want me to pluck your hair, you just nod."


    Under Dugu Huanxu''s surprised eyes, Big Goose really nodded.


    The three children in the family have been watching from the sidelines, and they were shocked when they saw this.


    Nangong Anshan was extremely proud, and said with a smile: "How is it? I''m not wrong."


    She just gave these big geese some undiluted Holy Spirit water. Boy Tai Le said that after drinking the undiluted Holy Spirit water, the animals can be enlightened, and they can understand her in the future. said the words.


    She doesn''t lack these big geese now, and it doesn''t hurt to keep some pets.


    And the younger sister also showed a look of liking the big goose, so let''s treat it as a pet for the younger sister.


    Nan Gongyao worried: "Sister, but pulling the hair must be very painful, they will feel uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt."


    Boy Tai Le said that animals that drink the holy water will not feel pain even if they pluck their hair. It is the same as the hair loss of ordinary people when they comb their hair.


    Nangong Yao said: "Is it really not painful?"


    "Yes, I''ll try it and you''ll know."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she pulled out a goose feather, but the big goose didn''t respond at all.


    She continued to pull out the second, third, and fourth. The big goose still let her pull out, as if she didn''t feel anything.


    After she pulled out twenty, she stopped. After all, she hadn¡¯t made clothes for the big goose yet, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if it was frozen. She would pull out more when the clothes were finished.


    As she spoke, she ordered Ying Hua to make clothes for the big goose out of linen.


    Yinghua obediently followed suit.


    Nangong Yao said in a daze: "Sister, the big goose really doesn''t seem to respond, it really doesn''t hurt."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "So don''t worry."


    "Yeah, I''m completely relieved."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Nangong Anshan and asked, "Why doesn''t the goose feel pain?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I gave them a medicine just now. After taking that medicine, they don''t feel pain when they pluck their hairs. But this medicine is only effective for animals."


    "I see, this medicine is really miraculous."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the feathers in the basket, called another big goose out, and plucked its twenty feathers.


    She did the same for the remaining six, and stopped when she felt that the feathers were almost ready.


    She said in a book before that after a goose is plucked, it can usually grow new fluff in seven to ten days, and it takes thirty-five to forty days to grow back to the same size as before.


    In the future, she will give the geese some diluted Holy Spirit water, and it will be easy for them to grow the same feathers as before within twenty days.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Ashan, how do you make clothes?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Using duck or goose feathers for stuffing like cotton, such clothes are light and warm."


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Then are you going to do it now?"


    Nangong Anshan looked at the sky and said: "It''s morning, today is the first meal for people from other villages here, I want to go and see the situation."


    Dugu Huanxu also heard about her letting people from other villages come over to work, and said, "Okay, I''ll go and have a look too."


    Soon, the two came to the backyard of the cooking oil workshop.


    At this time, all the outside workers are lined up in an orderly manner.


    When Nangong Anshan and Dugu Huanxu came to the front, Sijian was carrying out the last bucket of rice.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan coming, she said respectfully, "Miss."


    "Well, you guys are busy with your work, I just came to see the situation."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mrs. Zhao also came out quickly, and after greeting Nangong Anshan with her eyes, she took the big bowl that had been prepared and said loudly: "Everyone lined up in an orderly manner, and everyone has something to eat. , I will prepare meals and vegetables for you now."


    After speaking, she opened the lid of the barrel.


    The people at the front were shocked when they saw that the rice bucket was full of dry rice.


    "It''s actually dry rice."


    "I can''t even eat dry rice during Chinese New Year."


    "Is the little boss going to give us dry food?"


    ¡­


    Zhao said: "Yes, not only dry rice, but also two white flour steamed buns for each person, and one stewed pork with peanuts."


    After speaking, she also opened the two large wooden barrels beside her.


    The people who heard it were even more shocked. The little boss was willing to give them meat?


    There are also white flour steamed buns. The white flour steamed buns they ate a few days ago were said to be delicious at home, but they regretted that they would never be able to eat them again. I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to eat them today.


    Yu Shi said: "But each person only has one piece of meat, and I can give you some more peanuts."


    Xu Yongli said excitedly: "One piece is enough, we are satisfied if we can taste the meat."


    "Yes, this food is much better than our own food, we are very satisfied."

 Chapter 161： The soldiers are in chaos, the people are in dire straits

    "It''s good to have something to eat."


    "We are not picky eaters."


    "Yes, we are not picky eaters."


    Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Qiao felt a little better when they heard the words. Fortunately, they were content. If they disliked the lack of meat, even if they knelt down to Nangong Anshan and didn''t earn the forty Wen a day, they would let them go. She will never prepare food for these people again.


    Mrs. Zhao took a large bowl, first scooped two spoons of rice, then scooped a spoonful of vegetables, and finally put two steamed buns on it, and handed it to Xu Yonglai.


    "There is hot water next to it. If you choke on eating, you can go and fetch water."


    It was the first time in Xu Yonglai''s life that he had such a good meal, and he hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you, thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the side, and after seeing Nangong Anshan, he said excitedly: "Little Boss, you are really kind, this food is really rich."


    Nangong Anshan said: "From now on, you have to work hard and don''t be lazy."


    This is considered rich. In the previous life, many ordinary people were unwilling to even look at the food.


    Xu Yonglai said solemnly: "Don''t worry, little boss, I will work hard."


    "Okay, then I will wait and see."


    Other villagers who brought food saw Nangong Anshan, and thanked her one after another.


    Nangong Anshan said the most words today: "You''re welcome, let''s go eat."


    When the villagers heard what she said, they all sat on the mats next to them, eating big mouthfuls, as if they had eaten delicacies from mountains and seas.


    Nangong Anshan saw that some villagers were eating very slowly. She knew that some villagers would be very restrained if she was here all the time, so she said: "Eat slowly, we will go back first."


    "Little boss, walk slowly."


    ¡­


    Walking on the way home, Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, you are really too generous. Today''s food is the best among the long-term workers I have ever seen."


    He knew that he was right, Nangong Anshan was really a good girl with a very kind heart.


    "How do the other landlords here prepare meals for the long-term workers?"


    "There is no food prepared at all, and they are all prepared by themselves. The villagers eat the dry food they bring, and the working hours are long. They have to work before dawn, and they are not allowed to go back until late at night. Not only that, but also Someone supervises with a whip, if you move slowly, you will be whipped several times.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is too harsh, how can a bowl of porridge be full, let alone doing physical work, the movements will definitely be slow."


    This is exactly the same as what she saw on TV in her previous life. She thought it was exaggerated.


    In the first life, she usually only read the account books, and went to inspect the Zhuangzi at home, and the people below would not let her see these situations.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "That''s why I said you are the best boss I have ever seen."


    Nangong Anshan sighed and said, "I wanted to give them more meat."


    After she finished speaking, she repeated what Mrs. Zhao and the other three had said to her.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "What they said is also reasonable. People will not be satisfied. You are the boss. If people know that you are easy to handle, you will be in trouble in the future. Today''s food is already considered rich for them. gone."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I know."


    Sometimes her thinking still stays in her previous life, and she thinks that as a boss, it is enough for her employees to be nice to her subordinates.


    "Don''t talk about this anymore, I''ll cook, you can go back after eating today, and I''ll feel your pulse later."


    "it is good."


    After lunch, Nangong Anshan began to feel the pulse of Dugu Huanxu.


    After a while, she said, "Have you become busy again recently?"


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Yes, many places are in chaos. Li Wang''s fief can be said to be the last peaceful place. There are wars everywhere. Li Wang and I discuss major issues every day."


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said: "Axu, you are only twelve years old, why are you discussing such a national matter with His Highness Prince Li?"


    Dugu Huanxu was stunned for a moment, coughed lightly and said, "I am friends with Prince Li''s son, who is the future successor here, and I will definitely share his worries."


    "Oh, it seems that you are quite loyal." Nangong Anshan asked again: "Who is the person who wanted to arrest me last night?"


    "Judging from the things they carry, they should be people from the fiefdom of King Li."


    Wang Li is also thinking about her?


    It seems that oil is more important to the people here than she imagined.


    "What''s the mess outside?"


    "The army is in chaos, and the people are in dire straits."


    Nangong Anshan worried: "Then they will probably follow this place sooner or later."


    Especially after knowing that there are so many good things here, she will definitely spare no effort to attack here.


    Dugu Huanxu could tell what she was thinking just by looking at her expression, and said with relief: "You don''t have to worry about these things, they don''t have time to attack us right now."


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback, lowered her voice and asked: "Is there someone from His Royal Highness Li next to every prince?"


    If every lord had someone from His Royal Highness Li who served as military advisers by his side, then Li Wang''s fiefdom would probably have a lot of time to live in peace.


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "It''s good that you know this, don''t tell it. Don''t worry, I will protect you. After that, I will send more people here to guard you day and night, to ensure that you and Liu No one in Ye Village will be hurt."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then they have worked too hard."


    "No, they should share my worries with the monthly money I gave them."


    "Okay, thank you very much, but you should also pay attention to your body. I will give you another medicine. You must not stop this medicine, otherwise you will be in danger of getting sick."


    When others protect themselves, she can''t say nothing.


    Anyway, there are so many inexhaustible things in her space, she should take out some to reward them when the time comes.


    "Okay, thank you very much."


    Nangong Anshan then went to take out the letter and wrote him a new prescription.


    After Dugu Huanxu put it away, she stopped wasting time and started making down jackets.


    However, goose feathers are impossible, and there are not enough for now, and she doesn''t want to kill all the geese, so she can only wait until tomorrow to see if the villagers will give her big geese again, and now she can only pluck the duck feathers temporarily.


    She doesn''t have so much Holy Spirit water for them to drink, and she can''t keep them all, after all, her home has limited space.


    She didn''t want them to suffer, so she gave the eight ducks a good time and plucked all their feathers.


    Her family has a lot of people, and there are many servants. Eight ducks are probably enough for them to eat.


    Duck feathers have a natural smell, and it is definitely not acceptable to put them directly in clothes.

 Chapter 162： Zheng find fault

    Fortunately, she knew a herbal prescription that could get rid of the smell, so she just used it.


    It''s just that the feathers need to be washed and dried. It took a lot of time, but she still made one before dark.


    What she made is close-fitting and light, and it doesn''t look bloated.


    Dugu Huanxu helped every step of the way. Seeing that she made women''s clothes, she didn''t try it, but felt it with her hands.


    He said: "The clothes are very light, even lighter than cotton. If you wear them to practice martial arts and swords, it will definitely be a lot easier. If soldiers can also wear them, fighting in winter will not be so difficult. Unexpectedly, Pu Ordinary duck feathers can be made into such warm clothes. My family used to throw away a lot of duck feathers every year, and I feel like I have lost a lot.¡±


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan laughed and said, "It''s not too late to know now. Collecting duck feathers will be very useful in winter."


    "Just listen to you."


    After Dugu Huanxu left, Nangong Anshan gave Yang Ruolan the dress she made.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, this is..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is for A Niang. The first down jacket I made is naturally for you to wear."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, you should wear it, Aniang is not cold now, the vest you made before is pretty good, it is really not cold at all."


    Nangong Anshan said: "But this is made according to A Niang''s size, and no one else in the family can wear it."


    Yang Ruolan said helplessly: "Okay, then I will accept it."


    "Um."


    The next day, the villagers from the outer village sent over 30 ducks and 10 big geese, and Nangong Anshan also accepted them at yesterday''s price.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and it looks like it might snow at any time.


    These days, Nangong Anshan is either in the field, or preparing to make quilts, cotton clothes, and down jackets.


    Although she plucked the feathers of the next ten big geese, the feathers in her hands were still a little less. It was not the coldest time yet, so she had to put the goose down jacket aside temporarily, and waited for the feathers of the big geese to grow back. Pull them out again.


    She intends to kill all the ducks and make the family''s duck down jackets.


    Of course, after she fully taught the servants, she completely let them do it.


    Therefore, her home has been unusually quiet these past few days, and everyone is busy doing things.


    Yang Ruolan saw that everyone was busy, and thought that she was idle, so she offered to help with sewing.


    Nangong Anshan saw that A Niang had something to do and she was more energetic, so she let her go.


    A few days later, everyone in the family had a duck down jacket, and even the servants had a cotton dress.


    ¡­


    Dugu Huanxu hurried to Princess Li''s yard, followed by a group of people carrying things.


    Princess Li asked: "Ah Xu, what are you..."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "I brought it back from Ah Shan''s house. She said earlier that the quilt and down jacket are ready and they will be given to you."


    "What is a down jacket?"


    Dugu Huanxu took the clothes from Feng Yun''s hand, and said: "This is it, Ah Shan said, it''s warmer than cotton clothes, and it''s also lighter than cotton clothes."


    Princess Li tried wearing it on her body, and she was surprised: "It''s really warm and light, much easier than wearing fur."


    "As long as the concubine likes it." After Dugu Huanxu finished speaking, he looked at the quilt next to him and said, "This quilt was also given by Ashan to the concubine and the father. Ashan will let me know when it is ready at home." Take it in the past."


    Princess Li saw Feng Yuan put on the bed, and said: "Ah Xu, why don''t you cover it, the mother concubine has a cover here, it''s not cold."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan also gave it to me. I put it in my yard in advance. She even gave me a bed in my house in Liuye Village, so you can rest assured."


    Princess Li breathed a sigh of relief, "Ashan has a heart, since others have given us things, we have to return gifts, you can find a time to return some gifts, choose expensive ones."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, I will think about it carefully."


    ¡­


    When ten acres of wasteland were reclaimed, Nangong Anshan took out a lot of tarpaulins from the space and asked some villagers to help her build a greenhouse.


    Nan Gongsheng also came over today and asked, "Ashan, what are you doing to build a greenhouse?"


    "Grow vegetables, vegetables that are eaten in winter. In Liwang''s fief and Yongwang''s fief, there are no vegetables growing in the fields in winter. In order to prevent our food shortage in winter, vegetables are necessary."


    Although there are all kinds of vegetables in her space, she needs cover, so she can only bother to grow some vegetables by herself.


    Before she was very busy, she almost forgot to grow vegetables.


    But she has holy water, so it is easy to speed up the growth of vegetables.


    "That doesn''t need ten acres of vegetable land, it''s too much, we can''t finish it."


    "If you can''t finish eating, sell it to people in the village who are willing to buy it. In winter, they can''t find wild vegetables, and they also lack vegetables to eat. Then we will have another income."


    Little, but better than nothing.


    Free delivery is not acceptable, she still understands the truth of Sheng Mien and Dou Michou.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Sheng felt that his sister was right, and said, "Okay, Second Brother supports you."


    Two days later, the greenhouse on the ten-acre land was set up.


    During this period, she went to the city and pretended to buy a lot of seeds and came back. If the needed ones were not unlocked, she would use them on credit. Anyway, now she can repay part of the merits from the things she harvests every day in the space and land, and sooner or later it will be repaid.


    After the ground in the greenhouse is planted, Nangong Anshan''s peppers can also be harvested.


    She uses less Holy Spirit water on the peppers, so it matures much later than the cotton.


    On this day, she was preparing to go to the field to harvest chili peppers. Before she could leave the house, she saw Mrs. Zheng, one of the yin and yang trio, approaching the door aggressively.


    Zheng was followed by a couple, and she was holding a child in her hand. She was about to enter the door when she was stopped by Da Jian and Er Jian.


    Da Kanan said with a blank face: "Without the order of the eldest lady, none of you can go in."


    Zheng said angrily: "Get out of the way, I have something to do with your eldest lady."


    Er Jiandao: "We can''t let you in even if you have something to do."


    "You guys!" Zheng Shi suddenly became angry, seeing Nangong Anshan in the yard, said loudly: "Nangong Anshan, come out for me!"


    Nangong Anshan had already seen the movement at the door. After all, her house is not big, so she stepped forward and said, "So what if I come out?"


    At this moment, Wu Binger suddenly came to Nangong Anshan and said a few words to her.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the appearance of the child beside Zheng, and immediately understood.


    Zheng said loudly: "Nangong Anshan, let me ask you, why do you plant poisonous fruits in your field? What do you think of my youngest son''s mouth? If you don''t give me compensation today, I will go to His Royal Highness Li and let His Royal Highness decide for me."

 Chapter 163： Spicy swollen mouth

    Others in the family heard the voice and came over.


    Yang Ruolan also came to the door in a wheelchair.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You said that it was grown in my field. I heard just now that your children saw that the fruits in my field were growing strangely, so they went to steal the fruits. I haven''t gone to you yet. Settle the score, you actually want the villain to file a complaint first and trouble me first."


    Ms. Zheng said loudly: "My child didn''t steal it, but when he passed by your field, he was curious about the fruit in your field, so he took a bite. Unexpectedly, his mouth became swollen."


    "Oh? Isn''t that considered stealing?"


    "Of course not."


    "Is that what I told him to bite?"


    "No...it''s not."


    "Then this is stealing."


    "That doesn''t count. Anyway, my youngest son was poisoned after eating something from your field. You should compensate us."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said: "It''s a joke. I want the owner to compensate the thief. Don''t dream, I still have to ask him for compensation. Do you know the price of my fruit? Even if you have money, you can''t buy my fruit." , if you are sensible, you can either kowtow to apologize, or pay me a tael of silver, or I will beat you up, you choose yourself."


    "You!" Zheng suddenly stretched his legs and sat on the ground, and began to wail, "God, come and see this family, they are so rich, they grow poisonous fruits, and my little son''s mouth is swollen Let them pay compensation, but they still don¡¯t pay, but think they are victims, this is a big joke, you should send down thunder and chop their house down.¡±


    Zheng''s son Liu Wenjie said angrily: "That''s right, my younger brother is like this, you should pay for it."


    Liu Wenjie''s wife, Xiao Zheng, said: "That''s right, your family is so rich, you can just take out a little. As for the current situation? They are all from the same village. Why did you make the relationship so rigid?" ?¡±


    The situation here quickly attracted many spectators.


    Cao Zhenya was worried that Nangong Anshan would suffer, so she also chased after her, angrily said: "Mr. Zheng, your family is really shameless. It was your youngest son who made the mistake first, and went to other people''s fields to steal other people''s fruits. Now that he has eaten his mouth, it¡¯s all his own fault, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t compensate my boss, but you actually come to ask others for compensation, there is no more shameless person in this world than you!¡±


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t stand up, she still sat on the ground and said, "I don''t care, anyway, my youngest son hurt his mouth because of the fruit in Nangong Anshan''s field, so she should compensate me."


    Cao Zhenya said: "You are shameless! The thief shouted, catch the thief!"


    "You are shameless, you just think that Nangong Anshan''s family is rich, so you please them so much."


    "What''s to please? If you don''t know how to use words, don''t use them. I''m defending them. Ashan''s family is my boss. What''s wrong with me defending my boss?"


    Ms. Zheng choked, and started to play rogue again, saying: "Anyway, I won''t leave if I don''t get compensation today."


    Nangong Anshan took the time to ask, "How much compensation do you want?"


    Zheng''s eyes lit up immediately, thinking that Nangong Anshan would really give it to her, she quickly stood up and said excitedly: "I don''t want much, just five taels of silver, and then I will give my eldest son and daughter-in-law a job, and I will do it too." Don¡¯t ask for a job in the workshop, just work in the field, if you can work for people from other villages, you can definitely work for people in your own village, right?¡±


    Nangong Anshan said in a cold tone, "No."


    Zheng was startled, "What did you say?"


    "I said what you said is wrong." Nangong Anshan said: "I want you to give me money, dream! I want me to give your son and daughter-in-law a job, to be your daydream!"


    Zheng frowned and said: "Then I won''t leave, I don''t believe you can really hit me!"


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Da Jian, Er Jian, beat them out for me. It''s fine to hit the adults, but forget about the children."


    "Yes!"


    Da Jian and Er Jian immediately took out a stick from behind the door, and began to greet the Liu family members.


    Liu Wenjie and Xiao Zheng had just been hit by a stick, but they couldn''t bear the pain and ran away quickly.


    Mrs. Zheng was beaten, and then lay down on the ground, rolling on the ground, "Oh, I beat someone to death, the Nangong family killed someone."


    Da Kane and Er Jian were at a loss for a moment.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Leave her alone, let her lie down if she wants to lie down, just keep beating me, don''t stop, as long as you don''t hit her head or kill her, you can use as much force as you want."


    Da Jian and Er Jian heard the words, they didn''t hesitate anymore, and continued to greet Zheng Shi.


    Zheng thought she was afraid of Nangong Anshan because she was rolling on the ground, but she didn''t expect that the other party was not afraid at all, and continued to let people beat her.


    When she was hit by the third stick, she couldn''t bear the pain anymore, so she quickly got up from the ground and ran to the door.


    When they ran to a distance of five meters from the gate of Nangong Anshan''s house, Mrs. Zheng continued to yell, "Nangong Anshan, wait, don''t think that I''m afraid of you if you have a lot of people and money. No matter how rich you are, You''re just an ordinary person, I''m going to the government to sue you for poisoning my youngest son!"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Go, go, I will sue you when the time comes, let''s see how the magistrate judges."


    Zheng was taken aback, "What are you suing me?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I''m suing you for allowing your son to steal things from my house. I''ve said it all. Those things are very expensive. The magistrate will stand by my side in all likelihood. By then, your son''s reputation will be ruined." , I see what he says about his daughter-in-law when he grows up."


    Mrs. Zheng frowned and said, "I''ve said it all, it''s not stealing, he''s just eating it openly in your field."


    "Eating it openly is not considered stealing?" Nangong Anshan sneered: "Well, if that''s the case, next year the grain in your field will be harvested, I will let everyone in my family go to your field to set up a pot and cook it openly. Food. No, not only everyone in my family, but also everyone who works in my field, I¡¯ll let them go too, how? Anyway, you think eating openly is not stealing.¡±


    Ms. Zheng was startled. Will her family still have food next year?


    She thought for a while, and said: "Let me ask you, do you have an antidote? If you have an antidote, give it to me, and I will not pursue today''s matter."


    "No."


    It''s just that my mouth is swollen by the pepper, and it will be fine after a while.


    "you!"


    "What me?" Nangong Anshan said, "Hurry up, or I''ll beat you up again!"


    The four of them were startled for a moment.


    Xiao Zheng pulled Zheng''s sleeve and said, "Aniang, forget it."


    Zheng said: "Then what about my son''s mouth? If it will be like this for the rest of his life, what should we do?"

 Chapter 164： chili

    Xiao Zheng said: "My brother-in-law''s mouth seems to be swollen like a normal one. Wait a few days. If it doesn''t heal after a few days, we''ll come to the Nangong family again."


    Zheng said again: "Then what about the beating I received just now?"


    Xiao Zheng said: "This... Mommy, we can''t beat Nangong Anshan, she is so rich, and she is working with His Royal Highness Prince Li, offending her terribly, we don''t know how we will die in the future, just bear with it Take this breath."


    Ms. Zheng thought about it, and felt that what her daughter-in-law said was reasonable, so she gave Nangong Anshan a reluctant look.


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said: "Be careful to stare out your eyes. If you have time to stare at me, it''s better to go back and recuperate."


    Ms. Zheng choked and had no choice but to take the child and leave in despair.


    Seeing Mrs. Zheng leave, the onlookers also dispersed.


    Cao Zhenya breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Ashan, just now I was really worried that you would be overwhelmed."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I am the person who is least afraid of troubles coming to my door. When troubles come, they can let me vent my anger."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sky suddenly darkened.


    After a while, thunder and lightning began.


    Just when everyone was wondering why the weather was changing so quickly, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and struck them about 300 meters away.


    The strange thing is that after the thunder fell, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the sky became bright again. The dark clouds just now seemed to be their hallucinations.


    Cao Zhenya was taken aback, "Whose family member is swearing poisonously, he was struck by lightning."


    Nangong Anshan saw her looking like she wanted to watch the excitement, and said: "I happen to be going to the chili field, let''s go and have a look."


    Cao Zhenya nodded excitedly.


    After walking a few steps, a villager came over and said, "Ah Shan, the chicken shed of Mrs. Zheng''s family was struck by lightning, and all the chickens were killed."


    Poor chicken.


    Nangong Anshan asked curiously: "Only the chicken coop was hacked?"


    "Yes." The man said: "In my opinion, it is because Mrs. Zheng came to trouble you just now, God can''t stand it anymore, so I will teach her a lesson."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Maybe.


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Tai Le boy said: "Why don''t you feel that God is helping you, after all, Zheng is the one who troubled you."


    "Huh? God help me? Do I have such a big face? Is there really a God in this world?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could you be reborn? How could you live again and again?"


    "Then why didn''t God send thunder when the Qiu family and the others troubled me a few times ago?"


    Tai Le boy touched his nose, "I don''t know about this, maybe God happened to pay attention to you today."


    Every time someone offends you, thunder falls from the sky. Do you still want to live a normal life? Are you not afraid of being caught as a monster?


    "¡­All right."


    Cao Zhenya took Nangong Anshan and walked to Zheng''s house, not watching a good show for nothing.


    When they arrived, they first smelled a burning smell, and Mrs. Zheng sat slumped in front of her chicken coop, looking terrified.


    Her son and daughter-in-law also looked weak.


    If they were picking eggs from the chicken coop when the lightning struck, they would die too.


    Cao Zhenya stepped forward with a happy face and said: "Look, you have been punished. It is obviously your youngest son''s fault, but you want to trouble Ashan. God can''t stand it anymore and will punish you."


    Mrs. Zheng was poked at the sore spot, her eyes turned red immediately, and she said sharply: "Mr. Cao, you are talking nonsense. If God really can''t stand it, how could it be possible to only hack my chicken coop and not me? This is obviously Coincidentally, coincidentally!"


    "Coincidentally?" Cao Zhenya said: "If you want to think that way, then I can''t help it. It''s just that you think so, and outsiders don''t necessarily think so. After today, the news of your family''s retribution will spread throughout Blue Cloud City , I don¡¯t need to tell you what will happen to your family¡¯s reputation when the time comes, and there are still unmarried men in your family, so I don¡¯t need to tell you what will happen to their life-long events.¡±


    Zheng''s body froze, and whether her children will marry a wife or not is still a problem.


    Nangong Anshan saw that Cao Zhenya was happy, and said with a smile: "Aunt Cao, let''s go to the field, I want to see how my vegetables are growing."


    Cao Zhenya nodded: "Okay."


    The two arrived in the vegetable field after a while.


    Nangong Anshan came over to see it before. There are actually several kinds of pepper seeds exchanged for the space, so she can make any kind of dish in the future.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the peppers carefully, and said with a smile, "Not bad, some of them can be picked."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Ashan, what the **** is this? Why did Zheng''s youngest son just pick it off and bite it twice, and his mouth became swollen."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Although these have different shapes, they are all called chili peppers. They can be used for eating or seasoning. Those who like spicy food will find it delicious, and those who don''t know spicy food may not like it. People who live here will feel very painful, just like Zheng''s youngest son, his mouth will be swollen after eating, and even his stomach will hurt. However, Zheng''s youngest son is probably unlucky, and he actually chose very spicy chili peppers. eat."


    "Pepper? Chaotian pepper?" Cao Zhenya said, "Ashan, since you say it''s spicy, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid, after they are processed, they are very fragrant when placed in the dish."


    Cao Zhenya couldn''t say anything after hearing the words.


    Nangong Anshan immediately began to salivate when she thought of the delicacies made of chili peppers.


    How long she has been here, how long has she not eaten spicy food.


    After a while, she will cook a hot pot meal. She hasn''t eaten hot pot for a long time.


    Nangong Anshan began to pick peppers, and she said, "Aunt Cao, this is how the peppers are picked, and they can be picked when they grow to this size. When you pick them, please help me sort and pack them, so that I can use them." It''s also convenient at the time. If you are still young, let it grow slowly, and you can pick up two full sacks today."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Okay, Ah Shan."


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said again: "It''s best not to break the chili peppers when you pick them, otherwise your hands will be hot and it will be uncomfortable."


    "Well, I will tell them well."


    After Cao Zhenya finished speaking, she went to order people to pick peppers.


    Nangong Anshan stood beside her for a while, seeing that they all followed her request, she stopped caring about it and went to inspect her greenhouse again.


    Seeing that everyone in the greenhouse was working seriously, she felt relieved and went back to continue making parts for her loom.


    At night, after Nangong Anshan and other family members had fallen asleep, she suddenly opened the courtyard door and walked out with a big burden on her back.

 Chapter 165： return gift

    Chapter 165 Return gift


    When she reached the foot of the mountain, she said loudly: "Everyone, are you still there?"


    Feng Yi from the dark place quickly appeared and asked, "Miss Nangong, why are you here at this time?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "You have worked so hard, I can''t do nothing. These are some food. There are buns, mung bean cakes, meat buns, pork cakes, and mutton cakes. They are all delicious. I will treat them as yours. Let''s have supper."


    Feng Yi suddenly looked flattered and said: "This...how can this be done, let you make something for us to eat yourself."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about it, you protect me, I will prepare food for you, it''s considered a reciprocity."


    She can conjure these in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Yi was no longer hypocritical when he heard the words, and solemnly said: "Thank you, Miss Nangong."


    "You''re welcome, as long as you stay here for one day, I''ll give you one day, and I''ll go back first, you eat slowly."


    "Okay, Miss Nangong, walk slowly."


    After Nangong Anshan left, Feng Yi opened the bag, saw the food inside, and said: "Miss Nangong has a heart, these foods smell delicious. And there are a lot of them, probably enough for all of us to eat."


    After speaking, he personally distributed food to everyone.


    Whatever he wants to eat, he will post.


    Feng Ji got the mutton cake and mung bean cake, took a bite of each, and said in surprise: "It''s delicious, delicious, so delicious, the mutton is delicious, and the mung bean cake is also delicious."


    Others also said:


    "It''s really delicious. This one is called Roujiamo. It''s so delicious."


    "Pork pie is also delicious."


    "This is the best meatloaf I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    ¡­


    For a while, everyone was saying praises, which made the distribution of Feng Yi faster and faster.


    He also wanted to try the taste quickly.


    After he distributed all the food, he happened to have one of each kind of food left in his hand, and he tried them one by one.


    When he was almost finished eating, he touched the bag again, and seeing that there was nothing in it, he said with an unsatisfactory expression: "It''s so delicious."


    Feng Ji said: "Third brother, we can have it again tomorrow."


    Feng Yi coughed lightly and said: "Miss Nangong is just being polite, there are hundreds of us, it''s okay to prepare one or two for us, if there are too many times, others should dislike us, so we should bring some as usual tomorrow." Dry food."


    Feng Ji also felt that what he said made sense, so he nodded with disappointment.


    It''s just that what none of them expected was that Nangong Anshan did what she said, and actually prepared food for them every night, and there was more food every night, and the taste was not bad at all. They were the same as during the day The people on duty said that they wanted to change shifts with them.


    ¡­


    Seven days later, that is, September 28th, which also happened to be Yang Ruolan''s birthday.


    Nangong Anshan has been harvesting some peppers every day for the past few days, and she has also processed all the harvested peppers, soaking them, chopping them, drying them in the sun, and drying them in the sun, just waiting for her to use them to make delicacies.


    People here have never eaten chili, so she planned to make a few dishes that added chili without being particularly spicy.


    So early this morning, she was busy in the kitchen again.


    Of course, for the first time cooking a dish with chili peppers, she must invite some friends, so she invited Dugu Huanxu, Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen, as well as Shen Kaiyu.


    When Da Jian and Er Jian saw the person coming, they went to inform Nangong Anshan, and they were allowed to enter after getting permission.


    As soon as Dugu Huanxu stepped into the yard, he smelled something he had never smelled before.


    Xiao Ruishen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his mouth drooling involuntarily, "This smell is really delicious."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Nangong Anshan quickly came out of the kitchen, saw someone coming, and said with a smile: "Sit down, come here, and serve tea to all the gentlemen."


    The maids went to prepare tea and snacks.


    Dugu Huanxu Feng Yuan and Feng Yun put down the presents and said: "Ashan, these gifts are the gifts you gave to His Highness Li and Princess Li last time. They asked me to give them to you."


    Everyone in the Nangong family was surprised that Prince Li and Princess Li actually returned the gift.


    After Dugu Huanxu finished speaking, he handed another wooden box to Yang Ruolan, and said seriously: "Auntie, this is my heart, please accept it."


    Yang Ruolan couldn''t refuse him either, and said with a smile, "You have a heart."


    Nangong Anshan and her brothers and sisters stepped forward and opened it to have a look. One box contained some books, and the other box was full of high-quality silk and satin.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo were surprised when they saw those letters.


    "These Tablets..."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "These are some treasures collected by His Royal Highness Li Wang, even if you have money, you can''t buy them."


    Nangong Anshan opened a scroll of letters, saw the content on it, hesitated and said: "But people in our family only know how to write, and these letters probably cannot be fully understood."


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "Ashan, I wanted to tell you a long time ago, and now your family''s conditions are not bad, why don''t you send all the children in the family to study. They are still young, and they are the ones who study. No matter how old they are, whether or not they will get credit in the exams, reading books will help them do business in the future."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I have this idea, but I know that the schools here usually accept people after the spring, and the family business can''t do without people now, so I plan to send them there in the spring of next year."


    The members of the Nangong family were shocked when they heard the words, can they still go to school?


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "I see, then these slips will come in handy next year, so you can accept them with confidence."


    "Okay, thank you A Xu, and also thank His Royal Highness Prince Li and Princess Wang for me."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, are you going to send Ah Cheng and Ah Mo to study next year?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "But it''s not just them, I will let you, third brother and A Yao go to study."


    Nan Gongxiu was taken aback for a moment, he never thought that he could study again.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Then what about the family''s business?"


    Nangong Anshan said unconcernedly: "It''s okay, I''ve been observing for a while to see who is doing well, and I will focus on cultivating them in the future. I will have a lot of business in the future. We can''t do everything by ourselves. This way we are too tired. It will be good to leave things to them in the future.¡±


    Nangong Xiudao: "Ashan, I think it''s better to let Ah Cheng, Ah Mo, and Ah Yao go to study together in the future. We are both old, and it is good to help you look after the business at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Dishes made of chili

    Nangong Anshan said: "Third brother, you don''t have to worry, you are only ten years old this year, and I am in everything at home."


    Now there are still guests, Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu can''t save face for their sister, so they have to agree temporarily.


    Anyway, they just refuse to go when the time comes.


    Seeing that they had finished speaking, Xiao Ruiyan, Xiao Ruishen, and Shen Kaiyu also handed gifts to Nangong Anshan respectively.


    Xiao Rui said: "Ashan, this is our gift to Auntie."


    Nangong Anshan also accepted it with a smile, opened it and saw some cloth and jade pendants, and said: "Thank you, all of you sit down, I will go to the kitchen to cook, and it will be ready soon."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    After half an hour, Nangong Anshan ordered all the prepared dishes to be brought to the table, saying: "Everyone, you can take your seats."


    When everyone came to the big round table, Xiao Ruishen was surprised when he saw the things on the table: "What is the disc in the middle?"


    Nangong Anshan explained: "Turntable, this table is too big, if you want to eat any dishes, you can just turn around to yourself later, so I don''t have to put all the dishes for everyone Divide it into two or three portions, the portion is less, and it gets colder in winter, so it won¡¯t taste good when you eat it.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned the turntable and said, "That''s how it turns."


    Her table can seat up to twenty people, without this big turntable, it is really inconvenient.


    She knows that the big families here have a table for everyone to eat, and then sit in front of the cushions and eat what is on their own table.


    But she really doesn''t want to pack so many dishes, and she doesn''t want to prepare so many bowls and chopsticks. There is no such condition at home. The family can connect with each other by eating on the table. Although it is not hygienic to eat separately, there are guests. Sometimes, they all use serving chopsticks.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This is indeed a good way, yours is made of wood, right?"


    "Yeah, just make the wood into pieces and put them together."


    "You are really smart."


    Nangong Anshan smiled.


    Their eyes shifted to those dishes again.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The colors of some of the dishes today seem to be very special, and the smell is also very good."


    Nangong Anshan said proudly: "Of course, let me introduce to you, these dishes are Twice Cooked Pork, Kung Pao Chicken, Maoxuewang, Mapo Tofu, Sauce Knuckle, Boiled Pork Slices, Fish Flavored Pork Shredded , fish with pickled cabbage, diced chicken with spicy peppers, fresh pot rabbit, these dishes all add chili, but I don¡¯t add much.¡±


    "This fried shredded pork with red bell pepper is also made with chili, but it is not spicy at all, but has a little sweetness."


    "The braised pork, braised pork ribs, white meat with garlic, pork ribs stewed winter melon, tomato scrambled eggs, fried eggplant and fried fungus are all made by me before, and they are not too spicy. If you can''t eat spicy at all, Then eat these."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, these spicy dishes are not acceptable to everyone?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "But try every dish, I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it, so I didn''t put much chili."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan gave Yang Ruolan a piece of Kung Pao Chicken, and said, "Aniang, try it. Although I put chili, it''s really not spicy at all."


    Yang Ruolan believed her daughter completely, took a quick bite and nodded, "It''s delicious, the meat is very tender and has a sweet taste, but what kind of vegetable is this green one?"


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said, "I found this on the mountain, and I named it Lettuce."


    Yang Ruolan tried the lettuce again, and nodded: "It''s delicious, very fresh."


    Nangong Anshan gave her another red bell pepper with chopsticks, "Aniang, try it."


    "Okay." Yang Ruolan was very proud of her daughter, ate it in big mouthfuls, and said, "It''s really sweet."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the others and said, "Everyone, try it, the taste of today''s dish is very different."


    Seeing this, other people also started to try it.


    "Delicious, really delicious."


    "good."


    "delicious."


    "This bell pepper is really sweet."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Let''s try other dishes."


    Dugu Huanxu took a bite of boiled pork slices, and not long after he ate them, he said, "This dish... my mouth feels a little numb and tingling after eating it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "The tingling is the feeling of being spicy, and this dish is considered the spiciest."


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of being spicy, so it feels good."


    "Then you must be fine with spicy food. The others are not too spicy. This is the spiciest dish here."


    "Okay, I''ll try something else."


    Seeing this, other people also tried boiled pork slices.


    Nangong Anshan watched each of them nervously, and was relieved to see that they all swallowed without any uncomfortable expression on their faces.


    "It does hurt my tongue when I eat it, but the food is delicious."


    "That''s right, it''s a delicious dish. Although it''s spicy, it''s acceptable."


    "I can accept it too."


    Xiao Ruiyan looked at Xiao Ruishen and asked, "Ah Shen, how are you eating?"


    Xiao Ruishen said: "It''s delicious, the tongue feels a little different, and I can accept it."


    The rest of the Nangong family also nodded to Nangong Anshan, indicating that they could eat it too.


    Nangong Anshan was completely relieved, as long as they could accept it, then chili peppers would definitely be able to be promoted in Liwang''s fief in the future.


    Everyone began to eat happily again.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Mapo Tofu and said, "Why do I feel that this tofu is familiar?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is Mapo Tofu. I made it for you before, but it was a simple version, because there is no chili, and the Mapo Tofu with chili is the most authentic."


    She got a method from the space system, which can make bean paste in six days.


    Although it takes a short time, it is produced in the space and must be a high-quality product. The taste is completely comparable to the famous bean paste in the previous life.


    Today''s mapo tofu is made with bean paste, which tastes very good.


    "So that''s how it is." Dugu Huanxu tasted it again, and his eyes lit up immediately, "It''s so delicious, the taste is completely different from what I ate before."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Eat more if it tastes good, but after you finish eating, you''d better drink some of my winter melon stewed ribs soup. I added herbs to clear away heat and fire, so as not to let you eat chili for the first time. , so that you will feel uncomfortable tomorrow when it¡¯s convenient for you.¡±


    "Clearing heat and removing fire?"


    "Yes, some of the dishes with chili added today may cause your body to heat up. Some dishes are deep-fried and may get angry, just like you eat barbecue, but it''s just a possibility. You don''t think it''s spicy. , I''m just in case."

 Chapter 167： See also Dai Jingjing

    Chapter 167 See also Dai Jingjing


    "I see."


    Everyone began to bury their heads in eating again.


    Soon, the food on the table was eaten up.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the empty table, and said a little embarrassedly: "How about I cook some more dishes for you, it seems that I miscalculated today, I thought these dishes were enough for you."


    In her previous life, her family members said that when entertaining guests at home, there must be leftovers on the table after everyone is full, so as not to lose courtesy.


    She underestimated the appetite of these people.


    Also, they are all long-bodied lads, and they must have a good appetite.


    "Don''t." Xiao Ruiyan covered his stomach and said, "It''s really enough to eat, but it''s so delicious, we don''t want to waste it, and we will be full if we are not careful. If we have some more dishes, we really can''t eat it."


    Seeing Nangong Anshan looking at him, Xiao Ruishen burped suddenly, and said embarrassingly, "I''m full too."


    Seeing that all of them were covering their stomachs, Nangong Anshan smiled, "Okay, then everyone, take a break and stand up and walk around to digest food."


    Everyone nodded embarrassedly almost at the same time.


    Now that there are servants at home, Nangong Anshan doesn''t have to clean up the dishes herself. She asks the servants to clean up the dishes. After serving tea, she sits down and rests with everyone.


    Suddenly, she asked: "Feng Yuan, Feng Yun, Qian Hua, have you received my cotton-padded vest?"


    Feng Yuan said gratefully: "Got it, it''s been cold these few days, we wear it on our bodies at night, it''s very warm."


    Feng Yun said: "Thank you, Miss Nangong."


    Qianhua said: "The other servants in the family are very envious."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "That''s good."


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly said: "Ashan, I heard that you built a big greenhouse to grow vegetables?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "It is a terrible thing to have no vegetables to eat in winter, so I built a ten-acre greenhouse."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Can vegetables really grow in a greenhouse?"


    "Of course, one of the most important factors for plants to grow is temperature. As long as the temperature is right, it is easy to grow vegetables in winter that only grow in spring."


    Nangong Anshan does not intend to use the vegetables in the greenhouse to make money. The greenhouse does not have much technical content, and many people will learn it slowly.


    As soon as her vegetables are on the market this year, it is estimated that many people will imitate her next year, so she plans to sell Dugu Huanxu as a favor.


    She said: "Actually, you can also build a greenhouse now. It is very painful that there are not many vegetables to eat in winter. I heard that the land will be frozen until March next year after King Li confiscates the land. Although some people have The cellar can store some long-lasting vegetables, but eating them all the time will make you tired, and they are definitely not as delicious as picking them directly from the ground."


    "You are right."


    "Then do you want to build a greenhouse? If you want to build it, let me tell you some precautions."


    "Will I block your way of making money?"


    "No, I will."


    "Okay, then tell me."


    Nangong Anshan then explained everything about how to build a greenhouse, including the points that need special attention.


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "I remember, I will let someone handle it when I get back."


    If the greenhouse is really feasible, there is no need to waste the land in winter, and a lot of things can be grown to eat, so that the army rations will be more sufficient.


    The group sat for a while, and walked in the yard for a while, then Nangong Anshan went to the kitchen to take out the cake that she made early this morning.


    When the children saw the cake, their eyes straightened.


    The children of the Nangong family are fine, and Nangong Anshan often cooks for them.


    When Xiao Ruishen saw the cake, the corners of his mouth were drooling involuntarily.


    He hasn''t eaten such a delicious snack for a long time.


    Xiao Ruiyan couldn''t help but patted his brother on the head when he saw his brother''s unpromising appearance.


    Xiao Ruishen immediately came back to his senses, and wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth embarrassedly.


    Nangong Anshan smiled helplessly, "Everyone, this is a cake. Last time you sent gifts on my birthday, I gave all of them cakes in return. You must have eaten them too. Today I will treat you again." Have a cake."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "It''s really great, I can eat delicious food again."


    The others also laughed and echoed.


    Nangong Anshan took a knife and started cutting the cake, and then divided the cake.


    After all the guests had been divided, Nangong Anshan turned her head and said, "Da Jian, Er Jian, San Jian, Si Jian, as well as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, come and get a copy, everyone has one."


    The eight people have received special care from Nangong Anshan many times during this period, and they were not surprised when they heard this. They all said their thanks respectfully and took the cake.


    Sijian usually comes back after helping out with the cooking in the backyard of the cooking oil workshop. He doesn''t need to do the dishes, so he is also at home at this time.


    Eight people tasted it at the same time, and their eyes suddenly lit up. The taste is so delicious.


    Others have already eaten the cake, but eating the cake again still feels like eating the cake for the first time.


    Not long after, Xiao Ruishen finished his portion.


    Nangong Yao saw him looking eagerly at the remaining cakes, and asked, "Do you still want to eat?"


    Xiao Ruishen nodded.


    Nan Gongyao personally cut a piece for him, and said: "Here, you see, is my elder sister really nice? Back then you were so reluctant."


    Xiao Ruishen''s face turned red immediately, as if he was about to bleed. If he was an ordinary person, he would have turned back, but in front of him was a doll who was a few years younger than him, so he really couldn''t say anything serious.


    After holding back for a long time, he finally said, "I am willing to shout now."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    After eating the cake, Dugu Huanxu asked, "Ashan, can you let me see what your pepper looks like?"


    "Of course, there are still many in the field, I can show you to see."


    "it is good."


    The group of people went to the pepper field again.


    Just as she was about to reach the chili field, Nangong Anshan frowned when she saw the people walking towards her.


    The visitor was none other than Nangong Miao''s eldest daughter, Dai Jingjing.


    After hearing that Dai Jingjing was in better health, she was asked to gather wild vegetables or firewood at the foot of the mountain every day before it snowed.


    The only man in the Dai family is her father, and now he goes to the city every day to find a job. If she doesn''t do it, no one can help her.


    In the past, when Nangong Kang and Nangong Miao had a good relationship, they would still help their second sister''s family.


    But since Nangong Miao framed Nangong Shu, the two families have completely broken up.


    As for Dai Rourou, her body is weaker. Since she came back, she has been sick again and again.


    I heard that she has caught wind and cold again in the past few days, and had a high fever last night. Nangong Miao went to find Zhou Lizheng all night, which made Zhou Lizheng and his family fall asleep very late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Yu lost money

    Chapter 168 Yu Shi loses money


    Dai Jingjing saw Dugu Huanxu and the others again, looked at their handsome faces, and immediately forgot what happened before, and hurriedly tidied up her clothes and hair.


    But she didn''t dare to talk to them directly for the time being, so she could only greet Nangong Anshan and said, "Ah Shan, you''re here to inspect the field again."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t give her face at all, and said coldly: "Whether I come to inspect the field is none of your business."


    Dai Jingjing choked suddenly, and wanted to be angry, but when she thought of Dugu Huanxu and others, she immediately restrained her anger, and said with a smile: "Ah Shan, girls can''t speak so rudely, be gentle, otherwise no one will If you want it, it will be bad if you can''t get married."


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Don''t worry, the two of us will be the only one who can''t get married. Who made you dirty and have been in prison. Oh, it''s because the three sisters in the family did it for framing others. After you are in prison, your mother is in better health, and you are going to be tortured."


    Dai Jingjing turned pale, and hurriedly looked at Dugu Huanxu and the others.


    Seeing that they were all staring at her, she tried to calm herself down, and said with a smile: "Let the past things pass, I don''t care."


    "Oh?" Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "You don''t care, don''t you think others don''t care either?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Dugu Huanxu and said, "Ah Xu, do you care?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "If that person was wronged and went to jail because of this, then I definitely don''t care, but if he is caught and the evidence proves that the person''s imprisonment is his own fault, then I''m sure I do mind."


    Dai Jingjing''s face turned pale, and she said sadly: "Master, how can you say that, no one in this world can make mistakes, shouldn''t they be given a chance to correct?"


    "Of course you can give it." Dugu Huanxu said: "But some people are stubborn, make mistakes again and again, and even think about what they shouldn''t do, so it''s not worth giving."


    Dai Jingjing suddenly swayed and fell straight into Dugu Huanxu''s arms.


    Nangong Anshan immediately looked at Dugu Huanxu with a look on her face.


    Dugu Huanxu noticed her expression, shook his head helplessly, and at the same time stood aside, Dai Jingjing fell to the side of the vegetable field.


    "Ouch." Dai Jingjing fell heavily into someone else''s vegetable field, her face contorted from the pain.


    She got up quickly, and said shyly, "Master, what are you hiding, I won''t eat you."


    This is different from what she expected. This son should support her, then care about her, and finally leave Nangong Anshan behind, and send her back to his home when she is unwell.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I feel that you will eat me. Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you, don''t look at how tall I am, in fact, I am twelve years old this year and will only turn up in March next year." Thirteen, far below the age to take concubines, I just look a little anxious."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xiao Ruiyan and Shen Kaiyu, and continued: "The two beside me, one is eighteen years old, and the other is fifteen years old. You should not fall in love with me."


    What? Only twelve years old?


    Isn''t she herself older?


    But he looks about the same as the fifteen or sixteen-year-old people in their village.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Dai Jingjing, if I remember correctly, you are already thirteen years old this year, right? You actually have your eye on someone younger than yourself."


    Dai Jingjing suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, seeing Dugu Huanxu''s face again, she didn''t feel handsome anymore.


    She doesn''t like anyone younger than herself.


    She raised her eyes to glance at Xiao Ruiyan, then at Shen Kaiyu.


    Xiao Ruiyan is too old, and Shen Kaiyu is just right.


    Shen Kaiyu looked at Dai Yingying''s eager eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched suddenly, and said: "Girl, don''t look at me like that, and don''t regard me as your target, I will never marry you or accept you, I love you This kind of woman is not interested."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You heard it all, hurry up, don''t act like you haven''t seen a man before, just post it when you see a man. Don''t forget, you are only thirteen years old, and you only saw one at such a young age." If you want to marry someone, meet someone, seduce someone, if it gets out, people might laugh at you."


    Dai Jingjing ignored Nangong Anshan''s words, looked at Shen Kaiyu as if about to cry, and said, "My lord, do you also dislike my birth?"


    Shen Kaiyu said: "I don''t despise your birth, but I despise your actions, and I also despise your age. Look at yourself, you look like you haven''t fully developed. I don''t like you for a young woman like you. Not interested."


    Being disgusted by men one after another, no matter how thick-skinned Dai Jingjing was, she couldn''t stand it, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow , you are too much, how can you talk to a girl like this, too much, really too much."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t want to hear her cry, so she said, "Ah Xu, Brother Ayan, Brother Kaiyu, let''s take a detour."


    The three nodded: "Okay."


    It was just that the three of them had just walked a few steps, when they saw Dai Jingjing crying and followed.


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Dai Jingjing, you really don''t want to be ashamed. They have already talked about that, but you still follow. Do you really want to marry in the future?"


    Dai Jingjing cried and said: "But I just like that young master, I can''t control myself."


    Shen Kaiyu frowned suddenly, lying, he was clearly thinking about A Xu just now.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then what will you do to not follow us?"


    Dai Jingjing said: "Unless...unless that son married me."


    Shen Kaiyu said in horror: "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, I said, I will not marry someone like you, not even a concubine. My family background is not suitable for someone like you, you are dead This heart."


    Dai Jingjing cried and said, "Am I that unbearable?"


    Shen Kaiyu said: "You have it, just because you have framed someone before, let alone being my wife, ordinary wealthy families will not even want you as a maid. After all, we are not stupid, and we will not let a person with bad intentions Entering the door disturbs the atmosphere of the house."


    Dai Jingjing was even more saddened. Just as she was about to speak, a woman''s shrill voice came from behind her.


    "Dai Jingjing, you **** damn, you actually rolled around in my field and destroyed the things inside, you pay me money!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Wu Dayong''s wife, Shi Yu.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the field where Jingjing had just fallen, and it turned out that it was Yu''s field.


    After the autumn harvest before, Mrs. Yu didn''t want the field in the field to be empty, so she planted winter wheat in it like her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Demonstration on

    Chapter 169 demonstration is up


    Dai Jingjing¡¯s fall just now destroyed a lot of winter wheat, no wonder Yu was so angry.


    Thinking of what she did just now, Dai Jingjing obviously knew that she had caused trouble, pointed at Nangong Anshan, and said loudly: "Mr. Yu, you can''t blame me, it''s all Nangong Anshan''s fault. She pushed me to kill me." It fell into it, if you want to find someone to settle the score, you can find her, she has money, let her pay you."


    Dugu Huanxu and the others frowned at the same time. This person is really talking nonsense, and he doesn''t even blink his eyes when he tells a lie.


    Shen Kaiyu frowned and said: "Girl, you said that you are not upright, yet you actually demonstrated it to us?"


    Dai Jingjing choked, as if she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    But so what? Anyway, these people don''t like themselves, so they can say whatever they like!


    Master Yu suddenly turned her head to look at Nangong Anshan, and said angrily, "Is what she said true?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course it is fake. She fell into it by herself. It has nothing to do with me. All my friends can testify to me."


    Dai Jingjing said: "Mr. Yu, what she said is false, don''t believe her!"


    Yu turned her head and said, "Nangong Anshan, you pay me."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I''ve said it all, she fell in by herself. Believe it or not, I can''t give you money anyway. If you pester me again, I will sue you for slander. My My friends are all from the government, and they can prove my innocence, and we will see who suffers."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Yu, and took her away with her.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu couldn''t stop her, and the people beside her were indeed not ordinary people, so she held Dai Jingjing''s hand and said, "You dare to swear to God that what you just said is true, if you want Otherwise, you will never be able to marry for the rest of your life!"


    Dai Jingjing''s eyes flashed guiltily, and said: "I...I...I..."


    Seeing her hesitating like this, Mrs. Yu still didn''t understand something, and said angrily: "You pay me!"


    Dai Jingjing said: "I have no money, no money!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran away.


    Seeing that people ran away, Mrs. Yu almost died of anger, and said angrily: "If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I will go to your house to find your mother!"


    Dai Jingjing heard that she ran faster, and she had to go home early and explain the situation to Auntie.


    Nangong Anshan ignored them and continued to lead Dugu Huanxu and others to the pepper field.


    After a while, she stopped and said, "This is my chili field. There are many kinds of chili here. You can look at it casually. But don''t pick it with your hands. It''s easy to touch, but try to be as light as possible. It''s hot even if the skin is broken."


    Everyone nodded at the same time, and squatted down to look at the chili in front of them.


    Looking at the colorful and different sizes of peppers in front of him, Dugu Huanxu said in amazement: "I really didn''t expect that such a beautiful fruit is actually a kind of seasoning, a kind of dish, and it''s still such a delicious seasoning."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes."


    As she spoke, she walked up to a kind of pepper and said, "This red pepper that looks like a lantern is a sweet pepper. It really doesn''t have any spicy taste. You have eaten it today."


    Xiao Ruiyan said: "Before I saw sweet peppers, I thought all peppers were spicy."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "I thought so too."


    Nangong Anshan said: "So nature is really amazing. There should be a lot of delicious things in this world waiting for us to discover."


    Everyone nodded at the same time, "You are right."


    After watching the peppers, everyone went to the greenhouse to have a look, and finally returned to Nangong''s house.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "We''ve been very busy recently, so we won''t be staying soon, so we''ll go back first."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Wait a minute."


    After she finished speaking, she ran to the kitchen, took out several bamboo tubes and some bamboo slips, and explained: "This is watercress, which can be used for many dishes. This bamboo slip is a recipe. I wrote down how to cook with this. You guys Take it back and ask your own chef to study it, I see that you all like to eat Douban dishes today. Don¡¯t worry, this Doubanjiang is not very spicy, and I made it with non-spicy chili.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This is so embarrassing."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Gifts are reciprocal, you have also given gifts to my mother, so I naturally want to return the gift."


    Dugu Huanxu didn''t feel pretentious when he heard the words, and said, "Okay, Ah Shan, thank you very much."


    Xiao Rui said: "I will let the servants study the recipe carefully."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "We will make full use of it."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes."


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Ashan, just now I saw that you have a lot of peppers in your field. Are you going to sell some of them or keep them all for yourself?"


    "I must sell some of them." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "I can''t finish eating so many chili peppers, and I think they will only be rotten if I keep them in my hand."


    "Anyway, you have to sell part of it, why don''t you sell some to me. The taste of chili is really good, I really like it. My family is tired of eating those dishes every day, so I can change the taste for them."


    "Yes, it''s just that some peppers need to be processed before cooking, such as dried peppers, pickled peppers, etc. I need some time. After they are ready, I will hand them over to Feng Yi and ask him to bring them to you, but they can be cooked directly. You can take some of the peppers today, and make twice-cooked pork."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Xiao Rui said: "I want to buy it too."


    Shen Kaiyu said: "I want to buy it too."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "We don''t want too many, the three of us have a small family, two or three catties a day is enough, and that kind of red bell pepper is also needed."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Okay, I need some time to prepare."


    "How much is it per catty?"


    "This... chili is still rare now, so I will count you fifty coins a catty, how about it?"


    "Yes, I will ask Feng Yi to give you the money."


    "Okay, you guys go ahead. When I''m ready, I will also notify Feng Yi and ask him to send someone to hand it over to you."


    The three said at the same time: "Thank you."


    The guests talked for a while, and then they all left.


    Since they needed chili peppers, Nangong Anshan ordered people to start picking chili peppers, and she went to toss all kinds of chili peppers for seasoning.


    Same as before, after she taught the servants in the family and ordered them to deliver peppers to Feng Yi at regular intervals, she let them make trouble and went about her own business.


    After Dugu Huanxu got the chili peppers, the first thing he did was to have them fried for his parents.


    Li Wang looked at Chi Shi in front of him and said, "Ah Xu, you also got this from Nangong girl?"


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu said: "I originally wanted you to eat all the dishes she cooked today, but I was really embarrassed to ask her for the recipe, so I ordered someone to cook a few simple dishes. Mapo tofu is made with chili bean paste, and she gave us a recipe on how to cook with bean paste."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： little white tiger

    Chapter 170 Little White Tiger


    Li Wang said: "It''s okay, this is already very good."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then try it and see if you like the taste of chili."


    The two nodded at the same time, and tried quickly at the same time.


    "The taste is not bad, but the tongue is a bit irritating."


    "This red one is very sweet, I like it."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Just like it."


    ¡­


    During this time, Nangong Anshan has been very busy, and she seldom goes up the mountain. It''s time to go to the mountain to find herbs. If she doesn''t go, it will be snowing and it will be difficult to go up the mountain. Besides, the herbs are either covered by snow or frozen to death. .


    As for Dai Jingjing, I heard that Yu Shi chased her to her home that day and demanded compensation from Nangong Miao.


    Nangong Miao naturally refused, and when Yu was in a hurry, she snatched a chicken raised by Nangong Miao.


    Nangong Miao was in a hurry, so she caught up with Mrs. Yu and grabbed the chicken.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, Mrs. Yu scuffled with Nangong Miao.


    As a result, the attack was too heavy, and Yu Shi was knocked out directly.


    Long Lianqi heard the announcement and came over to have a look, and Yu Shi woke up.


    When he heard that the two wanted him to be the master, Long Lianqi thought that, no matter what, the one who suffered the most serious loss this time was Mrs. Yu, so he sided with Mrs. Yu and asked Nangongmiao to lose money.


    Yu asked Nangong Miao to pay one or two taels of silver, but after Long Lianqi went to check it himself, he felt that it was only worth fifty Wen.


    Although Mrs. Yu was the victim, she should never have taken someone else''s chicken without permission, so Long Lianqi reduced her another ten copper coins and asked Nangong Miao to pay forty copper coins.


    When Mrs. Yu heard the words, she had no choice but to accept that having money was better than having nothing.


    Nangong Miaojian officials have said so, so they can only honestly lose money.


    When Nangong Anshan reached the foot of the mountain, Feng Yi saw her walking up the mountain alone, and asked with concern: "Miss Nangong, are you planning to go to the mountain?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Yi said: "Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and the animals have to store food for the winter, and the ferocious beasts have also come out. We saw tiger footprints nearby a while ago. It''s really dangerous for you to go alone. Why don''t you go alone?" Let me send two people to protect you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No need, you should have seen my skills, generally speaking, I will not encounter danger."


    After speaking, she walked up the mountain.


    Tiger footprints?


    She is not afraid, just to see if the tigers in Qinglong Kingdom are the same as the tigers she saw in her previous life.


    Feng Yi thought of her performance when an assassin entered her yard that day, and she also had divine power to protect her body, so she couldn''t say much, so she had to go.


    And Nangong Anshan planned to go to a place she had never been to this time, to see if she could find herbs to treat A Niang and Third Brother.


    She walked through a lot of grass, but she didn''t find a single herb she needed, but she saw a lot of common herbs.


    She also picked them all and put them in the back basket.


    Anyway, the medicine for bruises must be prepared on weekdays, and the materials for her drug making should also be prepared. The villagers often go up the mountain, and occasionally encounter poisonous plants and snakes. If you come to ask for help, antidote is also necessary.


    She had great strength, and quickly picked up herbs. Just when she was about to rest for a while, she suddenly heard the roar of two wild animals behind her.


    At first, she thought it would be better to have one less thing than to do more, and she didn''t want to join in the fun, but today she didn''t know why, but she really wanted to see what happened to those two beasts.


    She stepped forward to push aside the grass, and saw a big white tiger and a wolf confronting each other.


    Behind the white tiger, there was a little white tiger, which looked as big as the Pomeranian she had seen in her previous life, and was weakly licking the wound on her body.


    It is estimated that the wolf bullied the little white tiger who accidentally left alone, and was discovered by the white tiger''s mother in time, so there is now a confrontation between one tiger and one wolf.


    The white tiger was much bigger than the wolf. The wolf seemed to feel that he was no match for the white tiger. After taking a few steps back, the wolf ran away in despair.


    White Tiger was about to chase after him, as if he wanted to avenge his own child, at this moment, Little White Tiger whimpered suddenly, then fell to the ground, motionless.


    The white tiger quickly went over to lick its wound, and from time to time used its head to support the little white tiger''s body, as if wanting it to stand up.


    It''s just that the little white tiger remained motionless, as if dead.


    Nangong Anshan''s spiritual consciousness entered the space, and asked, "Boy Tai Le, is the little white tiger dead?"


    Boy Tai Le said: "No, but if no one saves it, it will die completely in an hour."


    Nangong Anshan struggled for a while, found a few herbal leaves from the back basket, stood up, and walked towards the white tiger.


    Bai Hu sensed the scent of someone, and immediately bared his teeth at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan hurriedly said: "Don''t be nervous, I just saw your child fainted and wanted to help you save it, you believe me, I will not hurt you. Your child needs to stop the bleeding, and if it doesn''t stop, Da Luo Immortal can''t save it either."


    Bai Hu wanted to continue baring his teeth when he heard the words, but suddenly smelled a pleasant smell, so he took a few steps back, and then lay down on the ground.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Are you allowing me to heal your child?"


    It is really rare to be so spiritual without drinking the holy water.


    She originally thought that if the white tiger refused to agree, she stunned it.


    Bai Hu didn''t make a sound, just looked anxiously at his child, then at her, and then nodded.


    Nangong Anshan breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, with me here, your child will be fine."


    After speaking, she came to the little white tiger and carefully checked the little white tiger''s condition.


    Little White Tiger had a piece of flesh bitten off from his chest, and the wound was still bleeding.


    She put the torn herbs in her hand on its wound to stop the bleeding. After bandaging it, she took out a jade bottle from her bosom, actually from the space, and fed the water inside to it. little white tiger.


    This is the diluted Holy Spirit water, Boy Tai Le said, this can save the little white tiger.


    Sure enough, not long after drinking the holy water, the little white tiger opened his eyes and even stood up.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan in front of him, it didn''t make an attack, but rubbed her hand instead.


    Nangong Anshan touched its head with a smile, and said: "You need to heal your wounds well, and you can''t let the wounds open, or you will suffer even more."


    Little White Tiger didn''t respond, but let her pat his head with an expression of enjoyment.


    Seeing this, Baihu''s eyes softened.


    Nangong Anshan stood up and said, "Big White Tiger, your child will need me to change his dressing later on. Why don''t you let me take him back so that he can heal faster."


    Hearing the words, Baihu made a troubled look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Big white tiger delivering prey

    Chapter 171 The big white tiger delivers its prey


    Looking at Baihu''s naive look, Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if I want to hurt it, it''s fine if I don''t save it just now."


    Baihu also seemed to think that what she said was right, so he turned and left.


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback for a moment, and then simply left?


    This is too much trust in her.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to take the little white tiger home.


    Tai Le boy said: "Help the injured little white tiger, add one merit point, add one drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit point is thirty."


    After returning home, the little white tiger had already fallen asleep in her arms.


    The children of the family are still outside, and the other servants are also busy with their own affairs, so they didn''t notice what she was holding for a while.


    Yang Ruolan saw that her daughter was holding an animal, because its head was buried in her arms, and she couldn''t see what it was for the time being, so she asked, "Ashan, did you bring a dog back?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled, and hugged the little white tiger in front of Yang Ruolan.


    She wanted to raise the little white tiger as a dog, but she was afraid that its mother would not agree.


    Yang Ruolan took a look and said in shock: "This...is this white tiger? You brought the white tiger cub back?"


    "yes."


    Yang Ruolan became anxious immediately, "Ashan, no, return it quickly, if its mother finds out, our family will suffer disaster. When I was young, someone in the village brought back the beast''s cub just for fun, and the beast''s whole family They all came to the door, and the whole family was killed."


    Nangong Anshan knew that A Niang was worried about her family, so she told her what happened today.


    Of course, she left out the Holy Spirit water.


    Yang Ruolan was still a little worried when she heard the words, and said: "Is this really okay? I''m still a little worried that its mother will come to the door."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Aniang, don''t worry, even if its mother comes to the door, it will not hurt us."


    Seeing that her daughter said so, Yang Ruolan knew that her daughter knew the gods, so she stopped worrying when she heard the words, and seeing that no one else noticed, she whispered: "Okay, then take good care of it, wait for it After the injury is healed, let it go back to the mountain immediately, and don''t tell the rest of the family for the time being."


    "Okay, Ma''am."


    Nangong Anshan carried the little white tiger back to her room, of course, actually put it into the space.


    As soon as the little white tiger entered the space and smelled the smell inside, he was immediately overjoyed. Regardless of the injuries on his body, he began to have fun.


    Nangong Anshan was worried that it would pollute the water inside, but seeing that it bypassed wells, ponds and pots containing Holy Spirit water every time, and did not harm other plants, she was completely relieved and let it play by itself.


    Of course, there are still a lot of fruits to eat in the space, and she also picked some for it to eat. Fortunately, it is not picky and eats whatever it is given.


    The next day, Da Jian just opened the door, saw something at the door, was taken aback, hurriedly closed the door, and informed Nangong Anshan who was cooking in the kitchen, "Miss, there are... tigers at the door, what should we do?"


    The other servants also became nervous when they heard the words.


    Tigers want to eat people.


    Nangong Anshan instantly thought that it was the little white tiger''s mother who was coming, and she was about to open the door when she reached the door.


    Da Jian said: "Miss, no, the white tiger is also a tiger, dangerous."


    Nangong Anshan smiled nonchalantly, "It''s okay, it won''t hurt me."


    After speaking, she opened the door.


    The big white tiger was still at the door, and this time it saw Nangong Anshan who opened the door, and its eyes lit up.


    It looked at Nangong Anshan, then at the roe deer and wild boar at its feet, and then arched the roe deer and wild boar towards her respectively.


    Nangong Anshan guessed: "You mean, this is for me? Let me give some of it to your child?"


    The big white tiger nodded.


    Da Kane and Er Jian were stunned.


    These days, can tigers understand human language?


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward and patted its head, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much, but don''t worry, even if you don''t give me prey, I will raise it fat and treat it well."


    The big white tiger showed a reassuring look, looked at the prey, and then at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, don''t worry, I will accept all of them, but my family can''t finish it, so I will share it, is that okay?"


    She can send a wild boar to Yu Shi and the others, so she can stop hunting today.


    The big white tiger nodded, turned around and ran away.


    Seeing that the tiger had left, Dajian and Erjian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it looked very human just now, it is a tiger after all, and it can eat people. It is impossible to say that it is not afraid.


    Nangong Anshan looked outside, seeing the calm appearance, it was still early, and it was not time to go to work, and the big white tiger should have avoided people just now, so she felt relieved.


    Dajian and Erjian saw her dragging the wild boar and roe deer in, and hurried forward to close the gate.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s really fine."


    Da Jian said: "Miss, that is a beast, you can''t believe it too much."


    Er Jian also said: "Yes, miss, beasts are very cunning and cold-blooded, and their hearts cannot be warmed up."


    Nangong Anshan knew that they were worried about her, so she was not angry, she said helplessly: "Okay, but the big white tiger will prove to you that it is a white tiger with human nature. Well, let''s not talk about this, wait a while When Sijian goes to the backyard of the cooking oil workshop, let him bring the wild boar there, and the villagers who come out today will eat this meat."


    Da Jian nodded, and was about to inform Si Jian, who was busy in the backyard, when he suddenly said nervously: "Miss, you said just now that you want to feed the meat to Da Bai Hu''s children, so the Da Bai Hu''s children are also at home, right?" ?¡±


    Nangong Anshan knew that if she confessed, it would definitely cause panic in the family, and said: "No, don''t worry, the big white tiger''s child is not here, but outside, I will go out and give it to him when I make delicious food later."


    Da Jian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a worried face: "Miss, tigers are cold-blooded animals, you have to be careful, you must not get too close to them, or it will be really dangerous."


    Nangong Anshan knew that he was doing it for her own benefit, so she didn''t think it was too long-winded, and said, "I know, don''t worry, I have a measure."


    "Okay." After finishing speaking, Da Kane went to the backyard.


    Nangong Anshan also went to work in the kitchen.


    After breakfast, she ordered someone to boil medicine for A-Niang and Third Brother, while she brought a pot of boiled roe deer meat to the little white tiger and went to the mountain, and then quietly entered the space.


    The sleeping little white tiger smelled the fragrance, and came to Nangong Anshan with a whoosh.


    Nangong Anshan let it eat while she checked its wounds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： What are sweet potatoes?

    Chapter 172 What is sweet potato?


    Seeing that its wound was recovering well, she changed its medicine again and bandaged it again.


    The little white tiger ate all the meat in a short while.


    Nangong Anshan hugged it, stroked its head and said: "Be good, don''t harm the things I planted, I''ll come and see you when I have time, okay?"


    Little White Tiger nodded.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, your mother didn''t give up on you, this roe deer meat was sent by your mother."


    The little white tiger nodded again.


    Nangong Anshan talked to it for a while, went to harvest what should be harvested in the field, plant what should be planted, and left the space.


    She originally thought that the big white tiger would only send prey for one day, but she didn''t expect that for seven days in a row, the big white tiger would release prey at Nangong Anshan''s house every day.


    Wild goats, roe deer, wild boars, pheasants, hares, etc. are delivered in different styles every day, which saves her a lot of time hunting for the villagers, and the family members rarely go to the city to buy meat.


    Because the big white tiger came every day, everyone in the family knew that a big white tiger came to bring them food every day, and the meat they ate every day was also brought by the big white tiger.


    After everyone in the family knew about it, they were a little panicked at first, but seeing that the big white tiger brought so much meat every time, and every time it left after delivering the meat, Nangong Anshan also seemed to understand everything when talking to it, and it also seemed to be a big white tiger. Gradually let go of defense.


    Especially Nangong Cheng, Nangong Mo and Nangong Yao, after hearing that the big white tiger was coming, they got up early every day and waited at the door, just to take a look at the big white tiger.


    As long as they see the big white tiger coming, they will be extremely satisfied.


    During this period of time, many villagers¡¯ houses have been built. Although they are a little smaller, they are mud-brick houses, so keeping warm in winter is not a problem.


    Nangong Anshan also fulfilled her promise, as long as they built the house, they would be left to work in the field, and a job was arranged for each of them.


    On this day, Nangong Anshan planned to go to the field.


    On the way, she met Zhou Lizheng, and went to the sweet potato field with him.


    Arriving at the sweet potato field, Nangong Anshan did not let others do it for the time being, but picked up the **** for digging sweet potatoes and started digging.


    A villager hurriedly said: "Little Boss, how dare you let you do it yourself, why don''t you let me do it?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, I''ll just dig a few times, so I won''t tire myself."


    After speaking, she continued to dig.


    Others saw that she was digging more easily than them, as if they were playing. Thinking of her divine power, they let her go.


    Not long after, Nangong Anshan dug out some sweet potatoes.


    Seeing that there were indeed sweet potatoes, she hurried forward to check.


    The sweet potato vines produced by the space are different. Each sweet potato grows to the same size, and each one is bigger than her two palms combined.


    Nangong Anshan held two sweet potatoes, turned her head and smiled and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, come over and have a look, this is a sweet potato. This sweet potato grows really well, and it hasn''t been bitten by insects at all."


    Zhou Lizheng stepped forward and took a look at the sweet potato, and said, "Is this edible?"


    "Yes, this is delicious."


    "Then how do you eat this?"


    "It can be eaten raw, roasted, cooked with rice, or steamed."


    "Can it be eaten raw?"


    "Yes." As Nangong Anshan said, she began to peel the skin with the knife she carried with her, then tasted it for everyone around her, and said, "It''s a bit hard when eaten raw, but it''s softer when cooked."


    Everyone present tried it.


    Cao Zhenya said: "It''s sweet."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "It''s delicious."


    "The taste is very good."


    "I didn''t expect this sweet potato to be so delicious."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Actually, I like roasting this sweet potato best."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ashan, why did you grow this sweet potato?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Soon you will know that these sweet potatoes are ready to be harvested, Aunt Cao, call some people from other places over, try to get all the sweet potatoes from the four mu of land within one day After harvesting, weigh the yield per mu again.¡±


    Seeing her anxious look, Cao Zhenya said: "Okay, I''ll call someone right now."


    Soon, hundreds of villagers started digging sweet potatoes at the same time.


    Many people are powerful and fast. It took less than half a day to dig out all the sweet potatoes.


    Nangong Anshan asked people to put them all in sacks and weigh them while loading.


    Zhou Li was looking at the sweet potatoes in the field, and said in surprise, "Ah Shan, the yield of these sweet potatoes is estimated to be over a thousand catties per mu."


    "Well, there must be thousands of catties."


    This is an understatement.


    Zhou Li was looking at Nangong Anshan excitedly.


    This girl''s luck is also very good, she can get thousands of catties in return by planting anything she wants.


    At this moment, a strange middle-aged man came to Nangong Anshan and asked, "Girl, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and glanced at the middle-aged man, frowned and asked, "Uncle, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man coughed lightly and said, "I''m a rich businessman from the city. I came to hunt in the mountains. I saw how lively your place is, so I came to see the situation."


    Nangong Anshan glanced behind him and saw dozens of guards standing in the distance, the corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    This person''s ostentation was too great, and he actually brought twenty or thirty people out.


    The middle-aged man saw that Nangong Anshan did not speak, and continued to ask: "Girl, can you tell me what you plant?"


    Nangong Anshan''s intuition told her that the person in front of her was not a bad person, and Boy Tai Le also said that there is no need to be wary of this person, just say what you want, and said, "I planted sweet potatoes."


    "What is a sweet potato?"


    "A kind of food that can be eaten as a staple food."


    "Eat it as a staple food? Isn''t there rice? How do you eat fruit as a staple food?"


    "This is different. For ordinary people, rice is still too expensive, and the yield per mu of rice is far from that of sweet potatoes."


    "You mean the yield per mu of sweet potatoes is higher than that of rice?"


    Zhou Lizheng heard the words and listened carefully.


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said, "It''s much taller than rice, and it''s easy to store in the cellar. It won''t be a problem for half a year. And the sweet potato vines and leaves are the green ones you see right now. , can be fed to pigs, but pigs like to eat pig food cooked with sweet potato vines and leaves."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "If you say that, this sweet potato is really a treasure."


    "Yes, the specific yield per mu will be known later."


    The middle-aged man did not leave after hearing the words. He also wanted to hear how high the yield per mu of sweet potatoes was.


    Those who needed to write halfway, Zhou Lizheng went to help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Ten thousand catties per mu

    Chapter 173 Yield of ten thousand catties per mu


    When it was getting dark, the yield of sweet potatoes finally came out.


    Zhou Lizheng came to Nangong Anshan with a full face of excitement, and said, "Ah Shan, the yield per mu has come out, the sweet potatoes on the four mu of land have a total of 40,566 catties, and the yield per mu has actually reached tens of thousands of catties." what."


    The middle-aged man was shocked suddenly, with an output of tens of thousands of catties per mu?


    This number is too scary.


    Nangong Anshan smiled with satisfaction, and planted sweet potatoes with an yield of 10,000 jin per mu at one time, which is not bad.


    Although she watered it with water mixed with Holy Spirit water, it was not much. If there is more Holy Spirit water in the future, it is estimated that 20,000 catties per mu can be produced.


    The people next to them were also shocked when they heard that the yield of sweet potatoes per mu was tens of thousands of catties.


    If each household planted one mu of sweet potatoes, the yield per mu would be 10,000 catties, and there would be hundreds of days in a year, then each household would be able to eat more than 20 catties per day.


    If the family has a large population, coupled with the output of other places, it is completely possible not to be hungry.


    Everyone in Liuye Village has an acre of land. If they need more sweet potatoes, they can grow more.


    The middle-aged man also thought of this, the yield of this sweet potato is really terrible, it has reached ten thousand catties per mu.


    He just wanted to come and see Nangong Anshan''s land and workshop today on a whim. He didn''t expect that she would give him such a big surprise.


    Dugu Huanxu noticed that there were a lot of people here when he was on the mountain, and thought something was wrong, so he came over and asked, only then did he know that Nangong Anshan had grown another ten thousand catties of food per mu.


    He was about to go to find Nangong Anshan, when he saw a familiar figure, he hurried over and said in a low voice, "Father, why are you here? There are many people watching here, it is dangerous for you to come here."


    "It''s okay." Li Wang said indifferently: "I just wanted to come over to see that girl after eating chili last time, but I didn''t expect that she would grow food beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan saw Dugu Huanxu talking to the middle-aged man just now, walked over curiously, and asked, "Axu, do you know this uncle?"


    Dugu Huanxu said uncomfortably: "Well, I know him. He is an elder in my family. You can call him Uncle Wang from now on."


    "Oh, so the surname is Wang, and he belongs to your family. No wonder I feel that he is somewhat similar to you."


    Dugu Huanxu was afraid that she would continue to ask, and they would reveal their identities at that time, so he had to change the subject: "Ashan, is that sweet potato really yielding ten thousand catties per mu?"


    When he came over just now, he heard the villagers talking.


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "To be honest, I didn''t expect that I could grow ten thousand catties of food per mu at one time. I thought it was only a few thousand catties."


    Dugu Huanxu asked again: "Then how do you eat sweet potatoes?"


    In the future, if the common people plant sweet potatoes and rice together, and the yield of rice will increase to a thousand catties per mu, it is estimated that they will never be hungry again.


    Nangong Anshan repeated what she said to the villagers just now, "Eating sweet potatoes is very easy. Even outside, as long as there is firewood, it can be cooked in the pile of firewood. It is very fragrant. Sell me sweet potatoes The person who bought the seeds said that he often put the sweet potatoes under the stove when cooking, and when the food is cooked, the sweet potatoes will be cooked."


    Li Wang said: "That is really convenient."


    If they are marching and fighting, it is too late to make dry food for them to take with them, and it is not suitable for everyone to bring a pot. As long as you give them sweet potatoes, they can light a fire and they will not be hungry anymore.


    "yes."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "With sweet potatoes, if every household grows them, as long as the weather is good, everyone will have a lot of surplus food."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, the person who sold it to me said that there used to be a place where everyone grew sweet potatoes, and the sweet potatoes that grew every year couldn''t be eaten up, and sometimes those people even gave them to pigs to eat."


    Of course, she lowered her voice in the last sentence, lest others think that this is for pigs.


    Dugu Huanxu and Li Wang looked at each other in surprise, there was so much food for the pigs, so the life of the people there was so easy.


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said: "Just now I sent someone to take several of them back to the stove to hold them under the stove, and they will send them over soon. You can try the taste of sweet potatoes together."


    After finishing speaking, she saw her servants coming from a distance carrying something, and said, "It''s already here, everyone can try it."


    Soon, Yinghua came over with roasted sweet potatoes.


    Nangong Anshan knew that the sweet potato was still very hot, so she went to the field to pick a few sweet potato leaves, wrapped a sweet potato and divided it into two, which were given to Dugu Huanxu and Li Wang respectively.


    "Uncle, A Xu, try it, it should taste good, but it''s still very hot, so eat slowly."


    The two nodded, and then began to eat carefully.


    Nangong Anshan divided another sweet potato into two and distributed it to Cao Zhenya and Zhou Lizheng.


    She herself took one piece and divided it into two, and gave it to Wu Binger.


    She tried to take a bite, and immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "It''s so sweet, it''s not bad, it''s delicious."


    Sure enough, the sweet potato seeds grown through the space are extraordinary, and it tastes even better than the sweet potatoes she had eaten in the previous life.


    Li Wang ate and said, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s really delicious, sweet, and not greasy."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "If there is no food to eat, this can be eaten to your fullness, life is not considered hard, everyone is sure to be happy."


    Wu Bing''er said: "I never expected that the fruit that looks so inconspicuous on the outside can be so delicious inside."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "It''s good as long as it''s delicious. This sweet potato is very good for the body, especially for people who have difficulty in convenience. Eating this can greatly improve the feeling of fullness. It also has a strong sense of fullness and can prevent obesity. "


    "Then this sweet potato is really a treasure." After Li Wang finished eating, he glanced at his son.


    Dugu Huanxu quickly swallowed the sweet potato in his mouth, and said, "Ashan, did you also buy this sweet potato seed from a passing merchant?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "But when I let people plant the seeds last time, I let the seeds grow seedlings in advance, and then cut them."


    Dugu Huanxu asked again: "Then can you still get the seeds?"


    "Yes, there are still a lot of seeds I bought last time, and it is estimated that I can plant hundreds of acres of land."


    Li Wang and Dugu Huanxu looked at each other in surprise.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, I have an unfeeling request, I wonder if you can agree?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I know what you want to say, you want me to sell you the seeds, and then you send people to plant them, so that you can promote sweet potatoes in Li Wang''s land."


    Or this person will directly hand it over to Prince Li, and use sweet potatoes as military rations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： trade

    Chapter 174 Buying and selling


    Dugu Huanxu nodded solemnly, "Yes, this sweet potato yields 10,000 jin per mu, if every household can grow it, and with the rice yielding over 1,000 jin per mu, it is estimated that no common people will starve to death anymore, even There is a lot of surplus food every year.¡±


    "However, Li Wang''s fief is the last peaceful place. In order to have enough military rations, I guess even if I send people to plant them, I guess it will only be used as military rations in the future. It will take a lot of time to promote it in the fief."


    "But don''t worry, I will give you enough money to ensure that you will not suffer."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I can give you the seeds now, and you can also plant them now, and you can plant them in the greenhouse, so you don''t have to waste several months of winter. You have to use sweet potatoes as The military rations are up to you, and the promotion among the people is left to me, and as long as the people are willing to plant, they can buy seeds from me.¡±


    Li Wang was overjoyed immediately, this girl is really a good girl who understands righteousness.


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "Okay, then thank you, I will still buy seeds with you, after all, you paid for your seeds."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Okay, then I will not be polite, this seed is not very expensive, I will count it as one hundred yuan per mu of land, I can give you the seeds of one hundred mu of land, but most people use It is very likely that the seeds will not survive, so I will wait for the seeds to grow into vines before handing them over to you."


    One hundred acres of land can produce one million catties of sweet potatoes.


    Now they are planting in the greenhouse, and they can harvest in a few months. In addition to the military rations they saved for the war in these years, it should be enough to deal with the war in the first half of the year.


    In the second half of the year, the first round of high-yield grains will be harvested on a large scale, so the military rations in the second half of the year will be available, and sweet potatoes can also be harvested in the second half of the year.


    Thinking of this, King Li felt less anxious in an instant. If war starts next year, their chances of winning will be greater.


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Thank you very much."


    After speaking, he handed a bank note to Nangong Anshan, "This time the money is not much, so I''ll give it to you first."


    Nangong Anshan was not polite, and took it readily.


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a while, and gave her another bank note.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t answer for the time being, and asked, "You are..."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I want to ask you to buy some sweet potatoes. Your family probably can''t finish eating these sweet potatoes. They should be sold, right?"


    "It''s true that you can''t finish it, and it will take up space in the cellar." Nangong Anshan said: "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. How much is it?"


    "It''s only 30,000 catties. I''ll give it to the soldiers in the army. It''s a fresh meal for them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, this will free up a lot of space for me. I''m worried that the cellar won''t be able to hold so many sweet potatoes."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "What''s the price?"


    Nangong Anshan thought for a moment, and said: "Just two pennies a catty."


    If the initial price is set too high, the common people will feel that it is more profitable to grow sweet potatoes in the future, and they will probably not be willing to grow rice. At that time, the intervention of the state will be required. In case King Li hates her for disrupting the market and does not want If you cooperate with her again, she will be miserable.


    Now there are few sweet potatoes, two pennies should be about the same. After it is promoted, it is estimated that it is one penny per catty, and some people will think it is expensive.


    Sweet potatoes are good, but they are not as good as rice after all.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Will you lose a lot by doing this? Don''t worry about me, I''m rich."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, you also know that my daily income is also quite a lot."


    "Okay." After Dugu Huanxu finished speaking, he handed her the bank note just now, "You don''t have to give me the extra money, just take it as my thanks to you, thank you for letting me know that in this world There is such a good thing as sweet potatoes."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Isn''t that a little little?"


    Sweet potatoes can be very good for increasing the population of Li Wang''s fief in the future. As long as the people can''t go hungry in the future, they will definitely try their best to have children. After all, ancient people believed in many children and blessings.


    From ancient times to the present, many people want to have more children, but they are afraid that they will not be able to support them.


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will ask His Royal Highness Li Wang for your merits, and he will definitely reward you when the time comes."


    Nangong Anshan pointed to her fingers and said, "But last time I planted high-yielding rice, His Royal Highness Li Wang didn''t reward me. I also planted cotton and oil, which changed the way Li Wang conferred land for cooking. "


    Li Wang choked suddenly, it seemed that he did treat her badly last time.


    He just felt that it was the best reward for him to give her shelter. He forgot that this person is still a little girl and needs rewards to encourage her.


    Seeing his father nodding to him, Dugu Huanxu said helplessly: "Well, last time His Royal Highness Li Wang really should reward you, I also forgot to tell His Royal Highness Li, don''t worry, I will talk to Li Wang when I go back this time." His Royal Highness said that he will definitely reward you heavily."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly smiled, "Then I''ll just wait."


    "Well, I will do what I say."


    The three talked for a while, and Nangong Anshan praised the sweet potatoes that were going to be sold to Dugu Huanxu, and told them how to store sweet potatoes for a longer period of time.


    Dugu Huanxu sent someone to prepare the carriage just now, he wanted to stay and wait for the carriage to arrive, but Li Wang suddenly received a secret letter, so he had no choice but to go back, leaving only Feng Yun and others to deal with it.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Nangong Anshan saw that the remaining 10,000 catties of sweet potatoes were too much. It was really inconvenient to transport them back to the cellar, and then to take them out every time, so she shared her thoughts with Zhou Lizheng. said.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ashan, what do you mean, you want to sell some sweet potatoes to the people in the village?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s right, you all ate sweet potatoes just now, and you know the taste of sweet potatoes. I believe other people in the village will like them too. It''s the same price as the one sold to A Xu, two cents a catty. , I can buy as much as I want, and I don¡¯t force it.¡±


    She also thought about giving it to the villagers for free, but she was worried that it would be given to white-eyed wolves who would eat her food, and in the end she would dislike her food as unpalatable, so she dismissed the idea.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "The price is reasonable, but I don''t know if anyone will buy it."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan said: "I just want everyone to taste the taste of sweet potatoes, so that they will follow suit in the future."


    "Okay." Zhou Lizheng went back home, took out the gong, and started beating the gong.


    All the people nearby heard the sound of the gong, and they all gathered around.


    Those who have participated in digging sweet potatoes know that it must be related to sweet potatoes, and the rest of the people who have not participated in it all come over with puzzled faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： selling sweet potatoes

    Chapter 175 Selling Sweet Potatoes


    Seeing that people were almost coming, Zhou Li said loudly: "Everyone, sweet potatoes are grown in the field of Ah Shan''s family today. Some of you may not know what sweet potatoes are, so I will introduce them to you. They are the ones I have in my hand. This. It can be eaten as food. You may not believe it if you tell me about the yield per mu of Ah Shan¡¯s family today, but it has reached tens of thousands of catties. She only planted four acres of sweet potatoes, and she actually harvested more than 40,000 catties.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, some people present chattered.


    "Ten thousand catties per mu? Could this be fake?"


    "How is it possible, is Zhou Lizheng someone who would make fun of us?"


    "It''s too much to produce ten thousand catties per mu. The rice we planted before was only two to three hundred catties."


    "Yes, the high-yield rice grown by Ah Shan this year is only a thousand catties per mu."


    ¡­


    Zhou Lizheng continued: "Ashan''s field has harvested a total of more than 40,000 catties, 30,000 catties have been sold, and there are still 10,000 catties left. She also wants you to taste it. If you like it, I want to grow sweet potatoes next year. She will sell you seeds."


    The villagers looked at each other. If they can grow sweet potatoes with a yield of 10,000 jins per mu next year, they will use one or two mu of land to plant them, plus high-yield rice, and they will probably never be hungry again.


    I just don¡¯t know if this sweet potato tastes good. If it tastes like bran, they don¡¯t want to eat it. They have eaten enough bran before, and they don¡¯t want to eat it anymore.


    Zhou Lizheng said loudly: "The price Ah Shan sells to outsiders is two renminbi a catty, and it is also two cents a catty to you. You can try it. The worst rice costs fifteen cents a catty. High-quality rice costs twenty yuan a catty, but now you can buy ten catties of sweet potatoes for twenty copper coins, no matter what you say, you won¡¯t lose money, think about it for yourself.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking, giving them time to think for themselves.


    The villagers discussed again:


    "According to what Lizheng said, two renminbi a catty is not expensive. Twenty renminbi can buy ten catties, but I don''t know how long ten catties can last."


    "Yeah, this sweet potato must have plenty of water in it. I don''t know if I can endure hunger?"


    "The worst rice for a catty costs fifteen Wen. If a catty of rice is steamed, it means two to two and a half catties. There is also water in this sweet potato. You can buy seven and a half catties for fifteen Wen. I think, It¡¯s much more cost-effective to buy sweet potatoes than to buy rice.¡±


    "In my opinion, let''s spend ten copper coins to buy five catties and try it first. If it tastes good and can withstand hunger, we can continue to buy it in the future. We can also grow it ourselves next year, and we won''t be hungry again."


    "That''s right, it''s only ten copper coins. We can earn forty pennies a day, not much."


    "Well, I agree."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan said: "By the way, let me tell you how to eat sweet potatoes. When cooking rice, whether it is dry rice or porridge, you can put sweet potatoes in the rice and cook together. Just cut into pieces. If I don¡¯t want to cut it into pieces, but after washing it, I can steam it in a steamer while cooking, or bury it under the stove and bake it with fire, which is very convenient.¡±


    Cao Zhenya thought about it for a while, and said firstly: "Ah... my little boss, I want forty catties."


    One person persuaded: "Mr. Cao, forty catties is too much, let''s buy five catties first. If it doesn''t taste good, it will fall into my own hands."


    Cao Zhenya smiled and said: "It''s okay, my daughter and I tasted it just now, this is very sweet, baked and eaten is simply delicious in the world, my daughter and I like it, so I simply bought a little more, one time Eat enough."


    Another person asked: "Is it really delicious?"


    Wu Binger said: "It''s really delicious, even more delicious than the wild fruits on the mountain, sweet and not sour at all."


    Everyone felt that there was no need for Wu Binger to lie, so they also moved their minds to buy sweet potatoes.


    "Then I will buy five catties."


    "I''ll buy ten catties."


    "I''ll buy twenty catties."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the table and the pen and ink slips that had been prepared not far away, and said, "Everyone, go there and line up, someone will greet you right away."


    Cao Zhenya was the first to walk over.


    Others followed suit.


    An hour later, the sky completely darkened, and all the villagers who were willing to buy sweet potatoes bought sweet potatoes.


    Nangong Anshan calculated the number of catties recorded on the slips, and unexpectedly only sold 3,000 catties.


    She said: "It''s very late today, Aunt Cao, you''d better have someone put the rest in the cellar of my house. If anyone wants to buy it again, just go to my house and buy it."


    That''s all, it''s not bad for her to make snacks with the rest.


    Cao Zhenya nodded, and immediately ordered people to do it.


    Another hour later, all the sweet potatoes had been put into the cellar, and some people who went back early had already started roasting the sweet potatoes.


    Nangong Anshan also ordered people to pile up all the sweet potato vines in the field and deal with them tomorrow.


    Zhou Lizheng bought a hundred catties for Nangong Anshan''s face, and by this time, Mrs. Zhao had already roasted the sweet potatoes.


    Mrs. Zhao also has no objection to her man buying so many sweet potatoes. Nangong Anshan takes care of their family so well, so they should buy the most.


    Mrs. Zhao felt that the time was almost up. He pulled the sweet potato out of the stove, and then quickly opened it. When he smelled the sweet potato, he said in surprise: "This sweet potato is really fragrant."


    Zhou Lizheng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this sweet potato is delicious, you''ll know after a taste."


    "it is good."


    When Zhou Lizheng''s family ate sweet potatoes, they were all shocked.


    "This sweet potato is really sweet."


    "Yummy, sweet potatoes are so delicious."


    "If I eat such sweet sweet potatoes every day, I have no problem at all."


    "That''s right, I thought this was terrible, but I didn''t expect it to be so delicious."


    ¡­


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Then let''s plant it next year. One mu of land can produce 10,000 catties per mu. We can plant one mu of land and the rest of the family''s land can be planted with high-yield rice. This way, after we hand over the grain next year, we can have a lot of rice. to eat."


    Zhao Shi said: "Yes, sweet potatoes are not unpalatable, it doesn''t hurt to have more varieties."


    Others also said:


    "I agree too."


    "Sweet potatoes are sweet, I like sweet, and there are many kinds."


    "I also like sweet potatoes, I agree to plant them."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Okay, that''s the decision. Next year, we will ask Aran to buy seeds."


    "it is good."


    At the same time, other people also feel delicious after eating sweet potatoes, and they all agree to plant sweet potatoes next year.


    Nangong Anshan''s dinner tonight is mainly sweet potatoes.


    Nangong Cheng devoured the food, "Sister, this sweet potato is really delicious."


    Nangong Mo said: "I like it too, it''s really too sweet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： ask for

    Chapter 176


    Nangong Yao said: "I like it too, I want to eat it every day."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, this sweet potato is really delicious. You planted this, and it really benefited all people."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, but it will take a lot of time to promote it..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard sobbing.


    She turned her head and saw Ying Hua wiping tears.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Yinghua, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yinghua was also assigned sweet potatoes, and she only ate a few bites of the sweet potatoes in her hand.


    Ying Hua wiped away his tears and said: "Miss, please forgive me. I just thought of my relatives. I sold my sister and my sister because there was no food in my family. Now the sisters are separated. I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance to meet again in the future.¡±


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Aren''t your parents dead? Who sold your sisters?"


    "It''s the aunt of the servant girl." Yinghua said: "The servant girl''s parents encountered robbers when they went out, and both lost their lives, so my uncle took the initiative to take our sisters back."


    "At the beginning, my uncle and aunt were very kind to us, but in the past few years, there was little rain and the harvest in the fields was small, and it was difficult for the uncle and his family to feed themselves. Let alone supporting us, my aunt began to dislike us very much."


    "When we were ten years old, my aunt took us to the dental shop and sold us."


    "Later we were bought by different owners, and we have never seen each other since the day we parted."


    "If there were sweet potatoes back then, it is estimated that our sisters would not have to be separated."


    "So that''s how it is." Yang Ruolan said, "You are also a poor person."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Let''s let the past pass for the time being. I also miss my father and elder brother, but for the sake of living, sometimes I have to leave them behind. One day we can meet her."


    If she has time in the future, she can help Yinghua find out where her sister is, and it will be considered a good deed.


    Ying Hua said: "Thank you for your enlightenment, Missy, I understand."


    She has to live her own life first.


    The work here is easy, and the monthly salary is high. She has to work hard to stay here and save money so that she can find her sister in the future, and even redeem herself and her sister, so that they can return to a normal life in the future.


    After eating dinner for a while, everyone went back to their houses to rest.


    Nangong Anshan was the same as before, entering the space to fiddle for a while before going to sleep.


    ¡­


    When everyone fell asleep, heavy snow fell quietly.


    The next day, when everyone got up, they saw that the ground was covered with snow.


    Nangong Anshan went back to the house and put on the down jacket and down pants.


    The rest of the family were similar to her, and all the servants also put on cotton-padded clothes and trousers.


    Yang Ruolan sat at the door and said: "The snow came really fast, it fell suddenly, without any warning."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, fortunately, I harvested all the sweet potatoes yesterday, otherwise it would be quite troublesome."


    After finishing speaking, she ordered the servants to make breakfast, and she went to deal with the sweet potato vines from yesterday.


    After the sweet potato vines are harvested, she has to plant other things.


    When I came to the sweet potato field, the sweet potato vines were already covered with thick snow.


    Cao Zhenya came to Nangong Anshan and said, "Ashan, what do you do with the sweet potato vines? Will they be used as firewood like cotton stalks after drying?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, just feed this to livestock. If you feed pigs, you have to chop it up and cook it. If you feed chickens, ducks and geese, you have to chop it up and feed it."


    Cao Zhenya said: "This is really good, it won''t be wasted at all."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Aunt Cao, later you send someone to send a small part of this place back to my home to feed the big geese in my home, and you go to inform the people who work in my home and raise livestock in this village , and people who have not had a holiday with my family, give it to them for free."


    These sweet potato leaves are not worth much. Although it has snowed, there are still wild vegetables.


    Even if she sells it for money, it is estimated that all the villagers will not buy it. It might as well be considered as a welfare for the villagers.


    Cao Zhenya excitedly said: "That''s really great, it saves us a lot of time looking for wild vegetables to feed the livestock, so I''ll inform other people."


    After speaking, she ran away quickly.


    Not long after, a group of people came to the side of the sweet potato leaves. Some of them transported some of the sweet potato leaves to Nangong Anshan''s house, while the other started queuing up, waiting for Cao Zhenya to distribute the sweet potato leaves to them.


    Tai Le boy said: "If you kindly give the villagers livestock food, the merit value will be increased by one, and the holy spirit water will be added with a drop. The total merit value is thirty-one."


    Nangong Anshan saw that the villagers lined up in an orderly manner, and was about to go to other places to have a look, when she saw Xu, one of the yin and yang strange trio, walking towards her with a smile.


    Ms. Xu just heard that Nangong Anshan was going to give free things to the villagers in the field, so she hurried over.


    Although it was only after she arrived that she realized that it was just a kind of leaf, but she didn¡¯t take advantage of it, so she came here with the cheek.


    Xu smiled and said: "Ashan, there are so many sweet potato leaves, why don''t you give me some, I feed two piglets at home, and I have to eat a lot every day, now it''s snowing on the mountain again It''s not easy to pick."


    Nangong Anshan said in a cold tone, "No."


    Mrs. Xu was taken aback, she didn''t expect her to be so shameless, she frowned and said, "Ah Shan, you don''t want those things in the first place, so what can you do if you just give me a little? You are so rich, help me What can I do?"


    "I can''t do anything." Nangong Anshan said, "But I just don''t want to give it to you."


    Although some people in the village do not work under her, they are not stupid. Every family raises a lot of livestock, and every family is raising hens, and they can pick eggs every day.


    Plus Li Wang was exempted from this year''s tax after the autumn harvest, even if she didn''t have the job she gave, she wouldn''t be hungry.


    She doesn''t feel the slightest bit about Xu''s misery. People who can still raise pigs at home, no matter how bad their life is, they won''t be as bad as they were when they fled.


    "You!" Xu suddenly became angry, rolled her eyes, and said again: "Why don''t you just give me five catties, five catties is fine, and I promise that if anyone speaks ill of you behind your back in the future, they will all tell you quietly. you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No need, isn''t it you who speak ill of me the most? Don''t think that I don''t know what you say about me behind my back every day. Don''t forget that most people in Liuye Village are now My eyeliner."


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t say anything after hearing the words, so she had to leave unwillingly, and said as she walked, "What a cheapskate, isn''t it just a sweet potato leaf that doesn''t cost money? So what if you give it to me, it''s not good at all to be a human being. atmosphere."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Mooncake Sugar Fried Walnuts

    Chapter 177 Mooncake Sugar Fried Walnuts


    Nangong Anshan said loudly: "If you continue to speak ill of me behind my back, I will find a way to drive you out of Liuye Village, so that your family can''t stay here any longer!"


    Ms. Xu was taken aback when she heard the words, so she had to keep her mouth shut, not daring to say another word of gossip.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, and waited in the field for a while, she also knew what to plant in the field.


    Because many people helped to distribute the sweet potato leaves, and the sweet potato leaves were free, so they were quickly distributed by the villagers.


    Cao Zhenya came to Nangong Anshan and asked, "Ashan, it''s snowing now, should we leave the land empty or do something else?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Let''s continue to grow things. It''s too wasteful to leave it empty like this, but we still need to build a greenhouse. During this period of time, you let other people put down all the work in hand, and try to get it within a day. Just set up the greenhouse on this land. Later you go to the backyard of the sugar mill, where my tarpaulins are all placed."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Then what shall we continue to plant?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well... I will keep this secret for now, and you will know when the seeds are planted."


    "Okay." Cao Zhenya saw that she didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t ask for a while.


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan pointed to the rapeseed field and said, "Come with me, and I will show you how to harvest rapeseeds. Later, you will send some people to put down the work of opening up wasteland and harvest the rapeseeds for me." Harvested, and then still in the storeroom in the backyard of the sugar mill."


    The rapeseed grown from the rapeseed taken out of the space, even if it snows, will not freeze to death temporarily.


    Cao Zhenya nodded, "OK."


    After Nangong Anshan demonstrated in the past, she planned to go home.


    After walking near her home, Nangong Anshan saw Nangong Yao running in her direction, and quickly asked, "Ah Yao, what are you going to do in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Nangong Anshan, Nangong Yao hurriedly said: "Great, sister, I was going to find you, there are guests at home, and a lot of things have been sent, Aniang dare not take it without authorization, so let me go Get you back."


    Nangong Anshan instantly thought that the reward from King Li had arrived, so she walked in quickly without saying much.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Dugu Huanxu and Uncle Wang sitting in the main room drinking tea and eating snacks leisurely.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Axu, Uncle Wang, you..."


    Dugu Huanxu saw her coming back, stood up with a smile, and said, "You''re back, I''ve been waiting for you for quite a while."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the things in the main room, and said in surprise: "You really told His Highness Li Wang for me? Are these all given by His Highness Li Wang?"


    Uncle Wang said: "Yes, we told him about you planting sweet potatoes when we went back. He was very happy when he knew about it, and said that if every household can grow sweet potatoes in the future, no one in Liwang''s fiefdom will go hungry again. gone."


    "He personally asked Princess Li to go to his warehouse to carefully select these things, and let us deliver them early this morning."


    Dugu Huanxu handed the bamboo slips to Nangong Anshan, "This is the gift list, please take a look."


    Nangong Anshan spread out the bamboo slips and looked at them, which read: fifty pieces of silk and satin, four boxes of jewelry and jade, ten pieces of antique calligraphy and paintings, and five hundred taels of gold.


    Yang Ruolan said in surprise: "This is too much."


    Nangong Anshan put away the bamboo slips with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Aniang, these are not too many, and the sweet potatoes are a good thing. His Royal Highness King Li must know how important sweet potatoes are to the common people, so he gave them to me. There are so many things. There is also the cotton and down jackets from last time, which are also very beneficial to the common people."


    "Okay." Yang Ruolan also felt the same reason, so she didn''t say much.


    Nangong Anshan was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Axu, Uncle Wang, why don''t you all stay for lunch today, and I will cook some delicious dishes for you myself."


    Li Wang was overjoyed. Can he finally eat the dishes made by this girl?


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Nangong Anshan asked: "By the way, do you still want to eat dishes made with chili? If you want to eat, I still mainly eat dishes made with chili today."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Yes."


    Li Wang also said: "I can do it too. Although A Xu brought back some peppers, A Xu said that our cook''s skills are not as good as yours. I want to try your skills too."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, then you all sit down first, I will order people to prepare."


    After speaking, she went to the kitchen.


    Glancing at the dishes in the kitchen, she went out again, brought back some vegetables and meat, and took out some snacks from the space.


    Now the total merit value has reached 31, and many things have been unlocked.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the dim sum brought by Nangong Anshan, and asked, "Ah Shan, what kind of dim sum is this? It''s quite pretty."


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is called moon cake, which is filled with red bean paste, which is very delicious. The one next to it is crystal cake, which is filled with delicious and salty taste, and the one next to it is called walnut, which is made by me. Found on the mountain, fried with sugar and sesame, very delicious.¡±


    "Moon cake?" Dugu Huanxu asked: "Why is it called a moon cake? I don''t think it has anything to do with the moon."


    "Of course it has something to do with it. You see, this moon cake is round, just like the moon on the fifteenth day. I read a book about a place that worships the moon **** every year on the fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month. This moon cake is a tribute to worship the moon god. People there pray for the safety and good luck of their families. The girls there all worship the moon, praying that the fairy Chang''e who lives in the moon palace will bless them, with a face as bright as the moon and as beautiful as a flower."


    Li Wang said: "There are so many stories about this mooncake."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I know that we only regard August 15th as a general festival here, but on August 15th, the moon will indeed be full. You all have a taste, I guarantee you will like this mooncake. "


    There is nothing bad in the products produced by the space.


    Li Wang and Dugu Huanxu had no choice but to pick up the mooncakes at the same time and start to taste them.


    "Well, delicious."


    "Sweet, and the skin on the outside is also delicious."


    Nangong Anshan asked the rest of the family to try again.


    Nangong Yao said excitedly: "Sister, this walnut is so delicious and fragrant."


    Nangong Mo said: "Sister, I like this crystal cake. It''s cool on the outside, and the filling inside is also very fragrant."


    Nan Gongcheng said: "I like moon cakes. I liked red bean paste buns before. I didn''t expect that moon cakes can also be made with red bean paste. It''s really delicious."


    Nangong Anshan knew what they meant, and smiled helplessly, "I will feed you often in the future, is this okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Qius favor

    Chapter 178 Qiu''s show of favor


    The three said at the same time: "Thank you, sister."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t eat too much now, eat it later, or you won''t be able to eat my cooking later. Uncle Wang, A Xu, when I leave later, I will Pretend some for you to go home, and you can eat with your family when you go back, and treat it as a reunion festival."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan said a few more words, and then went to prepare food.


    Soon, one dish after another was served.


    After everyone sat down, Nangong Anshan introduced in turn: "Chopped pepper fish head, sweet duck, spicy tofu pot, boiled fish, hot and sour shredded pork, pepper pork chops, saliva chicken, garlic prawns, sweet and sour pork ribs, Roasted duck with yam, fish-flavored eggplant, shredded cabbage, vegetarian winter melon soup."


    Looking at the twelve dishes in front of him, Li Wang was suddenly very surprised.


    I heard from my son that Nangong Anshan''s craftsmanship is very good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good, and there are so many tricks.


    He also went to Yuquanlou to eat the dishes there. He thought the dishes there were good enough, but he didn''t expect that the dishes there were not even one ten-thousandth of Nangong Anshan''s.


    There is also the turntable on the round table, which looks unusual.


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Ah Shan, I knew that you would make dishes that I hadn''t tried before."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, I still know more, well, everyone, don''t watch, hurry up and eat."


    Everyone stopped being polite, and after Yang Ruolan picked up the food, everyone quickly ate the food.


    Li Wang ate every dish once, and he was full of praise immediately: "It''s delicious, delicious, these dishes are really delicious, I never thought that a little girl can have such good skills, it''s really incredible Appearance."


    Yang Ruolan said: "As long as Brother Wang likes it, Ah Shan''s cooking skills are really good. Since we came to Liuye Village and Ah Shan took charge of the kitchen, we have gained more than ten catties."


    Li Wangdao: "It is a blessing to be able to eat, and you are not very fat. You have also gone through a long period of hardship on the way to escape, and it is normal to gain weight now."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to eat.


    He understood why his son built a house here. In order to eat such delicious food, if he was twenty years younger, he would be willing to stay here forever.


    Others also started to eat stuffed up.


    After half an hour, the dishes on the table were almost eaten.


    Li Wang said with a satisfied face: "Miss Nangong, your craftsmanship is really the best I have ever seen. Compared with your craftsmanship, I feel that those cooks in my family are simply unsightly."


    "Uncle Wang has won the prize." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "If Uncle Wang likes my cooking, I will come here often with A Xu in the future. I like cooking and I don''t find it hard."


    "Okay, okay." Li Wang said with a smile: "Then it''s done."


    The group talked for a while, Nangong Anshan asked them to sit first, and she went to prepare the things they wanted to take away.


    It''s just that before she arrived at the kitchen, Da Jian came to report that it was Mrs. Qiu who came.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "What is Mrs. Qiu doing here?"


    Da Jian said: "She didn''t say it, but I think she is very different from before."


    "Different? How is it different?"


    "The slave can''t tell for sure, you can find out by yourself."


    "All right."


    When Nangong Anshan came to the door, she saw Qiu Shi standing at the door with Nangong Miao and Nangong Cai.


    Li Wang and Dugu Huanxu also came behind Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan saw that Qiu Shi was holding a lot of things, so she took her time and said, "Qiu Shi, what are you doing here?"


    Qiu and her two daughters put the things in their hands beside Nangong Anshan, and said, "Ashan, grandma knows that she has done too much before and hurt the hearts of your family. I went to ask the Buddha some time ago Bless you, I met an eminent monk and she woke me up, so I am here to apologize to you today."


    "Oh? Sorry?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Cai said: "I''m also here to apologize, Ah Shan, what we did before was too much, we have been reflecting on it recently, here are some eggs, two roosters, two rabbits, they are ours Please accept the apology."


    Nangong Miaoye said: "Yes, Ah Shan, our ability is limited, and we can only produce so many things, please don''t be disgusted."


    Nangong Anshan looked at those gifts, sneered in her heart, and said in a cold tone: "Stop being hypocritical, I know exactly what you are thinking, isn''t it just to get benefits from my family? Tell you, I won''t eat your gifts." One set, quickly take all the things away, I don''t care."


    Qiu said with a bitter face: "Ah Shan, we really came here to apologize, you just look at my age, and because I am your grandma after all, please forgive me."


    Nangong Cai also said: "We will not ask you for money, nor will we ask you for a job. We just ask you to accept these things."


    Nangong Miaoye said: "That''s right, we don''t do anything to you, as long as you accept our apology, then we will feel more comfortable in the future."


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "You don''t ask me to work for you either?"


    "Yes." Qiu Shi said: "We don''t ask for anything, but you can forgive us for what we did before. We all know that we were wrong before, and the mistakes were ridiculous."


    "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    Nangong Miao said: "Ashan, we really just came to apologize. The last time Jingjing offended your friend, it was because I didn''t teach my daughter well. Today I apologize for Jingjing and you. I hope you can do the same. Tell your friend that she is really reflecting."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and said: "Aniang, eldest sister, we have delivered the things, and they still have guests at home, so let''s not disturb them, let''s go back first."


    "You''re right." Qiu looked at Nangong Anshan and said, "Ashan, we''ll go back first, and you can accept these things."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around as if she was about to leave.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly said, "Slow down!"


    The three of them were taken aback for a moment, and turned their heads at the same time.


    Qiu Shi said: "Ashan, is there anything else you need?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Take your things back, I won''t take your things, and I don''t lack your things now."


    She knew what the Qiu mother and daughter were paying attention to, but she felt that it was too hard, so she came to be soft.


    Or knowing that most people in the village are on her side now, and if there is any problem at home in the future, people in the village can also help them.


    In the past, Qiu''s mother and daughter did too much, and it''s okay for her to treat them forcefully.


    Now that Qiu''s mother and daughter are taking the initiative to show their affection, if she refuses them again, it may not be long before the outside world will say that she is cold-blooded and heartless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： live a life of luxury

    Chapter 179 Living a life of luxury


    They felt that as long as they kept acting like they wanted to reconcile with her and gave people a very pitiful feeling, even if the people in the village didn''t say anything about her on the surface, they would definitely have objections to her in secret. Definitely have to accept them and even give them a job.


    What''s more, if the Qiu family doesn''t restore a little bit of image, it is estimated that the daughters of Nangongmiao and Nangongcai will not be able to marry in the future.


    If they think that they can hold her by showing affection, they are very wrong.


    Qiu said with a bitter face: "Ashan, can''t you forgive us? Grandma knows that your family is rich now, and you don''t like our little things that are worthless, but these are really ours. The best thing you can come up with, don''t hold it against you, can you?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t dislike you, but I don''t want to forgive you at all."


    "You!" Qiu couldn''t say no to her, looked at the middle-aged man next to him, and said, "You come to judge, what we did before was indeed a little too much, but everything is over, and Ah Shan and his family have nothing to lose None, and life is getting better and better now, why can''t you forgive us and let everyone live in peace?"


    King Li also knew what the Qiu family had done, but in order not to make people feel disgusted, he had investigated Nangong Anshan''s house privately, so he could only ask: "What did you do to Nangong girl''s family?"


    Qiu''s face turned pale, and he said with a sneer: "This... let''s not talk about this, it will hurt everyone''s feelings even more."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Uncle Wang, I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about the fact that she sold me and my four brothers and sisters. Seeing that my mother was injured, my father was in the army and we were separated. I never want to forgive her. What annoys me the most is that she still insists on selling us when she knows that after we were sold, she didn¡¯t go to serve as slaves, but to give up her life.¡±


    "If we are really sold, we will definitely end up dead. At that time, my aunt and third brother will be sick, and they will not live long. In the end, only second brother will be left alone."


    "And our father and brother will never see us in this life, and we can''t see them either. What a cruel thing this is."


    "The consequences of their hurting us are so serious, how can we forgive them?"


    Besides, the original owner lost his life because of Qiu Shi, none of them are qualified to forgive Qiu Shi for the original owner.


    Li Wang nodded: "You are right. This is indeed an unforgivable thing. The ancients said that it is normal for a mother to be kind and the son to be filial. If the mother is not kind, the son is not filial."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Qiu Shi, you have heard it all, take your things and get out of here, or after you leave, I will throw these things into the mountains to feed the wolves. Don''t feel bad about it then."


    Ms. Qiu''s expression darkened when she heard the words, she gave Nangong Anshan a dark look, and had no choice but to take her things and leave.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Qiu''s back, and said with a smile: "Look, she said she sincerely apologized, but I just said what you did before, and you couldn''t take it anymore. You are really sincere."


    Qiu paused, turned his head and said, "You are going to throw our things into the mountains to feed the wolves, we can''t stay here any longer?"


    "It''s a bit self-aware." Nangong Anshan said: "Get out, get out immediately."


    The three of them immediately quickened their pace and walked away quickly.


    Backing to Qiu''s home, Nangong Cai said, "Aniang, we just came back like this? I''m not reconciled."


    Qiu said proudly: "What''s wrong with coming back like this, do you still want to give things to Nangong Anshan?"


    Nangong Miao said: "Aniang, why do I think you are happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Qiu said, "I''m a human being and an elder. It''s normal for people to make mistakes, and it''s also normal for elders to make mistakes. I''ve already come to apologize, but Nangong Anshan is still holding on to the past. , that''s her fault."


    Nangong Caidao: "Aniang, what do you want to do?"


    Qiu said: "What can I do? If we want to tarnish her reputation, then as she said before, if she can''t make money, it means that His Highness Li Wang can''t make money, and His Royal Highness Li Wang will come to us Settle the bill."


    Nangong Miao said: "Aniang, why are you acting today?"


    "Alas." Qiu sighed, "One of my purposes is to try Nangong Anshan to see if she still hates us. If she doesn''t, I just want to ask her for some money. Work. The second purpose is to give a good impression to the villagers, to let them know that we know we have made a mistake, and we are starting a new life.¡±


    Nangong Miao asked again: "Why do you want to let the villagers know that we already knew we were wrong?"


    Nangong Cai understood Qiu''s words in an instant, and snorted coldly: "It''s not for the daughters of our two families! Think about it for yourself, your daughters have made jokes one after another during this time, your surname is Nangong , I am also surnamed Nangong, and I will definitely implicate my other daughters. A Niang must do this for the sake of my daughters'' reputation, so that they can marry in the future."


    Nangong Miao was a little embarrassed, and said, "Aniang, is it really because of this reason that you went to make friends with Nangong Anshan?"


    "Of course it''s not just that, A Cai is only right about one of them."


    Nangong Miao and Nangong Cai looked at each other and asked at the same time, "Is there anything else?"


    Qiu looked at the direction of Nangong Anshan''s house with a gloomy face, and said: "I will go over to show my favor after a while, so that the villagers can see my performance and my sincerity, so I don''t believe that Nangong Anshan is real. So cold-blooded, he really won''t care about us anymore."


    "At that time, the villagers will definitely feel that I must have known that I was wrong when I repeatedly showed my favor. If Nangong Anshan still carries it by then, it is her fault."


    Nangong Miao said: "Aniang, why do you suddenly want to reconcile with Nangong Anshan?"


    Qiu looked at the clothes on her body, and then at the clothes on her daughters, and said, "It''s not all of a sudden, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. Look at what you''re wearing, and what I''m wearing, both are the worst. linen, and the wadding inside is not very warm.¡±


    "I eavesdropped in the corner of Nangong Anshan''s house that day. I heard that they are now wearing cotton padded clothes, or down jackets. I don''t know what those two are, but they must be very warm. And you also saw it today. Nangong Anshan is actually wearing silk clothes, such expensive clothes, I don''t even dare to think about it."


    "If we can reconcile with her in the future, we can also live a life of luxury."


    Nangong Caidao: "Is this possible?"


    Qiu said: "How will you know if you don''t try?"


    Nangong Miao and Nangong Cai looked at each other again, thinking about it, they also felt that this was the reason, so they didn''t say anything more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Potato

    Chapter 180 Potatoes


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from outside.


    The three of them went out to have a look, and saw Long Lianqi standing at the door with four officials.


    Qiu was startled, Nangong Anshan shouldn''t be so stingy, she just showed her favor in the past, so she wants to send officials to arrest her, right?


    Qiu stepped forward with a smile and said, "Guan Ye, I don''t know why you came to see us?"


    Long Lianqi said with a straight face: "We went to Nangong Miao''s house just now, but she was not there. We heard that she was with you, so we rushed over."


    "Looking for me?" Nangong Miao felt an ominous premonition.


    Long Lianqi said: "Of course, you shouldn''t forget that last time you and your daughter framed your second brother''s family together, you didn''t go to the torture because you were pregnant, now you still have the energy to find other people''s unhappiness, your body They must have all recovered. If that''s the case, then come with us, there are still a hundred big boards waiting for you."


    Nan Gongmiao''s face turned pale, and she asked tremblingly, "At the beginning, each of my daughters received 50 slaps. Why did they get 100 slaps when they came to me?"


    "Is there a need to ask?" Long Lianqi said: "Your daughter is not yet an adult, but you are an adult. You don''t need to think about it. You must have supported it behind the scenes. If you don''t support it, your daughter They will not make mistakes, so your responsibility is heavier, and naturally you have to suffer more."


    Nangong Miao suddenly knelt down towards Long Lianqi, crying and said: "My lord, the woman''s body has just recovered not long ago, I really can''t bear a hundred boards, please forgive me."


    She has been taking care of her body recently, hoping to get pregnant again and give birth to a son.


    Now that she is going to be tortured again, wouldn''t she have to wait a few more months to get pregnant?


    If the one hundred boards hurt her fundamentals this time, then it is impossible for her to have a son again in this life.


    Long Lianqi sneered: "Now you know how to ask for mercy? What did you do long ago? You are so afraid of being punished, why do you want to frame people?"


    "I know I was wrong. If I knew that there would be such serious consequences, even if I was killed, I would not frame anyone."


    Long Lianqi said: "If you know you are wrong, go to the punishment, and then change your mind and be a good person. I will not talk nonsense with you, come here, tie her up for me, and send her to the county government."


    "Yes."


    Qiu hurriedly said: "Officer, please spare my daughter, she is too old and really can''t stand a hundred boards."


    Long Lianqi said: "If you beg again, I will treat you as the main criminal and send them to the county government together."


    Qiu suddenly didn''t dare to say more.


    Nangong Miaoya was quickly taken away.


    Nangong Cai saw Qiu''s very sad look, and said with relief: "Aniang, you won''t die with a hundred boards, but you will suffer a little bit, so you should take it easy."


    Qiu cried and said: "But A Miao was injured, and her family didn''t have much money. Even the money to build the house was scraped together. I''m worried that Dai Dahe will despise her again."


    Nangong Cai said helplessly: "Aniang, what do you want to do?"


    Qiu said: "Ah Cai, you can lend some money to A Niang. The money will be used for your second sister''s medical treatment. After I receive the filial money from your second and third younger brothers, I will return it to you immediately. Why? Sample?"


    Nangong Cai hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Aniang, how much do you want to borrow? Let me tell you first, I don''t have much, and you know my family''s situation."


    Qiu hurriedly said: "Not much, just five taels of silver."


    "Five taels? Isn''t that much? My family doesn''t even have five taels of silver."


    "Then how much do you have? Lend it all to me."


    "Two taels, no more. It''s winter now, and I need to save some money for the New Year."


    "Okay, two taels is two taels, you can give them all to me when you go back."


    Nangong Cai had no choice but to go home to get the money.


    ¡­


    And Nangong Anshan waited for Qiu to leave, and after preparing the things for the guests to take away, she began to fiddle with sweet potatoes in her laboratory.


    Li Wang stood at the window and looked at it for a while, then asked: "Miss Nangong, are you planning to make sweet potatoes for fresh food?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, but it won''t be done in a while, and it will take some time. When it''s done, I''ll ask Feng Yi to send some to you."


    Li Wang was a little embarrassed at once, and said with a smile: "You''re welcome, I''m just asking. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave with A Xu."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, then you can come and play anytime."


    "it is good."


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to get something."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she ordered someone to take out the things in the kitchen and put them in Uncle Wang''s carriage.


    Li Wang asked: "Miss Nangong, what are you..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Those are some foods I prepared, including moon cakes, crystal cakes, fried walnuts, and some grapefruits and winter dates. Both grapefruits and winter dates are the fruits of the trees in my yard, and they bear a lot. I think the taste is not bad. I divided those things into three parts. One for A Xu, one for Uncle Wang, and one for His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "His Highness Li Wang also has?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "I like reciprocating gifts. He has given me so many things, so I should return them."


    Li Wang smiled and said: "Okay, then I will thank you instead of Li Wang."


    After the guests left, Nangong Anshan continued to make her dried sweet potatoes and starch.


    Sweet potato starch is excellent. Some of the dishes she wants to cook must use starch. With starch, many dishes can become more delicious.


    The family saw that she was continuing to tinker with sweet potatoes, and knew that she must be researching new foods, so they ignored her.


    The next day, the greenhouse that Nangong Anshan asked Cao Zhenya to find someone to build has also been set up.


    At this time, Cao Zhenya also brought people to the backyard of the sugar factory, and Nangong Anshan said that she was waiting for them there.


    Nangong Anshan heard someone at the door, quickly opened the door, saw the person, and said: "You are here, I have prepared all the things to plant, this is it."


    Cao Zhenya followed Nangong Anshan''s line of sight, saw that there were several baskets of things she didn''t know, and asked, "What is this?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I found this in the mountains. After eating it, it tasted good, so I dug some out. They look like beans, and I named them potatoes."


    "I cut these into pieces like this. I tested them before. When the potato pieces germinate, they can be used as seeds."


    "Potatoes?" Cao Zhenya said, "Is this really edible?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Aunt Cao, I asked you to plant so many things, but one of them is white?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： white tiger couple

    Chapter 181 The White Tiger Couple


    "That''s not true."


    Cao Zhenya didn''t ask any more questions after hearing the words, and asked someone to carry the potato pieces out, and she followed behind.


    After Nangong Anshan went to teach the villagers, she no longer cared about them.


    Of course, the first ten mu of land has already been filled with all kinds of vegetables, whether they are in Qinglong Kingdom itself or not, she has planted them all, some of which have a short growth period, such as cabbage and the like Yes, it''s all ready to eat now.


    And she also dripped Holy Spirit water in the irrigation water source to speed up their growth.


    Three days later


    Li Wangfu


    Feng Yi took several bags of things and quickly came to Princess Li''s yard. At this time, King Li and Dugu Huanxu were both here.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Ashan asked you to bring something here?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi put down the cloth bags, opened one of the cloth bags, and said, "Miss Nangong said that this is dried sweet potato, which is made of sweet potato. At the request of Miss Nangong, my subordinates tried it. The taste is not bad, very chewy."


    Dried sweet potatoes?


    "Look at the color, it is indeed the color of the sweet potato that I saw that day." After Li Wang finished speaking, he picked up a dried sweet potato and started to try it. After eating, he said: "The taste is not bad, it really tastes like sweet potato .¡±


    Princess Li and Dugu Huanxu also tried it.


    "good to eat."


    "Eat it as a snack, it''s pretty good."


    Feng Yi said: "Yes, Miss Nangong also said the same, saying that this is usually eaten as a snack."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, looked at another bag of things, and said, "What is this?"


    "Miss Nangong said it''s starch, and it''s also made from sweet potatoes." After Feng Yi finished speaking, he opened the bag, revealing the snow-white starch inside.


    Li Wang asked: "Sweet potatoes can also make this white powder?"


    Feng Yi said: "Yes, that''s what Miss Nangong said. She said that of the four bags, two bags are for the crown prince, and the other two bags are for the prince and princess."


    "How is this made?"


    "This subordinate doesn''t know either. When Miss Nangong found her subordinate, it was already a white powder."


    "Is this the same thing as flour?"


    "No, Miss Nangong has demonstrated the use of these starches to her subordinates several times. If the prince, concubine and His Royal Highness are free, the subordinates can personally cook a few dishes that require starch."


    Dugu Huanxu knew that his Baihuwei could cook, so he was not surprised when he heard that, and said, "Okay, let''s go, let''s go and see how this starch is used."


    "Yes, master."


    The group went to the kitchen again.


    Nangong Anshan taught Feng Yi four dishes that can use starch, and a soup at home, such as crispy pork, boiled fish, pork balls, tofu in a pot, tomato and egg soup.


    The three of them saw Feng Yi quickly busy in the kitchen, and while he was busy, he was still introducing the method of each dish, as well as the name of the dish.


    Not long after, Feng Yi prepared four dishes and one soup, and put them on the table next to him.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It turns out that starch has so many uses."


    Feng Yi nodded: "Yes, my subordinates couldn''t believe it when they heard it. Master, you all should try how these dishes taste."


    "Okay." Li Wang said: "But this thing called tofu, did you also get it from Nangong girl?"


    "Yes, Miss Nangong made a lot of tofu. She said she couldn''t finish it. This is considered a novelty, so I asked my subordinates to take back some of it."


    "I see."


    Everyone stepped forward to taste every dish at the same time.


    Li Wangdao: "The small crispy meat is not bad, it''s very tender inside, if you serve it with wine, it''s pretty good."


    Princess Li said: "The boiled fish is also very tender, and it feels completely different from the ones I ate before."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The pot-wrapped tofu is also very good. This way, you won''t be afraid that the tofu will be crushed if you use too much force."


    Li Wang said again: "Tomato and egg soup is also good, but this tomato..."


    Feng Yi said again: "I also got the tomatoes from Miss Nangong''s house. She gave them a lot. She said that cooking tomato and egg soup is the most appetizing."


    "I see."


    The taste of these dishes is really delicious, the three of them ate all the dishes in the kitchen.


    Princess Li said: "Feng Yi, your cooking skills are not bad, you can almost catch up with the cooks in the house."


    Feng Yi touched his head embarrassingly, and said: "Prince Wang concubine is too much, this is all taught by Miss Nangong."


    "You''re too humble."


    Princess Li said: "Nangong Anshan is really amazing. The snacks and fruits you brought back a few days ago are different. They are really delicious. I feel that she has the most delicious food in the world. gone."


    Li Wang said with a smile: "I also feel that, although that girl is very capable, she is humble, and it feels very comfortable to make friends with her. No wonder A Xu likes to run to her house so much."


    Dugu Huanxu coughed lightly and said, "Father, I have no choice but to understand my poison."


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "So, you don''t like that girl?"


    Dugu Huanxu choked, and said helplessly, "Father, I like that girl, but we are still young, so it''s still too early to say that."


    "makes sense."


    Princess Li said: "Both your father and son have seen that girl, and I really want to see her too."


    But when Xuan Nangong Anshan came over, her son was at risk of revealing his identity.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Concubine Mu, I will try my best to find you a chance."


    "Okay, then the concubine will be waiting."


    On the other side, Nangong Anshan went out early in the morning to look at her rapeseeds, which were all drying outside.


    Although it snowed a few days ago, the weather was a little colder, but the sun came out again in the past two days, and it looked like a clear sky, which was suitable for drying.


    When she returned home, she saw that everyone in the family was staring at her room. Although all the servants were afraid, they still stood at the front, protecting her family, and they still looked like they were in imminent disaster.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "What''s wrong with you? What are you all doing around my door?"


    Nangong Sheng saw his sister came back, and hurriedly said: "Ashan, that big white tiger is here again, and it also brought another stronger white tiger. It must be the husband and wife. As soon as they came, they went straight to your room. After entering, he didn¡¯t come out again, and even closed the door by himself.¡±


    Nangong Anshan asked: "The two big wild boars at the door of the kitchen were also brought here?"


    She often lets the little white tiger play in her house, and there is a smell of the little white tiger in her room, and it is normal for the little white tiger to go to her room as soon as its parents come.


    It''s just that they came here this time, probably to get their children back.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Anshan suddenly felt extremely reluctant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Shopkeeper Zhuang is here

    Chapter 182 Shopkeeper Zhuang Comes


    Every day she has to play with the little white tiger, like keeping a pet, she has already developed a relationship, and she can''t accept the sudden separation.


    It''s just that he is someone else''s child after all.


    No choice, Nangong Anshan had no choice but to open the door of her room.


    As soon as he pushed it away, he saw two white tigers sitting at the door like dogs. Seeing that it was Nangong Anshan who came in, the female tiger nodded to the male tiger.


    The male tiger stood up and slowly approached Nangong Anshan.


    Everyone outside suddenly became nervous.


    After all, they know that the female tiger will not hurt people, but it is the first time for the male tiger to come, who knows if it will hurt people.


    It''s just that they think too much.


    The male tiger walked to Nangong Anshan, licked her hand, and then rubbed her hand.


    Nangong Anshan touched its head with a smile, and said, "Are you here to pick up your child?"


    The male tiger nodded, then shook his head again.


    They are here to see the children, not to pick them up.


    "Then what is the purpose of your coming?"


    The male tiger licked the place where she used to wear the pearl bracelet.


    Nangong Anshan whispered: "You also want to enter the space?"


    The male tiger nodded.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly felt helpless, it seemed that it was snowing, and they had a hard time in the forest, so they wanted to enter the warm space like spring.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to close the door.


    How could Yang Ruolan feel at ease to let her daughter get along with two tigers that only eat people? Seeing this, she asked anxiously: "Ashan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Aniang, it''s fine, don''t worry."


    After speaking, she closed the door and brought the two tigers into the space.


    The little white tiger in the space was eating the peaches given by Nangong Anshan, and suddenly smelled a familiar smell. When it suddenly looked up, it saw that its parents had also come. It hurried over and rubbed against them affectionately. .


    The two big white tigers gained weight several times when they saw the little white tiger not seeing each other for a short time, and the injuries on their bodies had already healed. They came to Nangong Anshan again, and rubbed her two hands respectively.


    Nangong Anshan patted their heads, and said: "Okay, be good, I still have to go out, you are not allowed to harm my food, I will send food in for you later. If you want to go out , Just roar a few times, I can hear it."


    The two big white tigers nodded.


    Nangong Anshan prepared a lot of fruits for them, and said: "This is for you to eat, you must not touch the other trees, do you understand?"


    The two big white tigers nodded again.


    Seeing that they were so obedient, Nangong Anshan came to the little white tiger''s drinking basin, first filled it with water from the space well, then dipped a little of the Holy Spirit water into it with chopsticks, turned her head and said, "Come here and drink, I know you all love this."


    Three white tigers ran over quickly and began to drink water.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I hope you can become more human after drinking this."


    Seeing that they were not finished for a while, she didn''t wait and left the space quickly.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that everyone in the family was looking at her worriedly, so she quickly closed the door.


    Seeing that she was fine, everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Anshan knew that the matter of the little white tiger could not be kept secret, so she told the story of the little white tiger in her room.


    Except for Yang Ruolan, everyone was shocked at the same time.


    Yingshu said: "Miss, but every time I go into your room to pack things, I don''t see a little white tiger?"


    And it doesn''t smell like a beast at all.


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said, "It must be hiding somewhere, and I brush its fur every day, so it''s normal that it doesn''t smell."


    Yingshu''s face suddenly turned pale, "Miss, do you mean that every time I go into your room, it looks at me quietly in the dark?"


    "yes."


    Yingshu rolled his eyes and was about to faint.


    Nangong Anshan hurriedly said: "Don''t get dizzy, I was joking with you just now, I kept the little white tiger outside before, and I just picked it up early this morning."


    Yingshu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, his legs and feet were no longer weak, and he made a look of fear.


    Yang Ruolan glared at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan stuck out her tongue secretly, she forgot that ordinary people''s faces changed when they talked about it.


    Nan Gongsheng asked: "Ashan, did you just leave all three tigers in your house?"


    "yes."


    "Ashan, I think it''s better to let them go as soon as possible. The family is afraid of them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, don''t worry, everyone can rest assured, they are absolutely impossible to hurt people, I promise you, but if you are really worried, I will lock the door of my house gone."


    It happened that she was also worried that other people would go in and find out that Baihu was not there.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, no need, we trust you."


    My sister has said so, if they don''t trust her anymore, it will be a bit hurtful.


    Nangong Anshan smiled immediately, "Don''t worry, but if you are afraid, my house won''t need to be cleaned. Anyway, I live alone, so it''s not too dirty."


    Seeing that Nangong Sheng had spoken, the others stopped talking and went about their own business.


    It¡¯s just that Nangong Anshan just put the food prepared for the white tigers into the space, and Da Jian came to report that the shopkeeper of Yuquan Building had come.


    Nangong Anshan asked Da Jian to invite people into the main room, and walked over quickly, asking: "Master Zhuang, isn''t it the time when Yuquan Building is busy? Why are you here at this time?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang put the gifts he brought on the table, sighed and said, "The business of Yuquanlou is not much better now. I have someone look after it for me. It is okay without me."


    Seeing him listless, Nangong Anshan roughly guessed the reason and asked, "Why is the business not good?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Fried dishes are basically popular in the city now. The cooks in other restaurants and inns probably know a few dishes. I also sent people to eat the dishes made by those people. Some dishes are delicious. The taste is not bad. Now the business of Yuquanlou is basically better than when there was no cooking, and most of the customers come here for the braised pork that only Yuquanlou can have."


    Some of the seasonings for the braised pork are only provided by Nangong Anshan, and other restaurants cannot imitate them.


    "I see." Nangong Anshan also guessed the purpose of his visit, but she still asked: "Master Zhuang, what is the purpose of your visit this time?"


    Only some of the dishes she taught Yuquanlou have seasonings here, and the dishes she cooks are indeed unique, but if you only eat those few dishes every time, you will get tired of eating them, especially for those dignitaries. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： I dont want to do a one-shot deal

    Chapter 183 I don¡¯t want to make a one-shot deal


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said a little uncomfortably: "The old man came here this time to ask for a girl."


    "You just say it."


    "The old man wants... I want you to teach my cooks a few more dishes. During this time, they have also tried to fry other dishes, but only a few of them succeeded. The diners of Yuquanlou have already made those dishes I¡¯m tired of the taste, I don¡¯t know if the girl agrees? But don¡¯t worry, girl, I definitely don¡¯t want the girl¡¯s prescription for nothing, I can buy it with the girl.¡±


    "I can sell the prescription, but I don''t know what price you can offer?"


    "This old man has to judge by the taste of the dish, but as long as the taste is good, I can pay at least thirty taels for a dish."


    "Then if I have the seasoning for cooking and I only sell it to you, how much can you pay?"


    "In this case, as long as the old man thinks the taste is good, you can pay more than fifty taels."


    Nangong Anshan smiled immediately, "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare some dishes first, and then I''ll cook a few dishes myself. Anyway, it''s almost time for lunch after I''m done, so shopkeeper Zhuang will stay here and have lunch by the way." .¡±


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Then trouble the girl."


    Nangong Anshan ordered the servants to serve snacks and fruits, while she went to the kitchen to get busy.


    Of course, there are many servants in the family, and she has arranged jobs for each servant.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang looked at the mung bean cake in front of him, tried to take a bite, and was surprised.


    This mung bean cake is too delicious.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang asked Nangong Yao, "Little girl, did you make the mung bean cake at home?"


    Nangong Yao said: "Sister did it."


    The shopkeeper Zhuang showed an appearance as expected, Nangong Anshan''s craftsmanship is really amazing.


    After a while, a lot of fragrance came from the kitchen.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang suddenly lost his composure. He glanced at the other members of the Nangong family, and saw that they all looked as usual.


    Even the servants are very calm.


    Could it be that the Nangong family has this kind of fragrance every day?


    The people of the Nangong family are too lucky.


    After waiting for a while, Ying Hua came to the main room and said, "Master Zhuang, Missy invites you to the dining hall, her last dish is about to be ready."


    "it is good."


    Other members of the family also came to the dining hall, and only after Yang Ruolan sat down did the others take their seats.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang looked at the ten dishes in front of him, his eyes almost fell to the ground in surprise.


    Why are these dishes different from ordinary stir-fried dishes?


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, try every dish. These are all my specialties, and I have cooked them more than once."


    "By the way, you don''t know that I have grown chili peppers. There are several dishes here that are made with chili peppers. You can try the taste."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang asked: "What is chili?"


    Nangong Anshan knew that he would ask, so she took out the chili peppers she had prepared in advance, "That''s it."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang nodded.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Let me introduce to you. These dishes are boiled pork slices, fish-flavored shredded pork, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, pot-wrapped pork, pork slices, and chopped pepper fish head. , garlic prawns, sweet and sour fish, chicken feet with boneless pickled peppers, today¡¯s dishes are not all vegetarian, but all meat dishes, please enjoy yourself.¡±


    The shopkeeper Zhuang was surprised again, every dish has such a nice name.


    Yang Ruolan took a bite of the boiled pork slices first, and said: "Master Zhuang, move your chopsticks quickly. It''s cold, it cools quickly, and it tastes better when it''s hot."


    The shopkeeper Zhuang was not polite when he heard the words, and ate the dishes quickly.


    He ate a piece of sweet and sour tenderloin first, biting it down, his eyes lit up, "This meat is too tender, sweet and sour, it has a special taste."


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is made from pork tenderloin, and the starch I recently researched is used in it."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang asked: "What is starch?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled mysteriously, "I only have this here. If the price you offer is right later, and you will buy starch from me again in the future, then I will tell you."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang smiled helplessly, she was really a child at heart, even though she looked like an adult.


    He didn''t even have time to talk, the sweet and sour pork is really delicious.


    Having had enough of sweet and sour pork, he went to try other dishes.


    My God, this garlic prawn is too fragrant.


    After a while, he ate a lot of non-spicy dishes.


    Looking at several other red dishes, he also showed face and tried every dish.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Eating these dishes, my mouth feels a little irritated."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Do you want to drink water?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "That means you can eat spicy food. I don''t put much chili in these dishes."


    "Okay, I''ll try again."


    After the shopkeeper Zhuang finished speaking, he began to feast again.


    "What are the vegetables in this Kung Pao Chicken? Why have I never seen it before?"


    "This is called lettuce. If you like this dish, you can buy lettuce from me in the future."


    "What kind of seasoning is in the sweet and sour pork? It feels sour and sweet, and it''s quite delicious."


    ¡°Mainly made with tomato sauce.¡±


    "What is ketchup?"


    "It''s also a vegetable I found on the mountain, and I also grow it in my greenhouse. If you like this dish, you can buy tomato sauce from me in the future."


    "Oh I got it."


    The shopkeeper Zhuang didn''t even bother to talk, the taste of these dishes is really delicious, it''s so delicious that people can''t stop.


    Others were also eating in silence.


    Although they have already eaten some dishes, they still feel like eating them for the first time when they eat them again.


    After a long while, shopkeeper Zhuang put down his chopsticks, and seeing that other people had already put their chopsticks down, he immediately said uncomfortably: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, these dishes are really delicious, and I lost my mind if I was not careful."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "It''s okay, for a cook, it is a good thing for a cook to let the guests forget themselves."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Thank you for your understanding, Miss."


    Nangong Anshan signaled the people to clear the table, and said, "Master Zhuang, what do you think of my dishes?"


    "Okay, very good." Shopkeeper Zhuang said excitedly: "The taste of every dish is delicious in the world. If the girl is willing to sell the recipe to the old man, the old man is willing to pay you fifty taels, no, sixty taels for a dish. prescription."


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "I don''t think this is appropriate."


    She doesn''t want to make a one-shot deal.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Miss, do you think the price is low? If it is low, we can discuss it again."


    "It''s not that the price is lower." Nangong Anshan said: "I want to change the way of cooperation."


    "How does the girl want to cooperate?"


    "In order for us to have a long-term cooperation in the future, I will provide recipes to Yuquanlou in the future. Yuquanlou will also buy all kinds of seasonings and vegetables that only I have here from me. Yuquanlou will give me all your income every month. 20%."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： white tiger vigil

    Chapter 184 White Tiger Vigil


    Shopkeeper Zhuang hesitated when he heard the words, "This..."


    "Do you think it''s more than 20%?"


    Originally, she wanted to ask for 40%.


    "No, Miss Nangong misunderstood. Although the old man is the shopkeeper of Yuquan Building, the owner of Yuquan Building is His Royal Highness Prince Li. Without his permission, I can''t decide and agree to this cooperation method. In the old man''s opinion, 20% is not enough. Not much."


    Nangong Anshan was stunned, "Yuquanlou is actually a shop under the name of Li Wang''s son?"


    Did she actually cooperate with Prince Li so early?


    "Yes." Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "So the girl''s request, I have to go back and report to His Royal Highness. If I make decisions without authorization, it''s not a big deal for me to lose my position as shopkeeper, but it''s a big deal to lose my life."


    He knew that Fufu Grocery Store was cooperating with Nangong Anshan, so it was not surprising that she could make such a request.


    Although he knew that His Royal Highness Shi Zi would most likely agree, after all, they have cooperated not once or twice, but what should be reported should still be reported.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, it''s up to you, you go back and tell His Royal Highness, as long as you cooperate with me, then I can launch new dishes every month. Within a year, I promise to make Yuquanlou Open branches in other places in Li Wang''s fief to ensure that other restaurants can no longer steal the business of Yuquanlou."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Okay, the old man will convey the girl''s words to His Royal Highness, but girl, if the matter really comes to fruition, the old man still has a merciless request."


    "Please say."


    "I just ate the mung bean cake from you. It''s really delicious. I hope I can buy from you in the future, so that Yuquanlou can have more tricks."


    "Of course."


    It¡¯s all about her space, and she just needs to go to the experiment room to do some work after everyone has gone to sleep.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang was overjoyed immediately, and said with a smile: "Okay, the girl is really cheerful, and it''s getting late, so I''ll take my leave, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "OK."


    After Shopkeeper Zhuang left, Yang Ruolan worried: "Ashan, will you offend His Royal Highness by doing this?"


    "Probably not." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "The cooking I taught Yuquanlou last time should have made Yuquanlou a lot of money. If the shopkeeper Zhuang is smart, he will definitely help me convince His Royal Highness. "


    "Well, I hope so."


    Dugu Huanxu has been very busy these few days, and has been discussing important matters in the Li Palace.


    Hearing that shopkeeper Zhuang came to see him, Dugu Huanxu sent him to his study.


    The shopkeeper Zhuang told about the recent situation in Yuquan Tower and the fact that he went to find Nangong Anshan.


    "Your Highness, the matter is like this. It is difficult for subordinates to make decisions, so I come to ask you for instructions."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "That girl is smart."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Then your Highness, your opinion is..."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then do as she said, that girl''s craftsmanship is really good, every time I go to her house, she can make dishes that I have never seen before, in my opinion, she There are probably hundreds of recipes in my mind, and there may be more than that."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Yes, that girl''s craftsmanship is really good, especially her chili, the dishes she makes are really delicious."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Since that''s the case, you can handle this matter according to your own circumstances. Remember, as long as you can meet her requirements, you will be satisfied. You don''t need to come to me for instructions. But remember one thing, you can''t Treated her harshly. If you really can¡¯t make up your mind, come to me again.¡±


    "Yes, the subordinates know."


    So at night, Nangong Anshan received a reply from shopkeeper Zhuang, saying that he would come to discuss specific matters tomorrow.


    But Nangong Anshan felt that it would be more convenient for the cook to be in Yuquan Tower, so she changed the place of discussion to Yuquan Tower, and she can go there in person tomorrow.


    At this moment, she heard the white tigers in the space calling her, and she quickly entered the space.


    The male white tiger made an appearance that he wanted to go out.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Are you going out?"


    The male white tiger nodded.


    The mother white tiger and the cub also made a look of wanting to go out.


    Nangong Anshan said: "The three of you all want to go out?"


    The three tigers nodded at the same time.


    "It''s cold outside."


    The three tigers still wanted to go out after hearing the words.


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to let them out.


    Seeing how they wanted to leave her room, she said with some reluctance: "Are you all leaving? Can you not leave, I can''t bear you? I can afford you."


    Gong Baihu shook his head and looked at the door again.


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to go forward to help them open the door.


    She thought that the three of them would still leave, but she didn''t expect that after the three of them went out, they curled up at the door of her room, and let the little white tiger sleep in the middle.


    People in other rooms were a little puzzled when they heard the voice and saw what happened at the gate of Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Gong Baihu, do you want to protect my family in the future?"


    The male white tiger nodded.


    "Then you won''t leave in the future?"


    The three white tigers nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan smiled instantly, "That''s great."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, they..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, they will be our family''s guards from now on. With them here, I don''t believe that those young people dare to come to my house without authorization."


    As long as she gives them the medicine she specially developed later, so that they are no longer afraid of drug addiction and general poison.


    Nangong Xiudao: "Ashan, I''m worried that the servants at home are also afraid of them."


    "There is no way to do this, they have to get used to it."


    As the master, I can''t always consider people''s thoughts in everything, otherwise she would be too aggrieved as the master.


    "makes sense."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ah Shan, then it''s up to you. In the future, the family will get used to them, so it will probably be fine."


    "Yes, A Niang, you all go to rest, I will talk to them for a while."


    "Okay, you also go to bed early."


    After all the family members returned to their rooms, Nangong Anshan took a look at the yard and made a decision.


    She turned around and went back to the house and took out two quilts made of Xu that she bought earlier, and said, "Get up first, and I will make a bed for you."


    The weather is still very cold, especially at night. Even if they have thick fur, it is probably uncomfortable to lie on the stone slab.


    The three white tigers got up obediently.


    Nangong Anshan put the quilt under them, and after they lay down, she covered them with another bed.


    "You guys will deal with it like this for the time being tonight. Tomorrow I will have someone build a beautiful tiger house for you, so that you will have a warm place to sleep at night."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： professor

    Chapter 185 Professor


    The three white tigers rubbed her affectionately at the same time.


    This master is really kind to them.


    "By the way, if there are really bad guys sneaking into my house, you''d better not kill them directly, scare them, and then wake me up."


    She was really worried that Feng Yi and the others would come quietly just like last time. If they were killed, it would be too wronged.


    And she didn''t want people to die in the place where she lived, otherwise it would be a haunted house.


    The three white tigers nodded again.


    next day


    As soon as Nangong Anshan opened the door, she saw that the white tigers had also woken up.


    Gong Baihu looked at her, and then at the mountain.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Do you want to go hunting in the mountains?"


    The male white tiger nodded, then shook his head again.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "You guys want to stay at my house at night and go hunting during the day, right?"


    The male white tiger looked at the little white tiger and shook his head.


    Nangong Anshan guessed: "You think it''s too dangerous outside, so you want to keep the little white tiger here and let me take good care of it. It''s best to put it in my space, right?"


    The male white tiger and the female white tiger nodded at the same time.


    Before the others got up, Nangong Anshan quickly put the little white tiger into the space, and said, "I promise you."


    The male white tiger and the female white tiger walked towards the door with confidence.


    The servants in the front yard got up early, and when they saw the two white tigers walking over, they were extremely nervous.


    It''s just that they walked straight to the gate without even giving them a look.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You have to get used to them in the future. They will come and go to our house every day. As long as you don''t hurt them, or even treat them well, for example, if you cook meat in the kitchen, you can give them something to eat, and they will definitely repay you of."


    "Recently, everyone has eaten a lot of meat hunted by white tigers, and you all know that they don''t mean us badly, so don''t worry."


    All the servants nodded blankly.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the door for a while, it was still early, most people hadn''t woken up or were making breakfast at home, and no one was outside, seeing that the white tigers didn''t meet anyone, she felt relieved .


    Nangong Anshan ordered the people to prepare breakfast, and she went out to find Wei Zhongshan, telling him not to do other work today, and helping her build the two tiger houses.


    Wei Zhongshan and the people he brought thought she wanted to keep a dog, so they didn''t think much about it.


    She told the servants that if the white tiger didn''t come to deliver the meat that day, they would go to the city to buy meat, and they couldn''t let the people from other villages who opened up wasteland lack meat to eat.


    After eating breakfast, she took her things to Yuquan Tower.


    Because she came early, there were no guests in Yuquan Building, only the guys were busy in the kitchen preparing dishes for the cooks.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang stepped forward and said: "Miss Nangong, please sit here. I have already written the contract. You can take a look. If you are not satisfied, I can write it again."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and after sitting down, she quickly scanned the contract on the letter.


    After a long while, she said: "It is written in the contract that I have to introduce five new dishes every month. If I can''t introduce them, then I will only be given 10% of the monthly payment for that month. Is this what His Royal Highness means?"


    "Yes." Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Miss Nangong, this old man has no choice but to do so, please understand."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind, it''s all normal."


    "But this is only limited to two years. As long as you can provide five dishes for Yuquanlou every month for two consecutive years, even if you can''t provide prescriptions every month after that, then the 20% will be given to you. This old man I also asked His Royal Highness for instructions, and he also agreed and wrote it into the contract."


    "That''s not bad."


    Nangong Anshan took a closer look at the contract, picked up a brush and signed her name.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang also wrote down his name.


    After the slips were finished, Nangong Anshan put her share into the satchel, then took out five bamboo slips from the satchel, and said, "This is the recipe for the five dishes. I liked the few dishes I made yesterday, so I chose five dishes from yesterday''s menu."


    Originally, she had prepared ten dishes, but she didn''t expect that they only needed five dishes a month, so she would be much more relaxed.


    The shopkeeper Zhuang looked at the recipes of each dish carefully, and found that they were quite complicated. No wonder those dishes were so delicious.


    After a long while, he said: "Miss Nangong, please demonstrate it in front of the cooks, and then guide them to cook a few times. These dishes are really too complicated. I''m afraid they won''t be able to master the heat."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No problem, there are many things I brought in my carriage outside, and your favorite mung bean cake is also inside."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll order someone to unload the goods." After speaking, he turned to look at the waiters.


    The boys nodded and went to unload immediately.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "And the starch, pepper, bean paste, tomato sauce, tomato, lettuce mentioned in your recipe, you should also bring it?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Well, I brought all the seasonings and side dishes needed for the dishes of boiled pork slices, fish-flavored shredded pork, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, and chopped pepper fish head. Inside what came."


    "I don''t charge you too much. These are considered as one share. I will charge you ten taels of silver."


    "In my opinion, the amount I brought can be used for six or seven days. It''s fine to send someone to buy from me when it''s almost used up. I''ll sell it to you one by one in the future."


    "However, mung bean cakes are only fresh if they are freshly made every day, so the shopkeeper has to send someone to me to buy them every day. As for the money, I will settle it for you every half a month. For the sake of our cooperation, we will pay for it every day. I¡¯ll count eighty Wen for you.¡±


    "In addition to mung bean cakes, I can also make other pastries. If the guests like it, you can also buy from me, and it will be 80 yuan a catty."


    "Okay." The shopkeeper Zhuang saw that the seasonings and vegetables were not bad, so he gave her ten taels of silver.


    Those pastries and snacks are usually served at most half a catty each time, and they can be sold for two hundred Wen, and Yuquanlou will not lose money.


    Nangong Anshan took it and went to the kitchen, "I''ll go and demonstrate it to them."


    When the people in the kitchen saw Nangong Anshan coming, they were all very excited.


    Recently by cooking, their restaurant has made a lot of money, and they have also been rewarded.


    That is, in the last month, the business has not been very good, but it is better than when I used to cook vegetables with water.


    Cook A saw Nangong Anshan coming in, and asked, "Miss, why are you here today? Are you going to teach us how to cook new dishes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： review

    Chapter 186 Comments


    "Yes, you are smart."


    All the cooks were happy at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan took a look at all the dishes, and saw that most of the dishes she needed were available here, so she didn''t hesitate to roll up her sleeves and began to assign people to work. Put it in a convenient place for her in the kitchen.


    After all, she needs sliced ??and shredded meat for meat, diced chicken, long strips of tenderloin, big fish heads and fillets, and lettuce she brought over.


    Soon, everyone started to get busy.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Miss Nangong, I don''t know what you plan to do with those fish meat?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t waste so much fish. Didn''t they cut the fish into fillets? Later, the boiled sliced ??meat can be turned into two dishes, one is boiled pork , one is boiled fish, today is the first month, I will give you one dish."


    Originally, beef is the best for boiled meat slices, but Qinglong Kingdom forbids killing cattle at will. If a cattle dies due to an accident, it will be ordered away very early, and most people can¡¯t eat beef at all.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang was overjoyed for a moment, and excitedly said: "Then I would like to thank Miss Nangong."


    "fine."


    Nangong Anshan continued to work on the things she brought.


    After everyone had dealt with what she needed, she put everything that needed to be done in a convenient place for her, and then began to cook.


    While she was doing it, she was also talking about things that needed attention.


    "You don''t need to use all the boiled meat slices. You can put some vegetables at the bottom. You can put the lettuce I brought, and you can also put bamboo shoots."


    ¡­


    ¡°Although there is a fish character in the fish-flavored shredded pork, there is no fish in it. Instead, it is mixed with various seasonings, and it feels like the smell of fish.¡±


    ¡­


    "Kung Pao Chicken is called Kung Pao Chicken because the person who invented it at the beginning was the Prince Shao Bao, so it is called Kung Pao."


    ¡­


    "The most important seasoning for sweet and sour pork tenderloin is tomato sauce. Don''t feel bad about tomato sauce, you must put enough tomato sauce every time."


    ¡­


    "When frying this meat, it''s better to use peanut oil instead of soybean oil. According to my observation, things fried in soybean oil are not as good as fried in peanut oil."


    ¡­


    "There is also this fish head with chopped peppers. You have to put enough peppers, otherwise it won''t taste that way."


    ¡­


    "Finally, these dishes must be willing to put seasonings. If one ingredient is missing, it will affect the taste of the whole dish."


    ¡­


    The shopkeeper Zhuang and all the cooks listened carefully, and some even took notes on their linen clothes.


    After Nangong Anshan finished the five dishes, she started to cook the last dish of boiled fish. "Boiled pork slices and boiled fish are similar procedures, but the fish is already sliced. Be careful not to cook it for too long."


    After a while, all six dishes were placed on the table one by one.


    Nangong Anshan wiped her hands, and said with a smile: "Everyone, come and try it. I am in a good mood today, and the taste should be very good."


    Although the shopkeeper Zhuang had already eaten these dishes, when he saw and smelled these dishes again, he still drooled involuntarily, and took the lead in trying every dish.


    Sure enough, it still tastes the same, delicious.


    With these dishes, the business of Yuquanlou can finally be saved. If there is a war in the future, it will be able to earn more military pay for His Royal Highness.


    The rest of the people saw that the shopkeeper Zhuang was eating with enjoyment, and they also went to try the chopsticks one after another.


    "This boiled pork slice is too tender, it''s so fragrant and delicious."


    "The fish-flavored shredded pork is also delicious, sweet and sour, it should go well with rice."


    "Kung Pao Chicken is also good, I didn''t expect chicken to be eaten like this."


    "The sweet and sour pork tenderloin is so tender, I didn''t expect the meat to be fried so tender."


    "Chopped pepper fish head is also good. Those who are afraid of fish bones can order fish heads, and those who are not afraid of fish bones can order boiled fish meat."


    "Yes, yes."


    There are many cooks and waiters in Yuquan Building, and there are not many six dishes, and they are eaten up in a short time.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang went out to check the time, and when he came back, he distributed the bamboo slips to a few skilled and clever cooks, and said: "Everyone of you should hurry to do your own thing when you are full, practice what should be practiced, and what should be done. In more than an hour, the guests will come."


    "Yes, shopkeeper."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang looked at Nangong Anshan again, and said, "Miss Nangong, please continue to supervise here so that they can get acquainted more quickly."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, but these dishes are more complicated than ordinary stir-fried dishes. It''s better for a cook to specialize in one dish temporarily. After ten days and a half months, they will cook other dishes .¡±


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "What the girl said is reasonable, so I will do as the girl said."


    After speaking, he went to give orders.


    Not long after, six chefs cooked six dishes.


    Nangong Anshan tasted the taste, and said: "It''s still almost done. If the boiled pork slices are cooked for too long, they will be old and not tender."


    "The fish-flavored shredded pork has less sugar, and it feels sour. It''s better to be willing to put sugar. People here like sweets, so everyone should pay attention to catering to the taste of customers."


    "The fried Kung Pao Chicken''s peanuts are burnt, but the others are fried well."


    "The meat of the sweet and sour pork tenderloin was not fried well, it took too long to fry for the first time."


    "Chopped pepper fish head is not bad, but there is less salt."


    "There is nothing wrong with boiled fish, which is similar to what I make."


    "All in all, this is the first time it can be made like this, it is already very good, if it is sold out, it is also possible, everyone cheer up."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang also tried it, and seeing that it was indeed the questions Nangong Anshan said, he said: "Don''t be discouraged, just practice a few more times, but you have to work hard. In order not to waste these dishes, let''s treat them as dishes. It''s your lunch, it''s up to you whether you can have a delicious lunch."


    The chefs nodded and went to practice their cooking again.


    After a while, they made another one.


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward to try the flavors one by one, nodded, "This time is much better than last time, the taste is very close to what I made, everyone, keep working hard."


    It seems that these cooks are really smart, and they mastered it so quickly.


    All the cooks were overjoyed at the same time, and immediately felt more confident.


    Immediately afterwards, they made it for the third time and the fourth time, and the taste was better every time.


    After Nangong Anshan tried it for the fourth time, she smiled and said: "It tastes very good, let''s make it when there are guests, so as not to waste ingredients."


    The cooks said at the same time: "Thank you for your advice, Miss."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： new dishes

    Chapter 187 New Dishes


    The shopkeeper Zhuang and the other guys also went to try the dishes made for the last time.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "The taste is indeed almost the same."


    Xiao Erjia said: "I also think it''s delicious. I guess it will be praised by the guests when it''s served like this."


    Xiao Eryi said: "That''s right, these dishes are really delicious, and they will definitely be very popular."


    The shopkeeper Zhuang had no objection to the guys who like to eat so much, he said: "You all eat well, remember their taste, when the guests arrive later, you will seriously introduce them to the guests, understand?"


    The boys said at the same time: "Understood."


    As soon as the voice fell, the guest''s voice came from outside.


    "Strange, why doesn''t Yuquan Building even have a single person to say hello today?"


    The shopkeeper Zhuang hurriedly signaled the cooks to make preparations, and walked out quickly with the waiters.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t go out for the time being. The success of Yuquanlou''s business in the future will be related to how much money she gets. She will be watching the cooks cooking for the time being.


    Xiao Erjia said: "Guest officer, you are here, sit down quickly, and I will serve you tea."


    The shopkeeper Zhuang quickly wrote a new menu on the bamboo slips, and let another waiter bring it in front of the guests.


    Xiao Eryi said: "Guest officer, what do you want to eat today?"


    "Give me a piece of braised pork, and give me five or six of your other specialty dishes."


    "Yes, yes, but we have six new dishes in Yuquanlou today, and they are all meat dishes. I wonder if you would like to try them?"


    "Oh? A new dish? Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, very delicious." Xiao Eryi put the menu in front of the guests, and said excitedly: "It''s just these few dishes, we ate them in the kitchen just now, the taste is simply delicious in the world, People eat it once and think twice, and eat it twice and think three times, the person who invented those dishes is simply a god-man."


    Guest A saw that Xiao Eryi didn''t seem to be lying, so he smiled and said: "Then you give me a portion of everything, if it is really as delicious as you said, I will give you a lot of rewards. By the way, Braised pork is also needed, and I came here for the braised pork."


    Xiao Eryi hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, just wait a moment, it will be ready soon."


    Xiao Erjia put four pieces of mung bean cakes in front of the guests, and said: "Starting from today, the shop will give every customer mung bean cakes for three consecutive days. This is for four guests, please eat well. "


    Guest A was surprised: "Does this mean that mung bean cakes are free for these three days?"


    "Yes."


    "That would be great."


    Guest A first picked up a piece of mung bean cake and tasted it, and his eyes lit up immediately, "It''s not bad, it''s delicious."


    Xiao Erjia smiled and said: "If customers like it, they should come here often. These three days are free, at noon and at night. After three days, the shopkeeper will charge."


    "Okay, okay, I will definitely come at noon and evening in these three days."


    The people in the kitchen started preparing before the guests sat down, and seven cooks were cooking seven dishes at the same time. Therefore, as Xiao Eryi said, all seven dishes were served in a short while.


    Xiao Eryi introduced: "Braised pork, boiled pork slices, fish-flavored shredded pork, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, chopped pepper fish head, boiled fish, the guest officer''s dishes are complete, please eat slowly."


    Guest B looked at the delicious dishes in front of him in amazement, and said, "Has Yuquanlou hired any chef again?"


    Xiao Erjia glanced at her shopkeeper, saw him nodding, and then said: "Guest officer, the cook is still the same cook, but they learned some new dishes today."


    "I see."


    "What is this green vegetable block? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Xiao Erjia said: "This is called lettuce, and it is a fresh vegetable. We just bought it and started using it."


    "I see."


    Guest C said: "Hurry up and eat, I can''t help but drool when I smell it."


    The guests on the table move their chopsticks quickly.


    After eating this, all of them were shocked.


    "The boiled pork slices are also delicious."


    "Fish-flavored shredded pork is also delicious, I like sweet and sour taste."


    "Kung Pao Chicken is also delicious. I never thought chicken could be eaten like this."


    "The sweet and sour pork tenderloin is too tender, it''s so delicious."


    "Chopped pepper fish head is also good, there are only fish heads, so there are very few spines."


    "Boiled fish meat is also good. The fish meat is sliced ??into pieces. You can see if there is any thorn in one bite. It is really convenient."


    "The braised pork still tastes the same as before. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    Seeing that all the guests are boasting about today''s dishes, everyone in Yuquanlou is extremely happy. It seems that their business in Yuquanlou will return to its former glory.


    Guest A greeted Xiao Erjia and Xiao Eryi in front of him, took out two small ingots, waved his hand, and said proudly: "Take it, I will do what I say."


    The two were overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly put the ingot into their arms, and said at the same time: "Thank you, sir."


    Guest A pointed at a red circle with chopsticks and asked, "However, I have never seen the seasoning in these dishes. What kind of seasoning is this?"


    Xiao Erjia said: "They are called peppers, and they are the latest condiment we have obtained."


    "Chili?" Guest A asked: "What kind of fresh seasoning is this?"


    Xiao Erjia glanced at shopkeeper Zhuang, saw him nodding, quickly took out a pepper from the kitchen, and said: "This is it, everything in the dish is chopped."


    Guest A said: "Oh, I see."


    Soon, other guests came to Yuquanlou.


    One of them took a deep breath and said, "The taste of Yuquanlou''s dishes today is very different. It feels delicious."


    Xiao Eryi stepped forward and said: "Guest officer, this restaurant has launched a new dish today, do you want to try it?"


    "Oh? There are new dishes, how many new dishes are there?"


    "There are six paths in total."


    "Then give me one of them all."


    "Yes, guest officer, guest officer, wait a moment, it will be ready soon."


    ¡­


    Not long after, the dishes were served.


    Of course, it was highly praised again.


    Nangong Anshan waited in the kitchen for a while, seeing that half an hour had passed, and there were only eight waves of customers coming, so she couldn''t help but walked to the counter, "Has the business been so bad lately?"


    The reason why she dislikes eight waves of customers is worse because the last time she came to sell oil for the first time, there were many more customers than now.


    "Yes." Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "If you don''t have the seasoning needed for the braised pork, many customers come here for the braised pork, and it is estimated that the number of customers in Yuquanlou will be even less."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, glanced at the door, suddenly her eyes lit up, and she spoke her thoughts.


    The business of Yuquan Building is related to her income, so it is normal for her to care a little bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Shen Qiushuang is here

    Chapter 188 Shen Qiushuang is Coming


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "That''s good, I''ll do it right away."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered his servants to go.


    After a while, a conspicuous wooden sign was hung at the door, which read, "This restaurant has launched new dishes today, boiled pork slices, fish-flavored shredded pork, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour pork loin, chopped pepper fish head, and more. There are free mung bean cakes to eat, everyone is welcome to come and taste.¡±


    Besides there was another little girl shouting.


    Sure enough, this trick works very well.


    Originally, the location of Yuquan Building was one of the best in Blue Cloud City. Many people would look inside Yuquan Building when passing by.


    Seeing what was written on the wooden sign and hearing Xiaoer''s shout, some curious people walked in.


    Although some people are rich, they are still a little moved when they see the word "free", and they also walk in.


    Nangong Anshan originally wanted to set up a tasting booth outside, but she thought that the dishes are easy to get cold in winter. If the guests eat the cold dishes and feel that the taste is not good, it will be counterproductive.


    After a while, there were seven or eight tables more people in Yuquan Building.


    Seeing this, shopkeeper Zhuang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. There are quite a lot of guests at noon today.


    Soon, all the people who came in had the six dishes, and everyone was full of praise.


    Same as last time, after some people went back, they immediately told their family or friends about the new dishes in Yuquanlou, and those people came over immediately.


    Thus, although today¡¯s Yuquan Building didn¡¯t have much business at the beginning, the business got better as it went further back.


    Seeing this, shopkeeper Zhuang couldn''t even see his smiling eyes.


    He calculated his income today, and although he spent a lot on oil and sugar, he earned much more than in the past day.


    Nangong Anshan stayed in the kitchen for a while, seeing that they had already mastered it, she left the kitchen, intending to go outside to see the reactions of the guests.


    Just as soon as she went out, she saw a woman walking in with four guards.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang saw the person coming, stepped forward and respectfully said: "Mrs. Sun, you are here."


    Shen Qiushuang said impatiently: "Your business here seems to be very good today, find me a seat quickly."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xiao Erding and Xiao Erbing said from a distance: "Who is this person? Why is the shopkeeper receiving her in person?"


    Xiao Erbing said: "You don''t even know about this? Behind our restaurant is His Royal Highness Prince Li. This lady is the sister of Princess Li and the aunt of His Royal Highness. Do you think the shopkeeper can personally Receive her?"


    "Oh, so it is like this."


    "However, I feel that the lady who came today is not kind."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "This Mrs. Sun''s family also has a restaurant business. I heard from my cousin who worked in the Li Palace before that Mrs. Sun asked the princess to tell her the recipes of our restaurant. The princess refused. I heard that the relationship between the two sisters at that time The fight was very stiff. Later, I didn''t know what Mrs. Sun''s child did to offend the prince, and the prince gave her child a good meal. After that, Mrs. Sun never went to Li Palace again. "


    "I see."


    "However, Mrs. Sun came here today, probably out of good intentions, we have to guard against her."


    "Okay, I''ll stare at her too."


    Nangong Anshan was sitting at the side drinking tea, listening to the words of the mistresses, keeping her eyes on Madam Sun''s direction.


    Mrs. Sun, that is, Shen Qiushuang was very satisfied with the respect that shopkeeper Zhuang gave her so much, but her face was still expressionless, and said: "I heard that you have a new dish today?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Yes, madam."


    "Then give me all of them, and I''ll try the taste."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After the shopkeeper Zhuang finished speaking, he ordered the food to be served.


    After a while, Shen Qiushuang frowned as she looked at the dishes in front of her.


    What kind of strange dish is this?


    Why are the colors so beautiful?


    The smell is still so fragrant, how can the dishes in her restaurant be comparable?


    And he was so willing to release oil, so much oil, I don¡¯t know how much it will be wasted, Yuquanlou is really willing.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the eating patterns of the people around her. They were all eating these dishes, as if they hadn''t eaten in three days.


    Is it really that delicious?


    Shopkeeper Zhuang saw that Mrs. Sun was silent, and said, "Madam? What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qiushuang said: "It''s nothing, I just haven''t seen this kind of dish before, I''m just a little surprised."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "I see, madam, this mung bean cake is free, you can try it and see if it tastes good."


    free?


    Shen Qiushuang frowned, this Yuquan Building is really rich and powerful, it actually gave her three pieces of mung bean cake for free.


    But the mung bean cake looks pretty good.


    She picked it up and tried it, and was taken aback. Why is this mung bean cake so delicious? It''s completely different from what the servants at home do?


    Shopkeeper Zhuang smiled and said, "Madam, do you think it''s delicious?"


    Shen Qiushuang coughed lightly, "It''s just so-so, not as good as my cook''s."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang shook his head helplessly.


    Several mistresses rolled their eyes at the same time.


    It¡¯s not tasty and you finished all three pieces?


    After eating three pieces of mung bean cake, Shen Qiushuang began to taste other dishes.


    When she ate the boiled meat, she was shocked, the taste was too delicious.


    She tried to eat other dishes, and the taste was surprisingly good, and the ordinary stir-fried dishes were simply incomparable.


    Mrs. Sun was terrified, but she remained calm and continued to eat the dishes slowly.


    Delicious, really delicious.


    Compared to the food in Yuquan Restaurant, the food in her restaurant is like eating grass. Ordinary stir-fried vegetables are not as good as these dishes.


    She asked the cook to eat Yuquanlou''s stir-fried dishes several times before, and she managed to cook some of the same taste as Yuquanlou''s. She stole some of Yuquanlou''s business, but she didn''t expect Yuquanlou to find new recipes so quickly. up.


    This is how to do? What should I do? Her restaurant business is about to run out of customers again?


    The braised pork in Yuquanlou is very popular. She hasn''t researched the recipe yet, but she didn''t expect that there are so many delicious dishes.


    No, even if she puts her face down today, she must figure out how these dishes are made today!


    But she didn''t intend to let Yuquanlou earn her money for nothing, so after she ate, she asked the guards to clean up the leftovers.


    Shen Qiushuang said loudly: "Master Zhuang."


    The shopkeeper Zhuang hurried forward and said, "Mrs. Sun has finished eating, but is it time to pay?"


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Yes."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "The six dishes cost ten taels of silver."


    "What?" Shen Qiushuang said in shock: "You will charge me ten taels of silver for six dishes? Why don''t you grab it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Five taels?

    Chapter 189 Five taels?


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Mrs. Sun, I have also asked my boss for instructions on this price, and today''s dishes are all meat dishes, and the portions are also full. We are willing to use whether it is oil or sugar. We still use sugar. The white sugar at the Fufu grocery store is not much at ten taels of silver."


    Shen Qiushuang wanted to say something else, but she couldn''t suppress her voice just now, and many people were looking at her at this moment.


    "Those dishes cost ten taels of silver, not much."


    "A person who can''t afford ten taels of silver dares to come to Yuquan Tower? How courageous you are."


    "That is, if you come to Yuquanlou for dinner, you must prepare at least fifty taels of silver, otherwise how dare you come in."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, that person is Princess Li''s own younger sister, she is the most cautious person, be careful that she will hate you."


    "You don''t know something now, Prince Li arrested her child and put her child in prison before. She has been honest for a long time."


    "Princess Li is Princess Li, and Shen Qiushuang is Shen Qiushuang. They are two people. You don''t need to be afraid of her."


    "That''s right, I heard that His Royal Highness didn''t take this aunt seriously at all."


    ¡­


    Shen Qiushuang was furious when she heard the words, she didn''t expect that the status of Princess Li''s younger sister was useless at all, but now she became a topic of conversation on other people''s tables.


    She didn''t want to lose face, and she didn''t want to be told that she couldn''t afford even ten taels of silver, so she said with an uncomfortable expression: "I don''t know much, but it''s only ten taels of silver, my wife just felt that the price was too low. "


    After speaking, she took out a few ingots from her bosom and said, "Here you are."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Shen Qiushuang said with a smile: "Master Zhuang, I have some private matters and I want to ask you. I wonder if we can take a step to talk?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "Sorry, ma''am, it''s the time when the restaurant is busy, and the owner has an order that we are not allowed to talk to customers for too long when we are busy, so please forgive me, ma''am."


    Shen Qiushuang''s complexion changed, and she said with a serious face: "Master Zhuang, are you so shameless?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang is indeed Dugu Huanxu''s dog slave, just as annoying!


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "I''m sorry, ma''am, if you have something to say, just say it here."


    Shen Qiushuang said helplessly: "Okay, I want to ask, who researched these dishes today?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said: "He is a person who cooperates with us."


    "I want to know the identity and residence of that person."


    "Sorry ma''am, we can''t disclose this."


    "You should think about it clearly. I am the sister of your employer''s mother. If you offend me, do you know what will happen to you?"


    "Madam, the old man really can''t say."


    What happens? His Royal Highness doesn''t care about your aunt at all, he refused, maybe His Royal Highness will praise him.


    He still has some understanding of the affairs of his boss''s house, otherwise he would not be able to take the position of shopkeeper.


    "you!"


    Nangong Anshan couldn''t bear the shopkeeper''s embarrassment, and she didn''t want Shen Qiushuang to continue to affect the business of Yuquan Building here, so she stepped forward and said, "Ma''am, I know who that person is, let''s take a step to talk."


    Even if shopkeeper Zhuang didn''t say anything, it is estimated that anyone who wants to investigate will know that this dish is made by her.


    Shen Qiushuang turned her head, saw it was a girl, frowned and said, "You little girl, do you know what we are talking about?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Of course I know, I''m young, not stupid."


    Shen Qiushuang choked.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Ma''am, you can be regarded as a person with a reputation. If it is rumored that you are here today and want to pry your nephew''s corner, tell me, what will happen?"


    Shen Qiushuang glanced around and saw that many people were staring at her, she was a little embarrassed, she turned her head and said, "Boss, open me a room on the third floor."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang nodded and gave Xiao Erbing the key, and Xiao Erbing took the two of them to the third floor.


    After the two left, shopkeeper Zhuang glanced at the two waiters next to him, and they quietly followed.


    After closing the door, Shen Qiushuang said: "Okay, little girl, tell me, where did Yuquanlou learn those dishes?"


    Nangong Anshan sat down on her own, and said slowly: "It''s what I taught them."


    "What!" Shen Qiushuang said in shock, "It''s you?"


    "Yeah, what? Don''t believe it?"


    Shen Qiushuang frowned and said: "I heard that a little girl taught Yuquanlou cooking last time, and the head of the family who sells oil is also a little girl. Could it be that you are from the Nangong family of Liuye Village?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "That''s right, I am the one who made the oil, and I am also the owner of the cooking oil workshop."


    Shen Qiushuang was overjoyed, she hadn''t seen the owner of the cooking oil workshop before, but she didn''t expect to see it so easily today.


    She was the first to invent stir-fried vegetables, and she must have other recipes in her hand. If she has a good relationship with her, then her family''s restaurant business will surpass that of Yuquan Restaurant, and it will be just around the corner to become the largest restaurant in Blue Cloud City.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiushuang calmed down, and said softly: "Girl, you probably don''t know my identity, Princess Li is my real sister."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I know."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Miss Nangong, I have a heartless request, and I want to ask the girl to agree."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Tell me, I have to listen before I can make a decision."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Miss Nangong, can you please teach my cook how to cook the dishes I ate just now?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then what price are you willing to pay?"


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Price?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course, madam, don''t you want to pay nothing and just get my recipes? There is no such good thing in the world. The recipes of those dishes are all my painstaking efforts. just got it."


    Shen Qiushuang''s face was a little angry for a moment. She was willing to ask this person for a prescription because she thought highly of her, but she dared to ask her for money. She really fell into the eyes of money.


    But she didn''t dare to say this directly. After thinking for a while, she said, "How about this, I''ll pay five taels of silver for a prescription, how about it?"


    This kind of ignorant country girl, even five taels of silver is too much for her.


    "Five taels?" Nangong Anshan smiled instantly, "Mrs. Sun, it seems that you are not sincere in discussing business with me."


    "Five taels of silver is not enough?" Shen Qiushuang frowned and said, "The six taels of silver, no matter how much more I don''t have."


    You are really stingy, but you only add one or two.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I signed a contract with Yuquanlou. I will provide Yuquanlou with five fresh dishes every month, and Yuquanlou will give me 20% of their income every month."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： something is wrong

    Chapter 190 something is wrong


    Shen Qiushuang stood up in shock, couldn''t help but raised her voice and said, "Twenty percent? The monthly income of Yuquan Building is quite a lot, and you actually want twenty percent every month?"


    "Exactly."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "You are too greedy!"


    Nangong Anshan''s face turned cold in an instant, and she said in a cold tone: "Greedy? People do not do it for themselves, and heaven and earth will destroy it. And you also know how good my dishes taste, and what price they will be sold for, and you also know Besides those dishes, the business of Yuquanlou is so good, is it too much for me to ask for 20%?"


    "Besides, the shopkeeper Zhuang of Yuquan Building initially proposed a price of 30 taels a piece, but you only said 5 taels of silver a piece. Tell me, are you sincere? It''s nothing more than a recipe to deceive me because of my smallness. , I feel that if you give me five taels of silver, you will already think highly of me."


    Shen Qiushuang looked a little embarrassed, and said: "Don''t get excited, am I discussing with you? How about this, I can also give you 20%, and you sign a contract with me, so that you can make money at both ends. "


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "For you, I will offend Prince Li, do you think I would do such a stupid thing?"


    Shen Qiushuang said: "I am Shizi''s biological aunt, as long as I tell him, he will not make things difficult for you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I heard what those people said just now. I heard that the relationship between you and Prince Li is not very good. I don''t believe your words, and I don''t want to take this risk. You just died. Be careful."


    After speaking, she got up and was about to go out.


    It was just that the four guards brought by Shen Qiushuang quickly stopped in front of her when they saw this.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said, "What? You can''t be soft, so you want to be hard?"


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Since you don''t want to give me the prescription, why did you meet me alone?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I just don''t want shopkeeper Zhuang to make things difficult, I just don''t want you to affect the business of Yuquanlou."


    "You!" Shen Qiushuang became angry for a moment, but she didn''t dare to say anything too serious, she just said: "I don''t want to embarrass you, I just want to make money, as long as you let me make money, I will treat you as an ancestor It''s fine, who told you not to listen to me just now? If you don''t write down the recipes of those dishes today, you probably won''t be able to get out of this door."


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "If I don''t write, what can you do to me? This is Yuquan Building, the site of His Royal Highness, if you dare to make trouble in his site, you are not afraid that he will find out and come to trouble you? "


    "Hmph." Shen Qiushuang said: "I''m his aunt, you''re just an insignificant little girl, I don''t believe it, he can still tear himself apart for you?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, since you are not afraid of him, then I have nothing to do."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to go out.


    Of course, the four guards still wanted to stop her.


    It''s just that she is not polite, seeing two hands blocking her, she grabs their hands and throws back unceremoniously, and she immediately falls to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised at the same time.


    Shen Qiushuang immediately hid in a safer place.


    Why is this girl so powerful!


    By the way, the people who listened to the investigation said that she has supernatural powers in her body, and she is very strong. I don''t know if her guards can deal with this girl.


    Seeing this, the other two guards also stepped forward to catch Nangong Anshan.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan acted preemptively this time. One of them punched them, and the two of them couldn''t help but hold their stomachs. They couldn''t straighten up because of the pain.


    The two who fell to the ground just now stood up enduring the pain, and rushed towards Nangong Anshan again.


    Nangong Anshan kicked them alone, and they fell to the ground again, rolling on the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, Shen Qiushuang said with fear on her face: "You stinky girl, how dare you treat my people like this, just wait, I will make it difficult for you to stay in Blue Cloud City!"


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "You really treat yourself as a follower. You say that if you make me unable to stay, you will make me unable to stay any longer? Don''t forget, His Royal Highness King Li and I are cooperating in a lucrative business. His Royal Highness Wang Shizi and I are working together in the business of Baitang and Yuquanlou. If you drive me away, can you make money for them? Even if they drive you away, they won''t drive me away. If you don''t believe me, let''s try."


    "you!"


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang said with a serious face: "Mrs. Sun, since you are Shizi''s biological aunt, I am more patient with you. You should also know how His Highness Shizi treats you. I advise you to go and don''t make yourself here. Take it as a shame. The last time your child was punished by His Royal Highness, do you still want your other children to be punished by His Royal Highness? Dare to make trouble in the restaurant of His Royal Highness, have you forgotten that you rely on Who has today?"


    Shen Qiushuang was stunned, and hurriedly looked at the guards, frowned and said, "Hurry up, it''s really embarrassing to be beaten like this by a child."


    The guards quickly got up and walked behind her.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang looked at Nangong Anshan and asked, "Miss Nangong, are you okay?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m fine, nothing happened at all, I haven''t had such a happy beating for a long time, it just loosens my muscles and bones."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shopkeeper Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, and said again: "Miss Nangong, if you see Mrs. Sun in the future, you should take a detour. She is a person who is unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal. Little, if others have it, as long as she likes it, she wants to have it too, even the concubine is a little afraid of her, so His Royal Highness King Li and His Royal Highness Shizi can take care of her."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, as long as she doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t shoot her."


    Shopkeeper Zhuang: "..."


    Why did he feel something was wrong with this sentence?


    The two talked for a while, then went down.


    At this time, there were still many guests, and they all ate those dishes with great gusto.


    After half an hour, the guests gradually left.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the shopkeeper Zhuang was planning, and asked with a smile: "How is it? Today''s income is not bad, right?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuang nodded, stroked his beard and said, "These dishes are really popular. In one noon, the income of the previous two days combined."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "As long as the business is good, I have something to do, so I will go back first. If there is something to do, just come to Liuye Village to find me."


    "Just listen to Miss Nangong."


    ¡­


    Shen Qiushuang started to sulk as soon as she got home.


    Her sister of the dignified Princess Li, would be angry with a little girl, and a small shopkeeper would not give her face at all.


    No, she is going to find Princess Li and ask Princess Li to give herself an explanation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： sudden

    Chapter 191 Burst


    But she was worried that King Li and Dugu Huanxu would take care of her. Since the last incident, King Li didn''t want her to step into Prince Li''s mansion again, so he sent someone to send a letter to Princess Li, saying that she was ill, I miss her so much, I hope she can come and see her.


    Princess Li received the news that her younger sister was ill. Although she really wanted to listen to her husband and son and stop caring about her, but thinking of her mother, she had no choice but to go and have a look.


    Came to the courtyard of Shen Qiushuang in the Sun Mansion, Princess Li saw Shen Qiushuang sitting in the courtyard waiting for her, frowned and said: "Qiu Shuang, aren''t you sick? Are you still blowing cold wind in the courtyard when you are sick?"


    Shen Qiushuang smiled and said: "Sister, if I didn''t say that, how could you come here?"


    Princess Li frowned and said: "Qiu Shuang, you are too much. I received the news of your illness, so I rushed here regardless. I didn''t expect you to lie to me!"


    "Sister, what can I do, I can''t find you, I have to ask you to come out and find me."


    "You!" Princess Li was suddenly depressed. If she really should listen to her husband and son, she should never ignore this younger sister.


    "Since you''re fine, I''m leaving."


    Princess Li turned around and was about to leave after speaking.


    Shen Qiushuang''s two nuns immediately blocked Princess Li''s way.


    Princess Li said: "How can you block my way?"


    Princess Li''s maid, Chun Lan, stepped forward and slapped one of the nuns, and said loudly, "Get out of the way, or the princess will punish you when you return!"


    Another maid Xia Lan said: "If you don''t get out of the way, I will be rude to you!"


    The two nuns were frightened by each other''s aura, and looked at the master in embarrassment.


    Shen Qiushuang hurried forward and said: "Sister, they didn''t mean anything malicious, I really asked you for something, that''s why I invited you here. You also know that your son doesn''t even want me to go to your house, so I only have Please come to my place."


    Princess Li said: "If you have anything to say, just talk about it here."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "Eldest sister, let''s sit down and talk. I recently got a new kind of good tea, and it''s already brewed. I''m just waiting for you to come."


    Princess Li hesitated for a while, but still walked over.


    Chunlan and Xia Lan were in a hurry.


    Princess Li didn''t drink the tea made by Shen Qiushuang after she sat down, she said coldly, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qiushuang smiled and said: "Sister, since you are so straightforward, then I won''t beat around the bush. That''s it, you should also know how many new dishes Yuquanlou has released today, right?"


    Princess Li suddenly realized, "Did you fall in love with someone else''s recipe again?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from Eldest Sister." Shen Qiushuang smiled and said, "I fell in love with that recipe, which is different from the previous ones, and the dishes made are very delicious."


    Princess Li said: "Could it be another recipe from Yuquan Tower?"


    "Yes, so I would like to ask you to help me talk to A Xu, let him transfer that recipe to me, so that my restaurant business can also be revived."


    "Using the word "returning the dead to life" is too serious." Li Wangfei said: "I heard that the cooking oil workshop in Liuye Village taught the people who bought the oil how to cook while selling oil, and your people also taught those dishes. After learning, I heard that the business of your restaurant is not bad recently, and you have snatched a lot of customers from Yuquanlou."


    Shen Qiushuang said with a sneer: "Eldest sister, my cooks can''t get on the table at all compared with the ones in Yuquanlou. The dishes in Yuquanlou are better. The dishes taught in Liuye Village are all very simple. You don''t know, now Yuquanlou has got another six-course recipe, and the dishes are so delicious that people eat it once and think about it twice."


    Princess Li said: "Then it is impossible for me to let someone tell you those recipes."


    Shen Qiushuang immediately knelt down towards Princess Li, and said with a bitter face: "Sister, please help me, please."


    Princess Li said with a cold face: "Impossible. Qiushuang, I said it last time, I can''t let you steal my son''s business. Since you said that those dishes taste so good, needless to say, you can help my son earn money in the future." More money, I will not let you get what you want, so you should give up this idea."


    After speaking, she was about to leave.


    Shen Qiushuang immediately winked at the guards in the yard.


    The guards immediately stepped forward and stopped Princess Li.


    Chunlan frowned and said: "Bold, dare to block the way of the princess, I think you are desperate, get out of the way quickly! Otherwise His Royal Highness Li Wang will blame you, be careful of your nine clans!"


    The guards looked at each other and began to give way involuntarily.


    Shen Qiushuang said loudly: "Whoever dares to let Princess Li go, I will immediately sell all his women into brothels!"


    The guards were taken aback, but they still didn''t dare to step forward.


    Nine ethnic groups and women were sold to brothels, they still knew which was more important.


    Princess Li turned her head and said: "Qiu Shuang, haven''t you been taught a lesson about your son last time? If the prince and A Xu know that you have treated me like this, do you still want to stay here?"


    Shen Qiushuang disdainfully said: "Of course I want to, but I still want my restaurant to make money, and I didn''t do anything to you. As long as you ask A Xu to give me the recipe, I will let you go immediately."


    Princess Li said: "I said, this is impossible."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "How do you know it''s impossible if you don''t try it?"


    Chunlan said: "Mrs. Sun, this servant advises you to release the princess as soon as possible. It is a serious crime to put the princess under house arrest."


    Xia Lan said: "If you don''t let the princess go again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "I just won''t let it go, what do you dare to do?"


    Chunlan said: "Then you can''t blame us."


    As soon as the words fell, Chunlan and Xia Lan drew out the soft swords at their waists at the same time.


    Shen Qiushuang was taken aback, she had forgotten that the people around the eldest sister were all people who knew kung fu.


    And they are all the best experts Li Wang has found. Her people are just ordinary guards, and they must not win.


    What should she do?


    While Shen Qiushuang was hesitating, a servant suddenly came to report, "Ma''am, something is wrong, something is wrong."


    Shen Qiushuang said impatiently: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see that my wife has guests here? I''ll talk about it later."


    "No, this matter is about the eldest son."


    "Eldest Young Master? Tell me, what happened to Eldest Young Master?"


    "The eldest son, he had a conflict with someone and broke the other person''s head. They sued him to the county government, and he is now in the county government prison."


    Shen Qiushuang''s body swayed suddenly, her son only went to prison once last time, why did he go in again this time?


    Shen Qiushuang asked anxiously: "Who was that person he injured?"


    The servants glanced at Princess Li, and said, "It''s a servant of Prince Li''s mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Construction of Toraya

    Chapter 192 Toraya completed


    Shen Qiushuang looked at Princess Li suddenly: "Eldest sister, is this your son who designed my child again?"


    Princess Li said: "Is your son so easy to design? But if you want your son back, then let me go quickly, or you can guess what will happen to your son."


    Shen Qiushuang was startled, and realized that it was Dugu Huanxu who warned her today.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Sister, my son is also your nephew, and A Xu and him are also cousins. A Xu is really too ruthless."


    Princess Li said coldly: "No matter how ruthless you can be, you can do things like house arrest of your own sister."


    Shen Qiushuang said angrily: "Go, go quickly!"


    Princess Li said: "Qiu Shuang, for the sake of the sisters, let me give you a piece of advice, you should only touch the ones you can touch, and you shouldn''t touch them. "


    She glanced at the Sun Mansion, and said again: "Shen Qiushuang, this is my last visit to the Sun Mansion, and I will never read any of your letters from now on. It was you who ruined the last trace of goodwill I had towards you. Do it yourself."


    After speaking, she left the Sun Mansion.


    Shen Qiushuang stamped her feet anxiously, she knew that she would not start with Princess Li today.


    Now it''s all right, but her son has suffered again.


    Dugu Huanxu is also the same, every time she and his mother have conflicts, just go to her, why do you want to implicate your own son!


    She asked the servant just now, "How is the young master now?"


    "I heard that the young master has been asking to see you in the prison."


    "Did the people from the county government torture him?"


    "This person didn''t say much."


    Shen Qiushuang had no choice but to go back to the house to get some money, and asked someone to prepare some food, and hurried to the county government jail.


    And as soon as Princess Li walked out of the Sun Mansion, she saw her son''s carriage approaching, so she walked over quickly.


    After getting into the carriage, Dugu Huanxu asked with concern: "Concubine Mu, are you alright?"


    Princess Li shook her head, "It''s okay, Qiushuang is my own sister after all, she won''t do anything to me."


    She didn''t want her son to worry, so she had to say so.


    Chunlan said: "Princess, you are still protecting her, but just now she wanted to put you under house arrest no matter what."


    Xia Lan said: "That is, you used to be so kind to her, you gave her what she wanted, and she wanted to put you under house arrest just because you didn''t give her a few recipes. It''s really too much."


    Princess Li glared at the two of them, then turned her head and said, "Ah Xu, I''m fine, nothing at all, but how do you know my situation in the Sun Mansion?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Mother and Concubine, the Sun House naturally has my eyeliner. If you don''t even know about this, then Li Wang''s fiefdom may not be so peaceful."


    Princess Li smiled instantly, "Well done, it''s just your cousin..."


    Although she is the eldest among the sisters, she is late in giving birth to children, so the younger sister''s children are older than hers.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Don''t worry, he didn''t do anything heinous, I won''t take his life."


    "Then what happened today, you designed him?"


    "No, it''s just that after I taught him a lesson last time, he had deep opinions on Li Wang''s mansion, including the servants of Li Wang''s mansion. Today, when he saw a servant of Li Wang''s mansion, he took the initiative to find trouble for him. Thinking of accidentally injuring that person, someone happened to inform you that you were in trouble in the Sun Mansion, so I sent someone to tell the concierge of the Sun Mansion."


    "I see."


    Dugu Huanxu said again: "Mother Concubine, haven''t you always wanted to try the dishes made by Ah Shan? The people in Yuquanlou were all taught by her, and the taste is not bad. I sent someone to book a private room , the dishes should have been ready when we passed by."


    Princess Li smiled and said: "You have a heart, but where is your father..."


    "Mother and concubine, don''t worry, I have also sent someone to notify the father, and it is estimated that everyone has arrived."


    "I can rest assured that."


    ¡­


    After Nangong Anshan returned home, the Tiger House was almost completed.


    As usual, she drove there in a carriage, and when she came back, she took out a lot of things from the space and filled the entire carriage.


    Wei Zhongshan was leading people to tidy up the yard. When he saw Nangong Anshan came back, he said, "Ashan, what do you think of this kennel? I built it according to the drawings. If you are not satisfied, I will modify it." a bit."


    The tiger house built by Nangong Anshan can be walked in at her height. Seeing that the inside is very spacious, she went to another tiger house and saw that the two are exactly the same. She is very satisfied.


    "Not bad, but you can help me to add another layer of wooden boards where there are gaps, so as to prevent the wind from leaking inside, and add some tiles on the top to prevent rain leakage. Add another layer of wooden boards at the bottom. to keep the ground from getting wet."


    Wei Zhongshan said: "Okay, I will follow your orders, and I will do it right away."


    Before dark, Toraya will be built.


    Nangong Anshan put the quilt inside.


    Seeing that Wei Zhongshan was still waiting, Nangong Anshan went to her test room, actually took out five bags of meat buns from the space, and gave them to five of them respectively.


    Ever since the test house was built, she has a habit of putting all the things she bought or taken out of the space into the test house first.


    So the family members were not surprised when they saw her take things out of the test room.


    Anyway, she is usually only allowed to enter the test room alone, and there is something that no one else knows except herself.


    She said: "You have worked hard today, so I won''t keep you for dinner. I brought these buns back from the city, and they are still warm. Take them home and eat them."


    The people who work in her hands are also paid every day, so it is difficult for her to give them any more money.


    Seeing that there were at least twenty meat buns in the cloth bag, Wei Zhongshan was shocked and said, "That''s too much, Ah Shan, we just take one bag."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Okay, don''t refuse, you deserve these, take them back and eat with your family, if you can''t finish today, save it for tomorrow."


    Seeing that she had said this, Wei Zhongshan and the others stopped being pretentious. After saying thank you, they all left.


    When Wei Zhongshan returned home, Mrs. Yu had already prepared the dinner, and was waiting for his son to come back and cook it.


    Yu¡¯s family also built a small blue-brick house with a blue-brick kitchen and toilet. Although it is a bit small, it is no problem for two people to live in it for the time being.


    They also listened to Nangong Anshan''s suggestion. Originally they planned to build a mud-brick house, but Nangong Anshan said that as long as she is in Liuye Village for one day, people in the village who have no holiday with her will have a job and save enough money. The money to build a blue brick house is a matter of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： canola oil

    Chapter 193 Rapeseed Oil


    She and her son, Wei Zhongshan, can earn 80 taels of silver every day, and they can have about two or four taels of silver a month. Excluding daily expenses, they can save about two taels of silver a month.


    They think that if they build a mud-brick house now, their family will have money in the future, and they will definitely want a blue-brick house, so they directly build a blue-brick house to avoid tearing down and rebuilding in the future, wasting money.


    It''s just that it''s a bit inconvenient to live now, but it''s much better than living on the way to escape, and they are already content.


    She has already done the calculations. She will expand the house next year and work for another year the year after. Her son will be able to marry a wife.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Mrs. Yu saw her son coming back from a distance, and quickly stepped forward and said, "My son, you are back."


    Wei Zhongshan smiled and said, "Well, Aunt, I''m back."


    He opened the cloth bag in his hand and showed it to A Niang, "A Niang, what do you think this is?"


    Yu stretched out his head to look over, and said in surprise, "Meat buns? Where did you buy the meat buns? So many meat buns must cost a lot of money."


    Wei Zhongshan said: "It didn''t cost any money. Didn''t I do a day''s work at Ashan''s house today? Ashan said in the morning that today''s wages will be counted. She probably won''t be able to give us any more money, so I will give it to you." The few of us who do the work each have a bag of big meat buns."


    Yu Shi was overjoyed for a moment, and said excitedly: "Ah Shan is too kind, the wages are paid as usual, and there are big meat buns to eat. I originally cooked porridge and sweet potatoes tonight, so I thought I could just make do with it. what."


    Although they earn a lot now, they have nothing at home now. They spent all the money at home before, but they still dare not spend money casually.


    Wei Zhongshan said: "Well, these meat buns are enough for us to eat for a few days, mother, let''s prepare steamed meat buns."


    "Okay, okay, just listen to you, I''ll go right away."


    At this time, the sky has completely darkened.


    Nangong Anshan was busy with work when Erjian suddenly came over in a hurry and said, "Miss, the two white tigers are back again, one came back with a wild goat in its mouth, and the other came back with a roe deer in its mouth."


    Nangong Anshan smiled immediately, "It seems that we have something delicious to eat tonight. This weather is really suitable for mutton soup. Let''s stew a mutton soup tonight. The roe deer will be thrown in the It''s freezing outside, and it will be delivered to the backyard of the cooking oil workshop tomorrow for the outside villagers to eat."


    Although the time is a bit late, it is not easy to stew soft, but it doesn''t matter, just cut the meat thinner.


    Nangong Yao happened to come over, she didn''t hear what Er Jian said, she thought that Nangong Anshan wanted to eat the sheep raised at home, and said with a face full of reluctance: "Sister, do you want to eat our big baa and little baa? ?¡±


    "No." Nangong Anshan said: "You misunderstood, the white tiger couple came back after hunting the goat, and the goat is probably dead, I''m going to stew the goat to eat."


    Nangong Yao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "So that''s the case, it scared me to death."


    Nangong Anshan smiled helplessly, seeing two big white tigers walking in, she said: "Male white tiger, female white tiger, come quickly, this is the room I prepared for you, do you like it? When watching the night in the yard, I won¡¯t be afraid of the cold, and I can sleep peacefully.¡±


    Male white tiger? Female white tiger?


    The people present felt a little awkward when they heard her address.


    The two tigers didn''t feel any awkwardness and ran over quickly.


    The others hurriedly gave way to them with nervous faces.


    Nangong Anshan said: "The room on the left belongs to your husband and wife, and the room on the right belongs to your son."


    The two white tigers went in and walked around, as if they were satisfied with the layout inside, and then came out to rub Nangong Anshan''s hands respectively.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It''s as long as you like it."


    Nan Gongxiu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Ashan, you should give them a name, the male white tiger and the female white tiger sound too straightforward."


    "Name?" Nangong Anshan was taken aback, and quickly nodded in agreement: "The third brother is right, we should give them a name, so as to prove that I am their owner, but what should I choose?"


    Nangong Xiudao: "It''s up to you to think about it yourself. After all, it''s your white tiger, so it''s not easy for us to do it for you."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, suddenly smiled and said: "Their coats are all white, the male white tiger is called Zitian, the female white tiger is called Ziyun, and the little white tiger is called Ziyuan."


    Nan Gongxiu asked: "Both the sky and the clouds can be said to be white, so why did you choose a single character for the little white tiger?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "If it is the same as its parents, it will be a generation behind."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Can you still do this?


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said: "Grand Baihu, you will be called Zitian from now on, and mother Baihu, you will be called Ziyun from now on. Your child is called Ziyuan. Do you like these three names?"


    The two white tigers looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    It''s just a title, it doesn''t matter what it''s called.


    Seeing that they like them, Nangong Anshan went back to her room, actually let the little white tiger out, and said: "Little white tiger, from now on you will be called Ziyuan, your father is called Zitian, your mother is called Ziyun, from now on you Just remember."


    Ziyuan nodded.


    Nangong Anshan put the little white tiger into its house again, and said, "This is where you will stay at night from now on, do you like it?"


    Ziyuan nodded again.


    Nangong Anshan was in a good mood, and after talking to them a few more words, she went to prepare her own mutton soup.


    She is going to stew a winter melon stewed mutton soup.


    This night, everyone was very satisfied, including the three white tigers.


    next day


    After eating breakfast, Nangong Anshan released the two big white tigers and put the little white tigers into the space, then went to the backyard of her sugar factory to see how her rapeseeds were drying.


    Nan Gongsheng also followed, saw the rapeseed in the room, and asked, "Ashan, what are you going to do with this? Is it edible?"


    "Like peanuts, this one is also used to extract oil."


    Nangong Sheng was surprised and said, "This can also extract oil?"


    "Of course, I will try it later. This is called rapeseed. Compared with peanut oil and soybean oil, I still prefer this oil."


    "I thought it was flavored oil."


    Nangong Anshan smiled, and asked some people to help her move some rapeseeds to the cooking oil workshop, and she began to squeeze the oil.


    There is still a new oil press that has not been used in the cooking oil workshop, so she can just use the new oil press.


    Half a day later, her rapeseed oil came out.


    At this time, it was almost time to leave work, and Chu Yilin, the deputy manager of the cooking oil workshop, asked, "Little boss, what are you using to extract the oil again?"


    Chu Yilin is a scholar, he is upright, honest and trustworthy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： The conspiracy of the yin and yang trio

    Chapter 194 The Conspiracy of the Yin-Yang Strange Trio


    Nangongsheng observed him for a long time, and felt that this person was very reliable in his work, so he promoted him to be the deputy manager of the cooking oil workshop, so that Nangongsheng could relax more.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s rapeseed. I planted it in the ground some time ago. After it matures, it can be used after drying."


    Chu Yilin said: "Did you find this from other places too?"


    "Yes, I read a book that said rapeseed can also be used to extract oil. I didn''t expect that I really succeeded. Come and smell the smell, isn''t it very different?"


    Nan Gongsheng and Chu Yilin both stepped forward to smell it.


    Nangong Shengdao: "The taste is indeed very fragrant, completely different from peanut oil and soybean oil."


    Chu Yilin also said: "It is indeed incense."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Then I will use this for today''s lunch, and I promise not to disappoint my second brother."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After returning home, Nangong Anshan cooked a large table of dishes with rapeseed oil.


    Yang Ruolan smelled the smell of today''s dishes, and asked in confusion: "Why do I feel that the smell of today''s dishes is different from what I smelled before?"


    Nangong Anshan then talked about the rapeseed oil.


    Yang Ruolan suddenly realized, "I see."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, don''t look at it anymore, just eat and watch."


    Everyone started to move their chopsticks.


    "Although the oils are different, they are all delicious."


    "Yeah, they are different flavors, all delicious."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Actually, cooking with peanut oil is more nutritious, but it is not suitable for the elderly. The elderly should eat rapeseed oil."


    Peanut oil is not suitable for people with three highs.


    Yang Ruolan asked: "Why?"


    "I read in the book before that eating too much peanuts is easy to gain weight. Peanut oil is made from peanuts. If you eat too much peanut oil, you will definitely gain weight. If the elderly start to gain weight, they will have many diseases. Seed oil is not easy to gain weight, so it is more suitable for the elderly to eat rapeseed oil."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan didn¡¯t have much rapeseed oil, so she asked the cooking oil workshop to squeeze out the oil, which was basically for her own use. She only sold ten catties a day in the cooking oil workshop, and asked people to explain the benefits of rapeseed oil. Not for sale.


    At first, she thought that no one would buy it, but she didn''t expect that it would be sold out every day, and people would ask if there were any more, so she slowly took out some rapeseed from the space to ensure the supply.


    In view of the fact that several kinds of oils were already sold in the cooking oil workshop, rapeseed oil did not cause much sensation, but some people like fresh and often buy it to try.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Baihu''s family of three has also adapted to living in her house.


    On this day, Zheng, Xu and Li of the yin and yang trio passed by Nangong Anshan''s house early in the morning, wanting to go to the mountain to collect firewood.


    Suddenly seeing two white beasts coming out of Nangong Anshan''s house, the three of them were startled.


    Zheng quickly hid aside and said, "Could it be that Nangong Anshan''s family was eaten by wild beasts?"


    Xu said: "This is very possible."


    Ms. Li was immediately proud, "It seems that people really can''t do bad things, otherwise God will give her retribution sooner or later."


    The three of them were gloating, and after a while, they saw Nangong Anshan chasing them out, and said loudly: "Zitian, Ziyun, you have to be careful, it''s cold outside, you can come back at noon, I just need meat at noon, I''ll give it away Meat came back and had lunch before going out."


    Zitian and Ziyun nodded at the same time, and then ran up the mountain.


    The three of them were shocked.


    Li Shi said: "Looking at Nangong Anshan''s attitude just now, could it be that she raised those two white tigers?"


    Xu said: "It must be. Otherwise, why are Nangong Anshan and the two guards in her house not afraid at all?"


    Ms Zheng suddenly smiled sinisterly, "Nangong Anshan dares to raise ferocious animals in Liuye Village, I''ll see how she will explain to the whole village."


    Li Shi was taken aback for a moment: "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Zheng said: "I''m going to find her hard this time, so I won''t be happy!"


    Xu said: "You want her to cause public anger?"


    "That''s right." Zheng said: "Although there are many people in the village who have received Nangong Anshan''s favor, there are also many people who have not received her favor."


    Li Shi and Xu Shi looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    Zheng said again: "You will listen to me later, first...then...finally..."


    Li Shi and Xu Shi listened and nodded.


    It''s just that they all forgot that Nangong Anshan didn''t favor them in Liuye Village, but she saved them several times when fleeing, and they are destined to steal chickens and lose money today.


    Half an hour later, Wu Dayong''s daughter-in-law Yu Shi suddenly yelled at the surrounding houses: "God **** it, my chicken, my duck, my goose, why are they all dead, you must have been murdered!" Damn, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence, don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll definitely have skinned him!"


    Mrs. Zheng acted as if she had just passed by, and said, "Mr. Yu, don''t be angry. I know who killed your chickens, ducks and geese."


    "Who is it!" Yu suddenly turned his head to look at her, and suddenly asked, "Is it you?"


    Zheng hurriedly said: "It''s not me, how could it be me, the dead chickens, ducks and geese in your house look like they were bitten to death by wild animals."


    "Beast?" Yu Shi and her family members turned their heads and saw that they really seemed to have been bitten to death by wild beasts.


    Zheng said again: "There have never been wild animals in our village, but ever since a wild animal came to a family''s house, something happened to your chickens, ducks and geese."


    "Who?" Yu said, "Whose house has been visited by wild animals?"


    Mrs. Zheng told the story of seeing the white tiger from Nangong Anshan''s house this morning.


    The people present were shocked at the same time.


    Mister Yu was shocked and said, "What did you say? A tiger came to Nangong Anshan''s house? Or two?"


    "Yup."


    Wu Dayong said: "How can that be? How dangerous it is to keep ferocious beasts in the village. I didn''t know that there were such dangerous beasts in our village."


    Yu said: "The head of the family, why don''t we go to Zhou Lizheng, let him go to Nangong Anshan, let her pay us, and then let him drive those two tigers out of Liuye Village by the way."


    Wu Dayong said: "Several members of Zhou Lizheng''s family work in Nangong Anshan''s house, relying on Nangong Anshan, their family''s life is getting better day by day, how could he help us to talk to Nangong Anshan Are you right? Maybe if he finds out, he will persuade us to let it go."


    Zheng suddenly looked anxious and said: "Then we have nothing to do? Can we just let such ferocious beasts come and go freely in our village every day?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： push the door

    Chapter 195 Forced to come


    Wu Dayong thought for a while, and sneered: "How is it possible? This is a rare good opportunity. Liuye Village doesn''t have as many people working in Nangong Anshan''s house. Why don''t you just find them?"


    "We''ll call someone later, let''s find Nangong Anshan together, today I will not only drive her two tigers out of Liuye Village, but also ask her to pay for my family''s losses and get some benefits from her, Otherwise, I will go to the official to come and make the decision."


    "I don''t believe it anymore. In today''s matter, the officials still dare to favor Nangong Anshan."


    Yu Shi said: "How should we specifically do..."


    Wu Dayong said: "It''s very simple, you just call all the people who don''t work in Nangong Anshan''s house to gather at the door of Nangong Anshan''s house, but remember, try not to disturb Zhou Lizheng."


    "it is good."


    Zheng, Yu, and other members of the Wu family rushed to inform people.


    What they didn''t know was that there was such a big commotion here that many people heard them talking, and soon someone went to Zhou Lizheng''s house to report the news.


    And Xu and Li, like Zheng, killed all the chickens, ducks and geese of a family, and then incited them all to find trouble with Nangong Anshan''s family.


    Therefore, not long after, hundreds of people gathered in front of Nangong Anshan''s house, not only adults, old people, but even children.


    When 50 people gathered at the door, Er Jian went in to report the situation outside.


    Nangong Anshan said: "There are a lot of people gathered at the door? Are they all people who don''t work in my field?"


    Nikan nodded, "Yes, there are adults, old people and children."


    Could it be that her family''s raising of a white tiger was discovered?


    Yes, it must be, otherwise those people would not dare to trouble her.


    Nangong Yao worried: "Sister, what should we do now? Will they come to our house and grab our things?"


    Nan Gongcheng said: "I heard the scholar said before that some people just take advantage of the chaos to rob."


    Nangong Mo also said: "Yes, I heard that they will beat and kill people."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Don''t worry, with our family''s current status in Liuye Village, such a thing will not happen, and I will not let that happen either."


    Among other things, based on the fact that their family is doing business with Li Wang, even if she opened the door, those people would not dare to come in without authorization.


    The three of them immediately felt relieved.


    Yang Ruolan worried: "Ashan, what should we do now?"


    Nangong Anshan saw that everyone''s expression was very dignified, and she looked like a catastrophe was coming, and said: "Everyone relax, don''t worry too much, everything will be fine, I think the outsiders are probably on my side now People have already arrived."


    Nan Gongsheng understood his sister''s words in an instant, "Ashan, you mean that the people who work in our house will definitely come to help us, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Sure enough, as soon as Nangong Anshan finished speaking, Er Jian, who had just run over, came back and said, "Miss, there is another group of people gathered outside, and they are in a confrontation with another group of people, and it seems that they are still arguing."


    Nan Gongsheng was instantly relieved. With someone helping them, their family would not be so mermaid.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, what should we do now?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Aniang, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, little sister, you stay in the backyard, I will take second brother and all the servants out."


    Yang Ruolan knew that she was going out with her children, and if there was any chaos outside, they would only make trouble for them, so she nodded, "Okay, you should also pay attention to safety."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Cheng said: "Sister, I am worried about you."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and comforted: "Have you forgotten that your sister and I have supernatural powers? And we are still the partners of His Royal Highness Li Wang. Those people dare not do anything to sister. You stay here obediently, Take care of your family, understand?"


    "Okay... okay."


    At this time, Zhou Li was leading a group of people to confront Wu Dayong and others.


    Zhou Lizheng said angrily: "Wu Dayong, I think you are in a hurry. What are you doing here with people? Even if you have a lot of people, and I have a lot of people here, it is impossible for Ah Shan to work for you!"


    As soon as he received the news, he didn''t come over in time to inform Nangong Anshan, so he went to the field to call someone.


    Cao Zhenya also said: "I have never seen such shameless people like you. When others don''t give you jobs, you actually come to your door to force others to give you jobs. You are really too much."


    Wu Dayong said loudly: "We are not here to work."


    "Then what are you here for?"


    "We are also doing it for your own good."


    "For our own good?" Zhou Lizheng sneered and said, "Don''t say it better than singing, tell me the reason quickly, if you don''t say it, you will know exactly which side has more people and which side has fewer people, don''t force me Let someone beat you!"


    Wu Dayong was taken aback, and the trio of yin and yang were also a little scared when they heard the words.


    If Zhou Zheng knew that it was Nangong Anshan''s fault and stood by Nangong Anshan''s side, they would probably be beaten.


    There are many more people working in Nangong Anshan''s house than those here.


    Yu said: "Master, don''t be afraid, our chickens, ducks and geese are dead, it is our fault, and it is normal for us to pay compensation."


    The chickens, ducks and geese in Chen Cuicui''s family also died, and said: "Yes, we have a legitimate reason to come here, don''t be afraid of them."


    Cui''s family also died of chickens, ducks and geese today, and said: "That''s right, we didn''t come here for no reason, what are we afraid they will do?"


    Wu Dayong thought about it and felt that what they said was right, and immediately straightened his waist again.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Hurry up, dawdle, I''m old, are you old too?"


    Wu Dayong was about to speak, when he caught sight of the Nangong family coming out from the corner of his eye, he hurriedly said, "It''s not that I don''t want to talk, but I just want to wait for Nangong Anshan to come out and confront her face to face."


    Nangong Anshan said loudly: "You want to confront me? What are you confronting?"


    Yu Shi, Chen Cuicui, and Cui Shi stepped forward and threw the dead chicken, duck and goose that they had been holding in front of Nangong Anshan.


    "What does this mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu asked, "Can''t you see why they died?"


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward to take a look, and said sternly: "I can see that the death is very pitiful, especially pitiful, and very wronged."


    Yu said: "It''s good that you know, then don''t be dumbfounded, just give me the money."


    Nangong Anshan vaguely guessed why they asked for money, but she still asked, "Why should I give money?"


    "It was your beast that killed all our chickens, ducks and geese."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Is there a beast in my house?"


    Yu said: "Yes, you won''t deny it, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： not one

    Chapter 196 Not agreeing to any


    Mrs. Zheng stepped forward and said, "Nangong Anshan, don''t deny it. I, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Li have already seen it. You have two white tigers at home, and you sent them out today. Tell them to come back sooner!"


    Zhou Lizheng and everyone he brought were surprised at the same time, did Nangong Anshan actually raise a beast?


    Wu Dayong saw Zhou Lizheng''s expression of disbelief, and said, "Zhou Lizheng, so we didn''t come here for no reason, but we really thought about everyone''s lives. Think about it, there are two white tigers Going in and out of Liuye Village every day, the children will be scared to death when they see it, and we adults are also afraid, so we don¡¯t have a good rest every day, so how can we work.¡±


    Yu said: "Yes, Zhou Lizheng, look at those chickens, ducks and geese on the ground, they were killed by those two white tigers. Basically every household in our village has chickens, ducks and geese. It would be a pity if they were killed after raising them. Although Nangong Anshan has money, she must not be willing to lose money like this every day."


    Zheng said: "Just killing chickens, ducks and geese is nothing. The wild beasts don''t know when they will go crazy. If they go crazy and kill people, it will be troublesome."


    Zhou Lizheng frowned and said: "So, the purpose of your coming today is firstly to seek compensation, and secondly to drive those two white tigers out of Liuye Village?"


    Wu Dayong and his wife and the trio of yin and yang weirdness nodded at the same time: "Yes."


    Zheng said: "It''s not that we are mean, we are also for the good of everyone."


    Zhou Li was looking at Nangong Anshan, and asked, "Ashan, do you really have two white tigers?"


    "no."


    Everyone looked at the yin and yang trio and Wu Dayong and his wife.


    Mrs. Zheng became anxious, "Nangong Anshan, you must speak conscientiously when you speak, and you can''t open your eyes and tell nonsense. The three of us have seen a white tiger come out of your house. If I tell half a lie, there will be a thunderstorm." hack."


    "What are you in such a hurry for?" Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "I haven''t finished yet, what I mean is that I have not only raised two, but three. I have raised a family of three, and there is a small one in my family. In the house."


    Wu Dayong said excitedly: "Zhou Lizheng, you have heard it all, Nangong Anshan is too much, actually raising such ferocious beasts in the village, if they go crazy, there are still so many women and children in the village, when they will It''s dangerous."


    "I heard everything." Zhou Lizheng said, "You don''t have to be so excited."


    Yu said: "Then you have to deal with it, you can''t let such a dangerous beast stay in our village."


    Zhou Lizheng turned his head and said, "Ah Shan, they said that your white tiger killed their family''s chickens, ducks and geese. What do you think of this matter?"


    "My white tigers were wronged." Nangong Anshan said: "The way those chickens, ducks and geese die is to be poisoned to death first, and then use sharp weapons to pretend to be killed by wild animals. If you don''t believe me , just go to the city to invite a doctor, once the doctor comes, it will be clear."


    Zheng said loudly: "You are trying to excuse your white tigers."


    Nangong Anshan spread her hands helplessly, "You don''t believe me so much, do you mean that you are the one who killed those chickens, ducks and geese, and then deliberately framed my white tigers?"


    Zheng''s complexion changed suddenly, and he said tremblingly: "You...what are you talking about? I...how could I have that ability. "


    "How is it impossible? This is not a profound matter." Nangong Anshan said: "When we were in Qingshan Village, which was entrusted by King Yong, there were many poisonous weeds in the village, and there were people from the government who came to teach the people in the village. Know those poisonous weeds, and warn each of us not to pick them when picking wild vegetables, and don¡¯t feed them to the livestock at home, or you will die immediately. So it is normal for you to know how to poison those chickens, ducks and geese of."


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Li''s legs trembled when they heard the words. They really didn''t expect that Nangong Anshan was so smart.


    Yu Shi said: "Don''t argue, it''s your beasts that killed all my chickens, ducks and geese. I came here today and I have three requirements. As long as you meet my three requirements, we will let you go."


    "Oh?" Nangong Anshan said: "Tell me, let me listen."


    Let her go? Really can talk big!


    Yu Shi said: "First, compensate me for my chickens, ducks and geese, a total of six, and give me six taels of silver. Second, drive out all your white tigers, and forbid them to set foot in Liuye Village again. Third, you have brought us quite a shock and provided each of our family with a job, so I will forget about it today."


    Cao Zhenya said contemptuously: "You said you didn''t come here for work, isn''t the fox''s tail showing now?"


    Shi Yu was a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Anshan took a moment to say: "What if I don''t agree to any of them?"


    "This..." Yu choked, not knowing what to do.


    She never thought that Nangong Anshan would not agree.


    Zheng interjected: "If you don''t agree, then we will go to the officials and ask them to judge for us."


    Long Lianqi suddenly said: "I''m already here."


    Zheng Shi was overjoyed immediately, "My lord, you are here to comment, just now..."


    "There is no need to explain." Long Lianqi interrupted her, "I heard everything, every word."


    Zheng said: "Master the official, please make the decision for us. The white tiger is in our village, and our village really has no peace."


    Long Lianqi said: "You wait until I investigate the cause of death of these animals first."


    After speaking, he went to check on the dead animals.


    After a long while, he said: "These animals were indeed poisoned to death because they ate poisonous weeds. Look at their bodies, they all turned black and blue. Animals that are normally killed by bites can never be this color. They The tooth marks on the body seem to have been intentionally made with scissors."


    The yin-yang trio suddenly became more nervous.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone has heard that these animals were poisoned to death. You don''t have to believe my words, but you can always believe what the officials say, right?"


    Yu frowned and said, "How is it possible?"


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Let me ask you, before they died, did you hear them make abnormal noises?"


    "No."


    "No sound at all?"


    "No, I didn''t hear anything."


    "So how did you find out they were dead?"


    "I was just about to go out, and when I went out to see them, they were already dead. Not long after I went out, Mrs. Zheng came over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Opinion

    Chapter 197 Opinion


    Nangong Anshan looked at Mrs. Zheng meaningfully, "It turned out to be like this, what a coincidence, you appeared just after poultry died in someone''s house, it seems that you poisoned those chickens, ducks and geese in all likelihood, The purpose is to blame my white tigers, and then drive them out to scare me."


    Ms. Zheng trembled all over, and tremblingly said: "You...don''t talk nonsense."


    Nangong Anshan said: "If what I said is true, then why are you nervous? How is your body shaking? Don''t you feel it?"


    Feel?


    Of course she felt it, but she didn''t dare to look down.


    Seeing Zheng''s guilty look, Mrs. Yu also looked at her suspiciously, "Could it be that you really did it, just to use us as gunmen? You wouldn''t be so vicious, would you?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Zheng said excitedly: "How could I do that kind of thing!"


    Nangong Anshan said: "How is it impossible? My white tigers sleep in my yard at night and stay on the mountain during the day. It is absolutely impossible to kill the poultry. If they are really hungry and kill the poultry, they can still kill the poultry." Leave the poultry carcasses there? They''ve been eaten long ago and there''s not even a bone left!"


    Zheng said: "It''s not me, it''s really not me."


    "If it''s you, go to the county government to find out." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she looked at Long Lianqi, "Brother Long, please help me catch Mrs. Zheng. I want to sue her for framing my white tigers."


    Long Lianqi said: "Yes, as long as she goes to the prison, under severe punishment, she will definitely tell the truth."


    Ms. Zheng was scared out of her wits in an instant, and hurriedly said: "Don''t arrest me, I admit it, I admit that I framed her Baihu, please don''t torture me."


    Wu Dayong and his wife and the people they brought were shocked.


    Xu Shi and Li Shi suddenly looked at Zheng Shi with complaints on their faces.


    It''s really useless to admit it so easily.


    "What are you doing? It''s not what the white tigers did."


    "I thought there really was a white tiger coming to kill poultry."


    "It turned out to be a false alarm."


    ¡­


    Yu said excitedly: "Okay, Zheng Shi, I trust you so much, you actually designed me, you... how did you do it?"


    Mrs. Zheng said uncomfortably: "As Nangong Anshan said, I gave them poisonous weed leaves to eat in advance. I accidentally gave my chickens to eat that kind of poisonous weed. After eating it, it will not emit A little bit of sound, it will fall by itself. After they died, I used scissors to forge teeth marks on their necks."


    Wu Da courageously said, "You did this just to make us trouble Nangong Anshan?"


    "Yes."


    Yu said angrily: "Zheng, you pay me!"


    Chen Cuicui and Cui Shi also looked at the culprit, knowing without thinking that their chickens, ducks and geese were also poisoned to death by Xu Shi and Li Shi.


    "Mr. Xu, you pay me too!"


    "Mr. Li, you pay me too!"


    "I''m sorry, isn''t it good if I compensate you?" Zheng Shi said: "But the most important thing now is that Nangong Anshan really raised a white tiger, and the white tiger must be driven out of our Liuye Village."


    Hmph, Nangong Anshan won''t let her have a good time, and she won''t let Nangong Anshan have a good time. Today, she must drive Baihu out of Liuye Village, making Nangong Anshan depressed.


    Xu and Li suddenly did not dare to look into Chen Cuicui and Cui''s eyes.


    How did things turn out like this? Where would they have the money to compensate? Didn¡¯t this kill them?


    Wu Dayong and his wife and the people they brought looked straight at Nangong Anshan.


    "That''s right, drive the tiger out of Liuye Village."


    ¡°Tigers cannot be left in our village.¡±


    "Tigers are going to eat people, and they must not live with us."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan sneered: "Live with you guys? Don''t be delusional, those tigers are my guards, and they will only stay with me every day."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the people on Zhou Lizheng''s side, "Grandpa Lizheng, I promise you that my white tigers will never hurt people in the village, except of course, except those who try to hurt me and my family."


    "The few white tigers I have raised are particularly humane. They can not only understand human speech, but also help me a lot."


    "For example, during this period of time, the meat slices that people from other villages eat in the village every day are basically hunted by white tigers."


    Some people were immediately envious when they heard the words. No wonder Nangong Anshan liked those white tigers so much, so they could still hunt for their family.


    They also want to live a life of eating meat every day.


    Some people had the idea of ??snatching the white tigers over, but thinking about it so far, they knew that Nangong Anshan''s family could tame the white tigers.


    If they saw the white tiger coming over, they would pee their pants. When the white tiger saw them, they would probably want to eat them. How dare they order them to do other things?


    Zhou Li was looking at the person behind him and asked, "What''s your opinion?"


    Cao Zhenya said: "Everyone is clear about Ah Shan''s character. She saved us so many times back then, and she definitely wouldn''t hurt us. Since she said that the white tigers wouldn''t hurt us, then she definitely wouldn''t hurt us. We Trust her."


    Yu turned around and asked Nangong Anshan: "Ashan, how long has Baihu been in your house?"


    "It''s been half a month."


    Yu said to everyone: "Look, nothing happened in the village in the past half a month. What happened today is also a farce, a farce made by people who have a feud with Ah Shan."


    Zhou Zhenyang also said: "I think what they said is right. It is absolutely impossible for Ah Shan to put us in danger. Otherwise, it would be fine if she didn''t save us at the beginning. Most of the people present should be aware of Ah Shan''s personality. She is the first owner I have ever seen who pays wages every half a month, and never defaults. In order to let us all build houses and not freeze to death in winter, she didn¡¯t even build her own workshop. The wages she gave, There are also many more than other places. She is very kind to each of us, if she wants to raise a white tiger, let her raise it."


    "That''s right, I also think she should raise it."


    "Those ferocious beasts, sometimes if you don''t hurt them, they won''t hurt people. All ferocious beasts are afraid of people."


    "I think so too. Anyway, I don''t eat my family''s food. Others can raise whatever they want."


    "Besides, white tigers are wild beasts. It''s normal for them to go anywhere. We drive them away. If they come to hurt us in a fit of anger, the loss outweighs the gain."


    ¡­


    Seeing that the people behind Zhou Lizheng were all standing by Nangong Anshan''s side, Mrs. Yu said loudly: "They are all from the same village. Aren''t you afraid that the white tiger will hurt your children in the future?"


    Cao Zhenya said: "The white tigers have been in our village for half a month. Have you ever seen them hurt the children in the village? Or, you did something wrong to Ah Shan before, and you were afraid of Ah Shan''s revenge, so you objected to Ah Shan raising the white tiger so much. ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： came back

    Chapter 198 is back


    "I..." Yu suddenly choked, thought for a while, and then said, "I''m not afraid, I''m really doing it for the good of the village."


    Zheng also said: "We are also for the good of the village, we must let Nangong Anshan drive the white tiger away."


    Xu also said: "That''s right, I don''t want to suddenly see a white tiger when I go up the mountain, or I will be scared to death."


    Li Shi said: "Nangong Anshan must drive the white tiger out, or we will..."


    "Otherwise what will you do?" Zhou Lizheng said: "Can you drive the white tiger out by yourself? Do you dare?"


    The four of them choked at the same time, but they really didn''t dare.


    Yu said: "We will go to the county magistrate to sue Nangong Anshan for raising dangerous beasts, threatening our personal safety."


    Long Lianqi said: "The magistrate doesn''t care about this matter, the white tigers didn''t hurt anyone, and there was no accident in the village, do you really think the magistrate is really free? Who cares about everything? Send someone to chase him away Go Baihu, if something happens to the officials, can you take care of it?"


    Wu Dayong thought for a while, and said: "Then let''s go to His Royal Highness Li Wang to make the decision."


    "Looking for His Royal Highness Li?" Long Lianqi glanced at him contemptuously, "Who is His Royal Highness? Is he someone you can meet whenever you want? Don''t be silly. His Royal Highness Li has been cooperating with Ah Shan, saying Maybe if he found out, he would still want to come and see what the white tiger looks like. He is not an ordinary person, and he is not afraid of white tigers at all."


    Wu Dayong and his party froze instantly when they heard the words. How could they have forgotten that His Royal Highness Li Wang is cooperating with Nangong Anshan, so he will definitely stand by her side.


    Wu Dayong thought for a while, then looked at Zhou Lizheng, "Zhou Lizheng, you have to take care of this matter, we are really for the good of the village, you must agree with us."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Why is it for the good of the village? You are just trying to make things difficult for Ah Shan."


    "I¡­"


    "What are you?" Zhou Lizheng said: "My meaning is similar to that of the Cao family. Ah Shan can raise whatever she wants, and the village is not only our village, but also her village. If there was no her, we The whole village has died a long time ago, we owe her a lot of favors, and now she has bought so much land in the village, built workshops, and provided us with jobs so that we can build houses in a short time, and I owe her a big favor. We owe her so much, we can''t be ungrateful."


    Cao Zhenya said: "That''s right, I think so too."


    "Me too, I agree with Ah Shan raising white tigers."


    "I agree too."


    "Ashan raised a white tiger, maybe no bad guy will dare to come in our village in the future."


    "Yes, yes."


    "You have to agree if you don''t agree. If you don''t agree with your savior raising a white tiger, then you can move away yourself."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I haven''t heard of a rescued person restricting his savior to do things, that would be too unconscionable."


    "White tigers are wild beasts. If you drive them away and anger them, it will be a disaster for them to bring other white tigers to slaughter the village. I don''t want to die. Ah Shan can raise them if she wants. I agree."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan smiled with satisfaction, and it was exactly as she thought.


    Wu Dayong and others saw that most of the people were standing by Nangong Anshan''s side, and they immediately looked at each other.


    "What do we do now?"


    "What can we do? As they said, Nangong Anshan disagrees, can we drive the white tiger away by ourselves?"


    "Then let''s just forget about it?"


    Wu Dayong thought for a while, and said loudly: "Nangong Anshan, if you give each of us a job, we will agree with you to raise a white tiger."


    Zhou Lizheng said angrily: "Joke, what does Ah Shan want to do, do you need your permission? I have never heard of the principle that a rescued person should listen to his own words. Wu Dayong, if you say so shamelessly again If so, I will go to Lord Guan and ask him to drive you back to Yongwang''s fief! Anyway, Li Wang''s fief probably doesn''t need such an ungrateful person like you!"


    Wu Dayong was taken aback, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, people from other villages looked at the situation here from a distance, and they were also a little worried.


    Nangong Anshan is their boss after all, if something happens to the boss''s house, it will also affect them.


    Zhao Yimu said: "Shall we go over and help?"


    Lin Ludao: "It shouldn''t be necessary. I heard that Zhou Lizheng''s family in Liuye Village also has a lot of people working in the owner''s house. I have also contacted them a few times, and they are also very nice. I just went over to check the general situation. People on both sides are fighting, but there are more people on the side of the club."


    Zhao Yimu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "Then the boss will definitely not suffer today."


    ¡­


    Just as Wu Dayong and others were thinking about what to do at this time, there was a sudden exclamation from behind the crowd.


    "The tigers are back."


    Everyone was startled at the same time, and quickly hid aside, holding their breath and watching them.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the sky, and before she knew it, it was already noon.


    She turned her head and saw Zitian walking towards her with a wild boar in her mouth, and Ziyun with a roe deer in her mouth.


    They saw that there were so many people here, and some people gave way to them, and they were not afraid, and walked directly in front of the owner.


    Zitian and Ziyun came to Nangong Anshan, put down the prey at the same time, and then arched her body with their heads.


    Before Nangong Anshan could speak, they ran away again.


    Zhou Lizheng said in shock: "Oh my God, this is the first time I''ve seen tigers so close. They don''t eat people, so cute."


    Cao Zhenya said: "They still beat Ah Shan with their heads, they really regard Ah Shan as their master."


    Wei Zhongshan said: "Yes, like a docile dog."


    "I have actually seen the white tiger up close. If I tell you about it, it would be really honorable."


    "Yeah, no one will believe it if I tell it. The white tiger is actually very cute."


    ¡­


    Just when they lamented how well-behaved the white tiger was, the two white tigers came back with another prey in their mouths.


    Nangong Anshan took a look at the prey, and it turned out to be two wild boars, and they were obviously bigger than the one just now.


    What is this for? Could it be that seeing the crowds at her door, she thought they were all guests and asked her to treat them with meat?


    Before Nangong Anshan could speak, they ran away again.


    After a while, they put the two wild boars in front of their masters.


    Zitian looked at the prey, then at the master, and then at Zhou Lizheng who was waiting.


    Nangong Anshan asked in a low voice: "Do you want to share some meat with the person on my left?"


    Zitian nodded.


    They can feel that the people on the left of the master are good people who often help the master, so they replace the master and give them some food. Anyway, hunting these prey is very simple for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： All lost their jobs!

    Chapter 199 All lost their jobs!


    Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa Lizheng, they seem to know that they have caused you trouble today, so they want to share some meat with you."


    Everyone was shocked for a moment.


    Tigers actually give them meat, how is this possible?


    Zhou Lizheng said in surprise: "Ashan, you mean that they hunted so many prey today, and they want to share some with us?"


    "That''s right, although these wild boars are not as fatty as domestic pigs, they still taste quite different. There are quite a few of them, which is enough for each of you. Let it go, but today we hunted six prey, so it can be seen that they just want to share with you."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Why is this so embarrassing?"


    They actually want to eat the meat hunted by the tigers. It is really unbelievable to say this.


    Cao Zhenya also said: "This can''t be done."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You are welcome, this is also what the white tigers mean, just take it as a gift they prepared for you."


    The two white tigers nodded at the same time.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lizheng had no choice but to agree, "Okay, then thank you White Tigers."


    Others also said thank you to the white tigers.


    Zitian and Ziyun could understand what they said, and they didn''t show any expression, just sitting beside their master like dogs.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Come here, kill the wild boar for me, and give each person on my left a catty of meat."


    "Yes, miss."


    Soon, many people got meat.


    The trio of yin and yang''s weird face suddenly distorted their faces with jealousy. It is really a lot of benefits to make friends with Nangong Anshan.


    Why did they offend Nangong Anshan in the first place? Now that they want to reconcile with her, she ignores them.


    Other people who offended Nangong Anshan also regretted it. If they knew this, they should have been more honest at the beginning, and they wouldn''t lose any benefits now.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu was also very greedy, and couldn''t help poking Wu Dayong.


    Wu Dayong immediately understood, and asked with a smile: "Ah Shan, I wonder if we can share a catty of meat?"


    "You?" Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Go ahead, dream. Just now you wanted to drive them away, but now you want to share their hunting meat. You are too shameless."


    Cao Zhenya also said: "That''s right, have you forgotten what you are here for today? Do you have the nerve to ask the people you persecuted for meat? If you knew this, why did you go?"


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "The skin is really thicker than the city wall. I don''t know that you and Ashan have a festival? Forgot what you did to Ashan? How dare you ask others for meat!"


    ¡­


    For a while, everyone was pointing at Wu Dayong.


    Zheng and others wanted it too, but seeing that everyone was attacking Wu Dayong, they didn''t dare to speak.


    Wu Dayong and the others felt a little uncomfortable for a moment, they could only watch helplessly as others finished dividing up the five wild boars.


    Even Long Lianqi and other officials were given meat.


    After dividing the meat, Nangong Anshan asked the servants to clean up, looked at Wu Dayong and the others and said, "You wronged my white tiger for killing poultry today, and apologize to me and the white tigers immediately!"


    Wu Dayong couldn''t believe it: "What did you say? You want us to apologize to Baihu? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Wu Dayong was disrespectful to his master, Zitian and Ziyun immediately bared their teeth at Wu Dayong, looking like they wanted to pounce.


    Wu Dayong and the others saw this, and couldn''t help but retreat.


    These two beasts really understand human language.


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Apologize quickly, or Zitian and Ziyun will tear you apart immediately."


    Seeing that the white tigers were getting closer and closer to him, Wu Dayong suddenly knelt down towards Nangong Anshan, "I was wrong, I apologize to you, please let them not trouble me, I... I also listened to Zheng and the others Provocation. We are also victims, so please forgive us."


    Nangong Anshan saw that the clothes on Wu Dayong''s lower body were all wet, she frowned with disgust, and looked at Zheng and the others again.


    Zheng''s complexion changed, and she also knelt down towards Nangong Anshan, "I was wrong, I wronged you, I killed Yu''s chickens, ducks and geese, I also apologize to you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t you Let the white tiger bite us."


    Xu also said: "I was wrong too, I killed myself too, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Li Shi also said: "I... I was wrong too. I apologize to Ah Shan, I shouldn''t have come to frame you. I also apologize to Bai Hu, I was wrong, I''m sorry."


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Zitian, Ziyun, come back."


    Zitian and Ziyun quickly came behind Nangong Anshan.


    Others were shocked again, these two white tigers are really so obedient, they are like dogs.


    Nangong Anshan touched their heads and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, tell me, what should I do with them?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Ah Shan, for my sake, let''s give them another chance. It''s probably true that they are afraid of tigers."


    "Well, for the sake of Grandpa Lizheng, I don''t have to pursue it this time."


    It''s just that we don''t pursue it too hard, and we still have to pursue it.


    Originally, she also planned to find a day to introduce the three members of Zitian''s family to the people in the village. After all, they would meet one day, and it would inevitably cause panic.


    Today is the announcement of the white tigers in advance.


    Wu Dayong and the others were overjoyed and said excitedly, "Thank you."


    The yin-yang trio also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Anshan said: "For the sake of being in the same village, let me tell you that I originally wanted to inspect you for a period of time. Even if you have a festival with my family, I am willing to give you a chance. I will give you a chance in the future. You arranged a job in my family''s field, but now it seems that you have been stubborn and want to find me to be unhappy whenever you have the opportunity, and you have no hope for future work."


    She also thought about letting go of her prejudices and making Liuye Village the richest and most enviable village in Lanyun County.


    But if others don''t cooperate with her, then she has nothing to do.


    The people who were instigated by Mrs. Yu and the yin-yang trio suddenly looked at them as if they were enemies.


    They can actually have jobs, it is these people who actually caused them to lose their jobs in the future!


    Nangong Anshan said again: "You are forcing me like this. I am not happy in my heart. If I just let you off like this, I am really depressed."


    Wu Dayong was taken aback, "Didn''t you say you won''t hold us accountable?"


    "What I said is not to pursue it hard, but it must be pursued. I am not that generous. You are forcing me like this today. I can''t let you go easily. Otherwise, anyone who has nothing to do will come to me in the future. I will Haven''t had a good time yet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Formulate village rules to beat people

    Chapter 200 Making village rules and beating people


    "Then...then what are you going to do to us?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "The masterminds today are Mrs. Zheng, Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Li, right?"


    The yin-yang trio didn''t want to admit it at first, but seeing Zhou Li looking at them, they had no choice but to nod.


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "You have repeatedly come to trouble me. It was my fault that I forgave you again and again. If I don''t punish you severely today, I won''t be called Nangong Anshan."


    Wu Dayong swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear, and said tremblingly: "Nangong Anshan, you can''t lynch us."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Who said that I will lynch you? The state has state laws, the family has family rules, and the village has village rules. Today I am here to propose a village rule. As long as more than half of the people agree, then we can continue in the future." use."


    "Village rules?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa Lizheng, the village now has a lot of land and workshops for me, and there are also many outsiders who come here every day. It is inevitable that some unnecessary things will happen in the future. Village rules must be formulated. Yes, whether you are from outside the village or from your own village, as long as you violate the village rules, then you can punish everyone."


    Zhou Li was thinking about it. If there were rules to restrain everyone, it is estimated that there would not be so many troubles in the village in the future. He nodded in agreement: "You are right."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then I will make a village rule today. From now on, anyone in the village who tries to gain benefits by wronging others will violate the village rule. If we have passed halfway, then that person can be punished, of course, this is under the premise of not saving his life. As for other village regulations, Yuri is working with the villagers to formulate slowly in the future."


    Zhou Lizheng nodded: "If more than half of the villagers agree to deal with that person, that person must have committed public outrage, and he should be dealt with. Ah Shan, how do you want to deal with Wu Dayong and others today?"


    "I''ve thought about it a long time ago." Nangong Anshan said: "Zheng, Xu, and Li are the masterminds. In order to make them remember, I gave each of them fifty slaps. Although Wu Dayong and Yu are also Victims, but regardless of right and wrong, there are also faults. Wu Dayong was given forty sticks and Yu Shi forty-five slaps. As for Chen Cuicui, Cui Shi, and others, they were also victims and were deceived by others. They will not be held accountable for the time being. their responsibility."


    Zheng and the others turned pale with fright.


    Oh my god, are they going to be tortured in their own village?


    Ms. Yu was also stunned. She actually had to be slapped forty-five times, which wasn''t much less.


    Zhou Lizheng said loudly: "Those who agree with what Ah Shan said, all raise their hands?"


    All of a sudden, all the people on the left of Nangong Anshan raised their hands.


    Mrs. Zheng hurriedly looked at Long Lianqi, "My lord, they are using lynching. They are not officials, so why should they punish us?"


    Long Lianqi said: "In Qinglong Kingdom, village rules are allowed, don''t you know that? And more than half of the people agree to the village rules this time, so even the government will agree. Of course, if the village rules It''s too much, for example, you can kill people at will, make people half-dead at will, etc., which is naturally not allowed. Nangong Anshan just hit you with sticks and slaps in the face, which is within the scope allowed by the government."


    The complexions of Zheng and the others instantly turned paler.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Come here, arrest Zheng and others for me."


    "Yes."


    The strong men behind Zhou Lizheng immediately controlled him.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Da Jian, Er Jian, San Jian, Si Jian, you are from other villages, so do it yourself."


    The four said at the same time: "Yes."


    Da Jian and Er Jian picked up sticks, and together with San Jian and Si Jian came to Zheng Shi and the others.


    Zheng and the others saw that Nangong Anshan was actually coming for real, and they immediately despaired.


    Soon, Daikan and others started to do it.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    "It hurts me to death."


    "Take it easy, you guys take it easy."


    ¡­


    At first, Zheng and the others were still pleading, but afterward, their bodies became more and more painful, and they didn''t have the energy to shout anymore.


    After a long while, Da Jian said: "Miss, it''s all over."


    At this time, the faces of the beaten women were all swollen like pigs'' heads, and Wu Dayong was also lying on the ground in pain, unable to even stand up.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Zheng Shi and the others, and said coldly: "You should be very honored that you were beaten on the first day when the village regulations were formulated. I hope you can learn from the lesson and behave honestly in the future. But you can continue next time Find fault, I will set up special village rules for you, don¡¯t regret it then.¡±


    Zheng and the others suddenly felt a chill down their backs.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Since Ah Shan has let you go, get out!"


    Those people had to leave.


    Seeing them leaving, Nangong Anshan asked Zhou Lizheng to wait for someone to go home and put the meat away before going to work in her field.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Nangong Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Anshan touched Zitian and Ziyun again, and said with a smile, "You guys really gave me too much face today. Come on, I will cook wild boar and roe deer meat for you today."


    Zi Tian and Zi Yun narrowed their eyes with a smile, and followed behind their master in a hurry.


    Others also saw this, and their fear of the white tigers weakened a bit.


    At this time, on the other side, Yu Shi and Wu Dayong have been following Zheng Shi with difficulty.


    Zheng frowned and said, "What are you following me for?"


    Yu said: "Just now you admitted that you killed my chickens, ducks and geese, and you also said that you would pay me money. Hurry up and take out the money. It''s a total of two taels of silver. Hurry up."


    "What?" Zheng said excitedly: "Your chickens, ducks and geese were bought only a few days ago, and they didn''t cost much to buy them. You actually want me to pay so much money, are you out of money? "


    Yu said: "The two taels of silver, I think it''s too little. I asked Nangong Anshan just now for six taels. If it wasn''t for your poverty, I wouldn''t reduce it. Also, if it wasn''t for You planned this matter today, I might still be able to work in Nangong Anshan''s field in the future, it''s all because of you, I won''t have a chance to work in the future, you said, shouldn''t you compensate me for some losses?"


    Zheng Shi said: "Nangong Anshan is the most vengeful and scheming, she said this obviously to make you feel uncomfortable and make you feel uncomfortable, let us fight, you must not believe her words. "


    Isn''t it fun to find them?


    It is indeed possible.


    Yu said: "I don''t care, anyway, you made me lose chickens, ducks, geese, and jobs, and you will pay me money!"


    Zheng said with a look of broken pots and broken pieces: "I don''t have two taels of silver at home anyway. I have spent all the money to build a house. I will only pay you chickens, ducks and geese. When I go to the city, I will buy them back for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： garlic is ripe

    Chapter 201 The garlic is ripe


    That''s the only way for her to lose less.


    "No!" Yu said, "If you don''t give me two taels of silver, I''ll go to the county government and sue you for intentionally poisoning my chickens, ducks and geese. Then I''ll see what you will do!"


    Zheng''s complexion changed, and he frowned and said: "They are all from the same village. In the future, you will not see each other when you look up. Why do you do things so desperately?"


    "You have killed my chickens, ducks and geese, do I still care about your feelings? You have offended me, so am I still afraid of offending you?"


    "Okay, I''ll just give it to you." Zheng said: "But the family doesn''t have so much money, so I can only give you five hundred Wen first, and then divide the rest into three times. Is that okay?"


    "Row."


    Zheng had no choice but to go home to get the money.


    After receiving the money, Mrs. Yu left with Wu Dayong.


    Zheng had no choice but to go home with a depressed face.


    Chen Cuicui and Cui Shi also asked Xu Shi and Li Shi for money.


    Xu and Li didn''t want to give it at first, but they had to give it in the end.


    As soon as she got home, Zheng felt another sharp pain on her face.


    Turning around, it turned out that her husband had slapped her.


    Liu Shanshui said angrily: "You prodigal bitch, do you know that you have made our family miserable. Is Nangong Anshan someone you can fight to win now? It''s not fun to go to her, now it''s all right , We are hated by so many people, and our relatives on both sides also hate us. How will you let us live in the village in the future? There is still money, and you still owe others half a silver. I have worked hard All the money I earned will be lost to you, I might as well kill you, it''s over!"


    After speaking, he wanted to step up and kick Zheng Shi again.


    Liu Wenjie hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, saying: "Father, you can''t blame my mother, she is doing it for our own good, Nangong Anshan bullied us so much before, she finally got a handle on her, my mother wants to take revenge on Nangong An Shan is also normal. Her face is like this, if you hit her again, won''t you kill her?"


    Liu Shanshui said: "She doesn''t weigh herself, revenge? Is the person who does business with King Li an ordinary person? Even if she makes a mistake, His Highness King Li is the law here. If he wants to protect someone, or Is it difficult? It¡¯s just a matter of one sentence.¡±


    "And there is a saying in Zhouli today that is right. After all, Nangong Anshan is the savior of our entire village. She saved us more than once. It is too much for you to bring people to force her. No wonder she has never wanted to Give us work."


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Zheng burst into tears. Don''t you also complain about Nangong Anshan''s unfairness at home? Don''t you also want to find her unhappy? Now that you have failed, just talk about me, don''t you think you are hypocritical?"


    Liu Shanshui choked suddenly, thinking about the past, he sighed and said: "Forget it, the matter is over, I won''t talk nonsense with you, but you have to be honest in the future, next time Nangong Anshan will probably talk to you Zhou Li is working together to formulate more excessive village rules to restrain you."


    "I see."


    In view of the fact that many people in Liuye Village got meat that day, the smell of meat was basically everywhere in Liuye Village today, and everyone¡¯s faces were happy.


    In the afternoon, Nangong Anshan went to the field.


    Cao Zhenya saw Nangong Anshan digging a piece of ground, and said, "Ashan, let me do this."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t dig too much, just a little."


    After speaking, she continued to dig.


    After a while, she dug it out.


    Cao Zhenya looked at the strange thing in front of her and asked, "Ashan, what is this?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "This is garlic, which is a very important seasoning. I found it on the mountain before, and then I planted the seeds myself."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan handed the garlic to Cao Zhenya, and said, "Aunt Cao, I''ll give you this, take it back and taste it, if you like it, you can plant some in the future, and I''ll sell you the seeds."


    "This...how good is this." Cao Zhenya hesitated.


    "You''re welcome." Nangong Anshan said: "There are so many fields, I''m not short of that, this is also very easy to eat, if you cook vegetables, just cut five or six slices and put them in."


    These are just for her to cover, but she still has a lot of garlic in her space.


    Cao Zhenya had no choice but to take it over, saying: "Thank you, I will do as you said when I get back."


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Aunt Cao, later you arrange someone to harvest the garlic just like I did just now, and then put all the garlic in my storage room. Don''t waste the land after planting garlic, There is still an oilcloth in the backyard of my sugar mill, and you have people continue to build greenhouses here, and still grow garlic.¡±


    Cao Zhenya nodded: "I see, I will do as you said."


    There is so much garlic in the field and in the space system that Nangong Anshan can''t finish it all by herself, so she plans to find a few people to set up a stall outside the cooking oil workshop to sell garlic.


    In order to let people know how to eat garlic, how can it taste better.


    She found Zhou Zhenyang and taught him two dishes that mainly use garlic as seasoning.


    One is white meat with garlic, one is scrambled eggs with garlic, one is meat, and one is vegetarian.


    Let him, like her second brother before, fry it in front of people who came to buy garlic, and let those people try it.


    The cooking oil workshop had only been frying vegetables at the entrance for half a month before, so from this day on, the delicious smell of cooking began to come from the entrance of the cooking oil workshop.


    A middle-aged man who came to buy oil smelled it and couldn''t help but stop to watch Zhou Zhenyang cook.


    After Zhou Zhenyang finished the two dishes, he saw that there were quite a few people around, and said, "Everyone, the purpose of my cooking today is to recommend a new seasoning to you. Its name is garlic, and it is from my family. It was only grown in the owner''s field. These two dishes are dishes that use garlic as the main seasoning. You can come and try them. They are all free. If you like the taste of garlic, you can buy some and try them. These two dishes We also give it to everyone for free.¡±


    Hearing that there are free things to eat, all the onlookers are gearing up and want to try.


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "Everyone, if you want to try dishes, please line up in front of me one by one. We have prepared chopsticks for everyone. You can try both dishes. If there are no dishes when it is a certain person''s turn, please let me know." Just wait a moment, I can make it right away."


    The onlookers nodded at the same time, and soon began to line up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Seeing injustice on the road

    Chapter 202 Seeing injustice on the road


    The effect is very good. Many people have never eaten the taste of garlic. After eating it, most people fell in love with the taste of garlic, and they all went to Zhou Zhenyun who was helping to buy it.


    Some people eat those few stir-fried vegetables every day, and they are tired of eating them. Even if they don¡¯t particularly like garlic, they will buy some back.


    Therefore, the sales of garlic today are considered good, and they sold 400 catties without leaving home.


    Nangong Anshan believes that most people like garlic, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to it on the first day, but just looked at the account book.


    Seeing that the numbers recorded above were not bad, she felt relieved and asked them to continue selling tomorrow.


    Nangong Anshan is working on all kinds of things she needs after the beginning of spring, such as loom accessories and so on.


    Five days later, the weather was rarely sunny, and Nangong Anshan took her family for a stroll on the street.


    Nan Gongsheng also came out today. After a period of training, they also found a few people to be in charge. Today is the first time he has delegated power to outsiders.


    Nangong Yao saw someone making clay figurines, and excitedly stepped forward and said, "Sister, look, there are clay figurines that look like people."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Brother, please pinch our family, my mother''s wheelchair does not need to be pinched."


    The clay figurine man nodded, glanced at Nangong Anshan''s family, and then started pinching.


    After a while, all seven members of their family were squeezed out.


    Nan Gongcheng said: "This method is too powerful."


    Nangong Mo said: "Yeah, it''s too similar to us, as if carved out of the same mold."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Do you like it?"


    Several children nodded at the same time: "I like it."


    The group of people walked forward again. When they passed an alley, they suddenly saw the noise in the alley next to them.


    Just then, she heard a man laughing from the opposite side.


    "Your man probably hid in the house because he was afraid of losing to us."


    Another man who was with him said: "I guess that''s the case. He just beat me by luck last time. This time he must know that he can''t win me, so he hid in the house and couldn''t come out."


    "Hurry up and let your man come out. If we can''t win him this time, we will write his name backwards in the future."


    "Yes, come out, come out!"


    "Ji Weihao, come out for us."


    ¡­


    Mrs. Ji said with a look of embarrassment: "Mr. Sun, the head of my family is really unwell. Now he is too sick to get out of bed. I really can''t compete with you. Why don''t you delay for a few days and wait for my head Now that he has recovered, how about I let him go to you as soon as possible?"


    "No." Sun Youtian said: "If you let him out, I think he must be pretending to be sick, because he is afraid of losing to me. Last time he won me, I must win it back this time."


    Mrs. Ji said: "Sun Gongzi, the head of my family is really sick, why don''t you go in and see for yourself. Now the room is full of medicine smell, you will understand when you go in."


    Sun Youtian said: "I won''t go in. If I go in, what will you do if you are a woman and rely on me? I don''t want to marry an old woman like you."


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes turned red. Although she was a bit older, she was only twenty years old. She had never been wronged like this before, so she couldn''t bear it all at once.


    "Okay, okay." A friend of Sun Youtian said: "If the head of your family doesn''t come out, then he will admit defeat. If he can''t beat us, he will pretend to be sick. He is really a man."


    "That''s right, after today, we will tell you about the loss of your family to us. Don''t worry then."


    After speaking, they made a look of leaving.


    Nangong Anshan asked her second elder brother to take care of her family, walked over suddenly, and said, "Little aunt, I came to see you with my family."


    Ms. Ji and the man opposite were taken aback at the same time.


    Madam Ji hesitated and said, "You..."


    Nangong Anshan gave her a wink and said: "I didn''t misunderstand you. Although you look very similar to another elder in the family, my aunt is my aunt. Although she is a distant relative, I, Nangong Anshan, will not Admittedly."


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know what Nangong Anshan was going to do, but she could feel that she was here to help her, so she nodded, "Xiaoshan, why are you here?"


    "My family and I came to the city to play, and I stopped by to see you." Nangong Anshan turned to look at Sun Youtian and the others, and asked: "Little aunt, you seem to be in trouble, do you want me to help you solve it?"


    Before Mrs. Ji could speak, Sun Youtian sneered and said, "Little girl, can you help your little aunt solve the problem? Stop talking big, do you know what we are talking about?"


    This girl and her family members can tell by their clothes that they are not ordinary people. I have never heard of Mrs. Ji having such a rich relative?


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course I know, but you want to compete with my little uncle, and my little uncle is ill, so you unilaterally believe that my little uncle lost."


    Sun Youtian frowned and said, "Shouldn''t it be like this?"


    "Of course not." Nangong Anshan mocked: "You probably found out that my little uncle is sick today, so you came here deliberately to find bad luck. Let me tell you, don''t talk about my little uncle, even me, you can''t win .¡±


    "What? You have the guts to say that again to me!" Sun Youtian was suddenly furious, this girl dared to say that she is not as good as her!


    "Your literary talents are not good, don''t you have bad ears?"


    "you!"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, as long as you can win me, I will take back what I just said and admit that you are stronger. But if you lose, you have to kneel down to apologize to my little aunt and knock her down." Ten rings."


    It''s just a little girl, he doesn''t believe that he can''t win her!


    Sun Youtian said: "Okay, I will compete with you."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Then I will ask a few questions. If you can answer them, you will win. Two out of three rounds, how about it?"


    "Just listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the sky, and said: "For the first question, just make a pair. I will make the upper line, and you will make the second line. If you match, you will win."


    Sun Youtian said: "Okay."


    "You have to listen carefully, my Shanglian is, the mind must not offend the heavens and the earth."


    Ancestors in the previous life, the little girl used your pair first to save others, and I didn''t mean to be disrespectful to you. Please don''t blame me.


    Sun Youtian was taken aback, he didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to make such a difficult pair.


    He looked at the people around him and asked, "Can you come up with the next couplet?"


    People around shook their heads.


    "This is too hard."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t know where this girl heard the pair, and she used it to embarrass us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： sorry three sticks of incense

    Chapter 203 I''m sorry


    ¡­


    I don''t know when, there are already many people around.


    Some of the onlookers spoke:


    "Haha, this little girl is not bad, I thought she would lose the first round just now."


    "Yeah, let me say, don''t you big men feel sorry for a little girl''s Shanglian? This is too embarrassing."


    "That''s right, you are still scholars. All the books you read have gone into the dog''s stomach."


    "Hahaha."


    Mrs. Ji breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. It seems that Nangong Anshan really came to help her.


    It''s just that a little girl has such abilities. The head of the family is right, people should not be judged by appearances.


    Sun Youtian''s face turned red when he was told, thought for a while, and said: "I...I can''t match, you have the ability, you are right, I see if you can match yourself."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I''m not a fool, my own pair, of course I can match it."


    "Hmph, don''t talk big, you should talk about it."


    "Then I''ll just say it, my next couplet is, words and deeds must leave a good example for future generations."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around became quiet.


    This pair is really absolute!


    This girl is really amazing.


    One of the onlookers said: "Don''t offend heaven and earth with your intentions, and leave a good example for your children and grandchildren with your words and deeds. Yes, yes, this is a good match."


    Sun Youtian said angrily: "You actually said that my words and deeds are improper?"


    Nangong Anshan said with an innocent face: "I didn''t say this, it was you who said it. It turns out that you also realize that you will set a bad example for your children and grandchildren if you come here at the risk of others?"


    "you!"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "How about it? Do you want to compare?"


    Sun Youtian was a little confused. He thought this was just a bragging little girl, but he didn''t expect that she was really capable.


    But it is also possible that she heard that pair from other places.


    Yes, it must be so, he doesn''t believe that a little girl can really win him, it must have just been a coincidence.


    If he says he can''t compare now, people will definitely think that he is afraid.


    Continue to compare, he still has the possibility to win.


    Sun Youtian straightened his waist again and said: "Competition, of course it is a competition, you continue to write questions."


    He didn''t believe it anymore, he would really lose to a little girl.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, since you didn''t answer my pair just now, why don''t I make another pair. If you match, you can also get back the game, how about it?"


    Sun Youtian said: "This is exactly what I want."


    "Okay, then listen carefully." Nangong Anshan said loudly: "My Shanglian is, the wheat is ripe, and the father and son should return home as soon as possible."


    As soon as her voice fell, Sun Youtian was overjoyed and was about to speak immediately.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Are you right?"


    Sun Youtian said confidently: "Of course."


    Nangong Anshan said: "My first couplet has three kinds of herbal medicine names, which contain the meaning of returning home. Your second couplet must also have three kinds of herbs, and it must also be related to home."


    "Three? Which three?"


    One of the crowd said: "You can''t even recognize the name of the herb, right? Father and son, same aconite, early, same chicken feet, angelica is angelica."


    The pronunciation of the chicken feet here is different from that of the previous life. The chicken feet here can attack early in Qinglong Kingdom.


    Sun Youtian''s face darkened suddenly, "Those three are actually herbal medicines? What kind of herbal medicine is chicken feet?"


    "Chicken feet are herbs." An old man in the crowd said: "The chicken feet here refers to chicken feet, which is a kind of herbal medicine."


    Sun Youtian''s face became even more gloomy.


    Yang Ruolan suddenly asked Nangong Sheng: "Is Ah Shan reading a book recently? How come there is such a match?"


    Nangong Sheng said: "I don''t know, anyway, I haven''t seen her read a book during the day, but I don''t know if she will read it with an oil lamp at night. It''s just that she got close to Mr. Xu and others, and it may be because of what they said , she remembered it."


    "It is indeed possible."


    Yang Ruolan stopped thinking about it when she heard the words.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Quickly tell me your second line."


    Sun Youtian looked at the person next to him, "Are you right?"


    "How can we be right, we don''t know any herbs at all."


    "Yeah, we don''t know anything about herbs, and we can''t even name the herbs. How can we use herbs to match?"


    "Why don''t we just admit defeat?"


    Sun Youtian said: "No, if I lose today, if word of this gets out, I won''t have the face to gain a foothold in the city."


    One of the crowd said: "There are so many of us here, so what happened today will definitely spread."


    Sun Youtian choked.


    Nangong Anshan said impatiently: "If you are right, you are right. If you are not right, you admit defeat. You lose, but you just apologize. Just kneel down and kowtow ten times, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Sun Youtian was very anxious when he heard the words, asking him to kneel down and kowtow to a woman might as well kill him.


    The crowd became impatient seeing that Sun Youtian was silent.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, we''re all waiting."


    "Admit defeat if you can''t do it right. It''s normal to win or lose in a competition."


    "That''s right, you have been like this all the time, and it feels like you can''t afford to lose."


    "A big man, he''s so awkward!"


    ¡­


    Sun Youtian and his friends could not wait to find a crack in the ground and get in after hearing the words.


    "Youtian, why don''t you admit defeat."


    "That''s right, it''s not an option to always stand still."


    "Yes, we lost once last time, and it''s okay to lose again."


    "Yes, yes, next time we think of a way, we will come and clean them up."


    ¡­


    Sun Youtian thought for a moment, then suddenly looked at the crowd, and said loudly: "Everyone present, as long as anyone can help me match this couplet, I will give him one hundred taels of silver."


    The crowd suddenly exploded.


    One hundred taels of silver, this is too much.


    Sun Youtian looked at Nangong Anshan again, and said with a smile: "Just now you didn''t say that I might ask other people for help, did you?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t say anything, just pay for it."


    She is absolutely absolute through the ages, and ordinary people can''t agree with her no matter what.


    After all, some scholars here regard people who study medicine as lowly people. How could they let go of the nobility of scholars and learn various herbal medicines.


    She is confident she can win.


    Sun Youtian suddenly became proud.


    Nangong Anshan said: "However, there must be a specific time limit. I can''t wait like this forever, let''s count it as the time of three sticks of incense."


    Sun Youtian didn''t want to agree, but he also knew that this would be too shameless, so he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Those who have good deeds immediately went to get three sticks of incense and came over to light a stick of incense.


    Not long after, the news that you can get one hundred taels for a pair spread all over the neighborhood, and many people came to watch the fun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： one thousand taels of silver

    Chapter 204 One thousand taels of silver


    Some people still take chances, if they match up, they will have a hundred taels of silver, which is enough for them to live for a long time.


    It¡¯s just that everyone was extremely disappointed after hearing the Shanglian.


    There are actually three kinds of herbs in it, how could they understand medicinal materials.


    Sun Youtian saw that the third stick of incense started to burn, and there was no one to help him match the pair, so he said anxiously: "Why are you so useless, and none of you can match!"


    One person was dissatisfied and said: "Sun Gongzi, what you said is a bit too much, we are useless, and you are also useless? Didn''t you also match up?"


    Another person said: "That''s right, we have never seen such a difficult pair before. It took a long time to think about it. What''s so strange?"


    "Since you are in such a hurry, then you are right, why ask us for help."


    Sun Youtian choked and was speechless, so he had to wait obediently.


    It''s just that in the end, still no one came out with the second line.


    He could only watch helplessly as the third stick of incense burned out.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, the time is up, Mr. Sun, are you ready for the second couplet?"


    Sun Youtian suddenly looked like a wilted cucumber, and said listlessly: "Forget it, I admit defeat, I want to know what the second line is?"


    "The second line is, before the fortune is made, Gillian has the right to rest Pinellia. Gillian is with Ejiao, Quanxie is with Quanxie, and Pinellia is Pinellia, which means that it will take a while before returning home."


    "it is good!"


    Papapapa...


    The crowd suddenly burst into warm applause.


    "This pair is so right."


    "I''ve never seen a match made with herbs. This girl is amazing."


    "You can''t be judged by appearances. I never thought that a little girl would have such great abilities."


    "I used to think that women are not as good at reading as men, but seeing it today is really impressive."


    "That''s right, don''t look down on women in the future, the famous grandson is planted in the hands of a girl today."


    "Haha, let his Sun Youtian be proud, thinking that after reading a few books, he is the smartest person in the world. Let''s see how he will be proud in the future."


    ¡­


    Listening to the compliments from the people around, everyone in the Nangong family was a little proud, even Yang Ruolan was no exception.


    Nangong Cheng, Nangong Mo, and Nangong Yao puffed up their chests, as if they were the ones being praised, extremely proud.


    Their elder sister is really the most powerful person in the world, nothing can trouble her.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliments."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Sun Youtian, who looked like the bottom of a pot, and said, "How about it, Mr. Sun? You lost."


    Sun Youtian listened to the words of the people around him, wishing to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, frowned and said: "I admit defeat, it''s not that I haven''t lost before, there is nothing wrong with admitting it."


    "Not bad." Nangong Anshan said: "Then ask Mr. Sun to fulfill his promise, apologize to Mrs. Ji, and add ten rings."


    Madam Ji hurriedly said: "There is no need to kowtow."


    She was afraid of losing her life and being hated by Sun Youtian.


    Although she has not been here for a long time, she also knows that Sun Youtian is a local, and even has a relationship with His Royal Highness Li Wang, and it is not something they can offend.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Little aunt, he should kowtow. If you don''t teach him a lesson this time, he will come to trouble you after I leave."


    "This..." Mrs. Ji thought for a while, and felt that what Nangong Anshan said was reasonable, so she immediately hesitated.


    Everyone present also looked at Sun Youtian, wanting to see his liveliness.


    Sun Youtian can be regarded as an arrogant person in the city. He has offended many people because of the few books he has read. If you can see him kneel down to a woman, it will really be worth their time. here it is.


    Sun Youtian suddenly said: "Mr. Huang, it is impossible for me to kneel down for you."


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Do you want to break your promise in front of everyone?"


    "But I can apologize." Sun Youtian said: "Kneel down and I can use other things to compensate."


    Nangong Anshan said: "What''s coming?"


    Sun Youtian looked at Mrs. Ji: "I heard that you escaped from other places. Ji Weihao didn''t find a job before, so he probably has no money. I can give you ten taels of silver so that you can live for a long time Now, I have money for your family to see a doctor. As long as you don''t let me kneel down, I can give you ten taels of silver right away."


    Ms. Ji was taken aback. Her family is short of money now, but if her husband finds out, he wonders if he will blame her for taking money from such a person.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at Mrs. Ji''s clothes, then at the whitish clothes hanging in the yard, feeling a little puzzled.


    This courtyard looks pretty good, and it is probably worth a lot of money, but why does the owner wear clothes that are not as good as those of her Liuye Village?


    Sun Youtian said: "How is it? Do you agree?"


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know why, but suddenly looked at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I said, Mr. Sun, you lost to me, shouldn''t you ask my opinion?"


    Sun Youtian said: "If you have any opinion, just say it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I see Mr. Sun''s appearance, the family conditions should be very good, right?"


    One of Sun Youtian''s companions next to him spoke immediately, "Of course, Mr. Sun is a relative of His Royal Highness Prince Li, so the conditions are of course good."


    She remembered that Shen Qiushuang seemed to be married to Sun as well last time. Could it be that Mr. Sun has something to do with Shen Qiushuang''s husband''s family?


    Since this is the case, it will be easy to handle.


    After Nangong Anshan thought it over, she smiled and said: "Since the conditions are good, it will be easy. I will make the decision for my aunt. As long as you give us one thousand taels of silver, I will spare you today''s kowtow."


    Since you need money, ask for more.


    Man died for money, and birds died for food. She didn''t care how the money came from. She even took away the money from Liu Dashan who sold her.


    There is an opportunity to live a good life for yourself, of course you have to seize it.


    This kind of silver falling from the sky is rare.


    As soon as her words fell, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "This little girl is really loud."


    "Yes, one thousand taels of silver, that''s too much."


    "This little girl has good knowledge and courage."


    ¡­


    The middle-aged man who spoke just now said: "What is so much? The man has gold under his knees. Could it be that Mr. Sun''s kneeling and kowtowing is not worth a thousand taels of silver?"


    Sun Youtian frowned, that''s right, isn''t his kneeling and kowtowing worth a thousand taels of silver?


    The others were also silent.


    If they said it was worthless, wouldn''t they offend Sun Youtian?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： go clean her up

    Chapter 205 Go clean up her again


    Nangong Anshan said: "Sun Gongzi, do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, I won''t accept other conditions, so just kneel down and kowtow."


    how is this possible!


    Asking him to kowtow in front of so many people, their Sun family will become a joke in Blue Cloud City in the future!


    Isn¡¯t it just one thousand taels of silver? If you don''t have it, you can earn it again.


    Dignity is gone, it is not so easy to get it back.


    After thinking it over, Sun Youtian gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you the money."


    After speaking, he reached out and touched his bosom, and took out a total of two hundred taels of silver notes plus silver.


    Nangong Anshan took it and counted it, and said: "This is far from enough."


    Sun Youtian looked at his friends and said, "Lend me the money, and I will return it to you when I get back."


    His friends had no choice but to give him all the money.


    Sun Youtian gave all the money to Nangong Anshan again.


    Nangong Anshan counted again, and asked someone to find a small scale to weigh the money, and said: "That''s right, the total is 1,000 taels of silver plus bank notes, although you are not a very good person, you keep your word. "


    Sun Youtian said unwillingly: "Miss Nangong, I want to ask, who is your teacher?"


    Nangong Anshan was well dressed, and the people who came with her were also well dressed. Sun Youtian thought she was a lady from a rich family.


    To be able to teach a woman with such knowledge, that person must be very powerful.


    If he can worship such a person as a teacher, his knowledge will never be comparable to him in the future.


    "No."


    "No?"


    "Yeah, I don''t have a dedicated teacher. I just learned literacy with my neighbors and read a few books."


    "Then you have studied medicine?"


    "Of course, my medical skills are excellent, and I am also very familiar with herbal medicine."


    Sun Youtian showed jealousy on his face, "That girl, you are really lucky. I made a mistake today. I will ask the girl for advice another day."


    After speaking, he took his companions and left.


    A person who has studied and knows medical skills, no wonder he lost so ugly today.


    Seeing this, the others gradually dispersed.


    Tai Le boy said: "Help a helpless woman, add one merit value, add a drop of Holy Spirit water, the total merit value is thirty-two."


    There was only one middle-aged man left in the crowd.


    Nangong Anshan asked in surprise, "Uncle Wang, why are you here?"


    Li Wang smiled and said: "I happened to be passing by. Seeing the excitement here, I wanted to come over to see the excitement. I didn''t expect you to be here, and I didn''t expect you to be so good in literature."


    "Hey." Nangong Anshan touched her head shyly, "No, I read those pairs from books."


    Li Wang didn''t believe her words, so he deliberately asked: "What book? I''ll look for it too, to increase my knowledge."


    Nangong Anshan choked, and said with a sneer: "I read it at the neighbor''s house when I was in Qingshan Village, and I can''t remember the title of the book."


    The little girl really lied to him.


    He will find a chance to test this girl another day, and there is probably a lot in this girl''s belly that can shock him.


    Li Wang said helplessly: "Okay, I still have something to do. You and your family are careful in the city. If you encounter trouble, just go to the county government to find the county magistrate. I greeted him, and he will take good care of you."


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Li Wang took the people away.


    Mrs. Ji breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Sun Youtian had left, and said gratefully: "Miss Nangong, I really want to thank you today, otherwise my reputation as the head of the family will definitely be ruined today."


    "No need to thank you." Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "When the road is rough, draw your sword to help, this is what I should do."


    After finishing speaking, she put all the silver and bank notes into Mrs. Ji''s arms.


    Mrs. Ji hurriedly returned it, saying: "You can''t do it, this is money you earned by yourself, don''t give it to me."


    She never thought of asking for this money.


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is what was agreed at the beginning, you can accept it."


    "No, really not." Mrs. Ji said: "This is really too much. If the head of my family finds out, he will definitely blame me. Moreover, the people living in this alley are only ordinary people. With so much money suddenly, there will definitely be trouble."


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback for a moment, Mrs. Ji was worried that the money would bring disaster.


    She turned her head and glanced around, seeing some heads protruding from the walls, she understood.


    What happened just now is probably spread around. Once she leaves, the Ji family will probably have a hard time.


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan put all the money in her satchel for the time being, and said seriously: "I haven''t thought carefully about this matter, but I can''t give you anything, just wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    After she finished speaking, she said a few words to her family members and told them to wait for her here, then she ran to the street.


    Mrs. Ji saw that Yang Ruolan and the others stayed behind, and said: "Madam, and all the young masters and ladies, it''s cold outside, why don''t you go indoors, although I don''t have a charcoal fire in my house, it''s better than blowing cold wind here it is good."


    Yang Ruolan nodded: "Okay, then there is Mrs. Lauji."


    "No trouble, it''s all I should do."


    ¡­


    After Sun Youtian left, one of his friends asked, "Are we really going to forget that today?"


    Sun Youtian said: "What else can we do if we don''t? If we keep the green hills, we don''t have to worry about running out of firewood. Ji Weihao escaped once today, so I don''t believe he can be helped next time!"


    "But next time his illness will get better, and his own literary talent is also good. We probably won''t be able to win against him by then."


    "Hmph, who said you can''t win? I have my own way."


    "any solution?"


    "You will know when the time comes."


    "Then let him get so much money from us for nothing today?"


    "Of course it''s impossible to just take advantage of him like this." Sun Youtian sneered and said, "With so much money, I want him to know that if he takes money that shouldn''t belong to him, he will live a life that will never be peaceful."


    "You already have a solution?"


    "Of course, I have sent my boy to do it just now. His days ahead will definitely be exciting."


    "Hahaha, that''s all his retribution."


    "Yes, it is his retribution."


    "How are you going to deal with that little girl?"


    "Hmph, if you dare to embarrass me, Sun Youtian, of course I will not let her go like this. I will deal with her after I find out her identity."


    "Yes, we must give her a good look when the time comes, and let her know that she can offend everyone."


    "exactly."


    Not long after Yang Ruolan brought her family in, people came to deliver things one after another.


    The first person to arrive was a guy in blue.


    As soon as the guy in blue came to the door of Ji''s house, he knocked on the door and said, "Is anyone there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Is it out of kindness?

    Chapter 206 Is it a good intention?


    Mrs. Ji hurried to open the door.


    The guy in blue said: "Is it Mrs. Ji?"


    "Yes."


    The man in blue turned his head when he heard this, "These are the ones that Miss Nangong asked us to bring to you."


    After finishing speaking, he walked into the yard without waiting for Mrs. Ji to speak, and asked people to put everything in the main room.


    Looking at the quilt, quilt cover and all kinds of cloth in front of her, including the sewing box, Mrs. Ji knew that Nangong Anshan wanted to help herself in another way, so she hurriedly said: "It''s impossible, I didn''t buy these, Send someone to take these things away."


    The guy in blue said: "I''m sorry, ma''am, these things have already been paid for, and we can''t take them back without authorization. If you don''t want them, you have to discuss with your family and ask the payer to return them in person."


    Mrs. Ji choked, and was immediately speechless.


    The blue-clothed guy asked people to carry all the things in, and then left directly.


    Madam Ji looked at Yang Ruolan, and said, "Madam, let your daughter take all these things away later, I...we don''t lack these for the time being."


    Yang Ruolan said: "You should talk to Ah Shan later, she has big ideas, so she might not listen to me."


    Mrs. Ji was immediately in a dilemma.


    Not long after, someone came to deliver something again.


    The ones sent just now are for use, but this time they are for food, such as rice, flour, salt, sugar, etc.


    Nangong Anshan also followed behind, holding some things taken out of space in her hands.


    For example, eggs, bean paste buns and mutton cakes.


    After the delivery guy left, Mrs. Ji looked at Nangong Anshan uncomfortably, and said, "Miss Nangong, how can you be so embarrassed? We don''t get paid for nothing, how can we accept it."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, you deserve it."


    At this moment, a person staggered out from the back room, looked at the stranger in front of him, and since they were all women and children, he didn''t take much precautions, but asked suspiciously: "A Sheng, what are these things?" who?"


    "Master, you''re awake."


    Seeing that he was very weak, Mrs. Ji hurried forward to help him sit aside, and explained everything that happened just now.


    Ji Weihao was shocked and said: "What? Sun Youtian is so over the top, he came here while I was sick! Cough cough cough... cough cough cough... cough cough cough..."


    Mrs. Ji said: "Don''t get excited, they have left now, and they probably won''t come to trouble us again in the future."


    Ji Weihao smiled wryly and said: "He will definitely come again, it''s nothing if I lose, I''m just worried that he will make things difficult for you again."


    "I''m not afraid, don''t worry about me."


    "Alas." Ji Weihao sighed, glanced at those things, turned his head and said: "Miss Nangong, my wife is right, you don''t get paid for nothing, we really shouldn''t accept these things, you should take them back Bar."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You are too polite, without you, how could I get this thousand taels of silver today? In fact, all these silvers should have been given to you, but in order not to cause trouble for you, I had to temporarily release them. Here I am."


    She didn''t intend to accept the thousand taels, but for the safety of Ji Weihao and his wife, it was temporarily placed here with her.


    It''s just that even if she does this, if Ji''s family doesn''t move out, there will probably be more troubles in the future.


    Ji Weihao is not a hypocritical person. He glanced at the things next to him and saw that they were all what their family needed at the moment, so he didn''t struggle anymore, and sighed: "Okay, since the girl said so, then I will accept these things gone."


    Nangong Anshan''s family suddenly laughed.


    At this moment, Ji Weihao suddenly coughed violently again, "Cough cough cough... cough cough cough... cough cough cough..."


    Mrs. Ji hurriedly patted him on the back, and said with concern: "Why did the medicine still have no effect, why don''t we go to another doctor to have a look."


    Ji Weihao said: "Just... I''ll listen to you... You, I really feel uncomfortable after taking this medicine. Not only has the cough not decreased, but it has increased, and people have become very sleepy and afraid of the cold. I feel There''s more and more stuff in my throat."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly said: "Brother Ji, I know some medical skills, why don''t I take your pulse."


    Such a young child can actually be good at medicine?


    Yes, just now she beat Sun Youtian with herbal pair.


    Ji Weihao said seriously: "Then please trouble Nangong girl."


    "No trouble." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she came to sit next to Ji Weihao and asked him to stretch out her hand, so she began to feel her pulse.


    After a while, she looked at Mrs. Ji, "Can you show me Brother Ji''s medicine?"


    Mrs. Ji said: "Yes, of course, just wait for me."


    After a while, Mrs. Ji came over, opened a pack of medicine that hadn''t started to boil, and put it on the table.


    Nangong Anshan carefully checked all the medicines inside, frowned and said, "Who prescribed this medicine?"


    Mrs. Ji saw Nangong Anshan''s serious face, and her face was a little apprehensive, and asked, "Is there something wrong with this medicine?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "There is a big problem. Just now I took Brother Ji''s pulse, but it was just a common cold syndrome, but looking at his pulse, it seems that he has been taking medicine for a while, but he has recovered a little bit. There are no signs. These medicines are not medicines for wind and cold, but medicines for common gastrointestinal discomfort, and even the dosage of the medicines is wrong, so the diseases Brother Ji mentioned just now are getting worse."


    Ji Weihao and Mrs. Ji suddenly panicked.


    Ji Weihao said: "How is this possible? That doctor was introduced by my little aunt. We heard from her that his medical skills are very good, so we went there to see a doctor."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Aren''t you from the fiefdom of King Li?"


    "No." Ji Weihao said: "We are all people from Yongwang''s fiefdom. We escaped before. My grandparents and parents have passed away. The eldest aunt has already married. The other uncles were assigned to Changhe Village. The younger aunt is My grandparents'' old daughter is not bad, not much older than me. After escaping with us, she was spotted by a rich family here and became the concubine of that family. She often came to see her I, the last time I came here, I knew I was sick, so I introduced the doctor to me when I went back."


    "Are you sure that your little aunt introduced the doctor out of good intentions?"


    "This¡­"


    Mrs. Ji hesitated for a moment, but she still spoke, and said: "His little aunt, in fact, was not very kind to us when he was in Yongwang''s fiefdom. Although she smiled every time we met, she never gave us the truth. Sexual help. After coming here, although she often comes to see us, but I think she seems to come to make sure that we have a more difficult life than her. Every time she asks the head of the house if she has found a job. very happy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： here comes the borrower

    Chapter 207 Here comes the borrower


    Nangong Anshan said: "It turns out that you are a tiger with a smile on your face. With all due respect, you little aunt probably didn''t want to see you well, that''s why she treated you like this. Those medicines were probably prescribed by her on purpose."


    "How could it be?" Ji Weihao said with a look of disbelief: "After all, she is my little aunt, how could she harm me."


    Could it be that Ji Weihao is a flower that grew up in a greenhouse and hasn''t been beaten by society yet?


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Knowing people, knowing face but not heart. In this world, there are countless things that mothers don''t like about their sons, let alone aunts who are separated by several floors."


    "My grandma, after my father and elder brother went to join the army, and after my mother became paralyzed, she separated our Dafang family all out, because she was afraid that our family would eat her and use her."


    "Grandma even sold the four of us, siblings, in order to let her daughters live a good life. Kissing grandma can be so vicious to grandchildren, let alone aunt to nephew."


    Ji Weihao and Mrs. Ji were shocked at the same time when they heard the words. Seeing that Nangong Anshan''s family was dressed so well now, they thought they were the sons and daughters of a rich family, but they didn''t expect that the backside was so miserable.


    Mrs. Ji said to Ji Weihao: "Miss Nangong said so, then your little aunt probably plotted against you."


    "But what is her purpose?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s probably for today. If you are sick, that Mr. Sun can say that you are hiding at home and deliberately pretending not to go out, so that you are afraid of him, and he can win without a fight. If I If I guess correctly, your little aunt is probably working as a concubine in the family of Sun?"


    Ji Weihao was startled, and suddenly lowered his head, obviously thinking that what Nangong Anshan said made sense.


    His little aunt is indeed a concubine of the Sun family in the city.


    It''s just that he never thought that his relatives would come to harm him, so he didn''t associate his little aunt with Sun Youtian at all.


    Nangong Anshan asked again: "Don''t you have other relatives? What about an elder aunt? What about other uncles?"


    Mrs. Ji said: "My aunt was married before she came, and she was very badly married. After she came, she was arranged by the officials to live in Changhe Village outside the city. She didn''t treat us very well. Since she came to Liwang''s fief , It was only once after we moved, knowing that the head of the house has not found a job, so he never came to the door. When we met outside, the first thing I asked was what the head of the house was doing now. "


    Every time I know that the head of the family has no job, I am very proud, and even make fun of them, saying that if they live in the city, they will not be able to become city people.


    In order not to hurt her husband''s heart, she didn''t say this sentence.


    "I see."


    It is estimated that his other uncles are not in good condition.


    Nangong Anshan took a look at the courtyard. Although it was ordinary, it didn''t seem like Ji Weihao could afford it at this time. She asked, "Why do you choose to live in the city? Instead of living with your relatives? Aren''t you Should they also be assigned outside the city?"


    Ji Weihao said: "Originally, I lived in Changhe Village with my relatives, and I almost built a mud-brick house. One day when I came to the city, I saw a group of people composing poems by the lake, so I went to join in the fun , accidentally wrote the best poem at that time."


    "A scholar wanted to compete with me on literary talents, and said that if he lost, he would lend me his house for a year."


    "At that time, I also thought that if I lived in the city, it would be more convenient to find a job, and I could save a year''s rent, so I agreed."


    "After the scholar lost to me, he also kept his promise and moved out by himself, and the two of us moved in."


    "It''s just that I haven''t found a job since I came here. The expenses in the city are also high, and now I''m sick, so life is more difficult. Occasionally, my wife will help people wash clothes to supplement the family."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It turns out to be like this."


    At this moment, the door was knocked suddenly.


    Mrs. Ji went to open the door to have a look, and when she saw someone coming, she said in surprise, "Big aunt, little aunt."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, just as Cao Cao was mentioned, Cao Cao arrived.


    What are they doing here at this time?


    Could it be for the one thousand taels of silver?


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing pushed Huang Yusheng away and walked inside.


    Seeing this, Huang Yusheng seemed to be used to it, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Seeing her nephew sitting in the main room, Ji Xiaoqing was about to talk, but when she saw that there were several strangers beside her, her face immediately became gloomy. She was not polite, sat down directly, and asked contemptuously: "Ji Weihao, these people Who is it?"


    Could it be Ji Weihao''s friend who came here to play the autumn wind because he saw that Ji Weihao was rich?


    They arrived as soon as they received the news, how could anyone arrive earlier than them?


    No, those people dress much better than Ji Weihao, don''t they look like people who are short of money?


    Could it be Ji Weihao''s friend?


    When Ji Weihao saw Ji Xiaoqing, he thought of what Nangong Anshan said just now, and he didn''t have a good look at her, and said in a cold tone: "They are all my friends."


    Ji Xiaoqing was taken aback for a moment, it was the first time she saw her nephew being so indifferent to her.


    Ji Xiaohong also found a place to sit down, and said: "Then let your friends avoid it for a while, we have something to say to you."


    "No need." Ji Weihao said: "They are all my friends, very good friends, if you have anything to say, just say it in front of them, anyway, you just met them for the first time today, so it is impossible to talk about them. "


    Ji Xiaohong choked, and could only compromise, saying: "Okay."


    Ji Weihao said: "Why are you here today?"


    Ji Xiaohong burst into tears when she heard the words.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Mrs. Ji was soft-hearted, thinking that something happened to Ji Xiaohong, she asked with concern: "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah Sheng, you don''t know that your eldest uncle is ill."


    "Sick? Why?"


    "I don''t know either. He suddenly fell down one day. Now he is sick and can''t get out of bed. The doctor said that he needs to eat ginseng to save his life. If there is no ginseng, he won''t live for many days."


    Nangong Anshan immediately understood when she heard the words.


    Sure enough, no one cares about the poor in the busy city, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    Mrs. Ji was startled, and said anxiously: "Ginseng? How can this be affordable for us ordinary people?"


    "That''s right." Ji Xiaohong cried, "So I came to you and asked you to borrow some money to buy ginseng at the pharmacy."


    No matter how stupid Mrs. Ji is, she still understands the purpose of Ji Xiaohong''s visit.


    Doesn¡¯t Ji Xiaohong live outside the city? How did you know what happened to them today so quickly?


    Ji Weihao said with a cold face: "Auntie, how much do you want to borrow?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： empty handed

    Chapter 208 Empty-handed door-to-door


    Ji Xiaohong said: "The doctor said that the older the ginseng, the better the effect, so I think it would be great if you could lend me five hundred taels of silver. I will buy the best ginseng for your uncle. After all, He is a strong laborer of our family, and he still needs to make money to support his family, so he must take care of his body."


    Five hundred taels, how dare you speak!


    Yang Ruolan''s family couldn''t help frowning when they heard the words.


    This man''s greed is really comparable to Qiu''s.


    Ji Weihao looked at Ji Xiaoqing again, "You are also here to borrow money, right?"


    Ji Xiaoqing sneered and said: "Yes... yes, I heard that you made a thousand taels of silver today. It just so happens that I am also a little tight recently, so I came back to ask you to borrow some money."


    "Aren''t you the concubine of a rich family? Are you short of money?"


    "Of course I lack, especially lacking. With money, I can buy a dowry, and I can raise my head and be a man at home. You don''t know, a woman without a dowry is really sad in her husband''s house."


    Ji Xiaoqing started to cry as she said that, "Xiaohao, little aunt''s life is really not as good as you think. It''s really difficult. Those boys are all people who push the high and trample the low."


    "My monthly money is pitifully low, and the food I eat is not much better than what the servants in the house eat. If I want to eat delicious food, I have to pay for it myself."


    "The last time I was sick, it happened that the master scolded me the day before. As a result, those people thought I was out of favor. I asked them to hire a doctor and they wouldn''t give me a doctor. I should bribe those people with my private money, and they would give me a doctor." I have invited a doctor, otherwise your little aunt and I might have died long ago."


    "Also, last time on the master''s birthday, those women with dowry gave the master very affordable things, and I can only embroider a worthless purse for the master. The master is very disgusted. Didn''t come to my house for days."


    Ji Weihao said: "So, you two don''t usually come to my house, but today you came to borrow money as soon as you knew that I might get a thousand taels of silver?"


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. From what they said, they seemed to come to the door for money.


    Ji Xiaohong said: "Xiaohao, there is nothing Elder Aunt can do, so you can lend it to me. If you have money in the future, I will definitely return it to you. This is life-saving money. You shouldn''t just watch your Eldest Uncle do nothing. Are you dead like this?"


    Ji Xiaoqing said: "Little aunt can''t help it, she can return it to you in the future, so you can give her five hundred taels for emergency."


    "Hehe." Ji Weihao said: "You probably have already figured out how to divide up the one thousand taels of silver before you came, right?"


    "Carve up?" Ji Xiaohong said: "We didn''t think so."


    "That''s right." Ji Xiaoqing said: "We are really desperate. We just know that you have some spare money, so I come to ask you for help. Don''t worry, I will use the money to buy land, and there will be output every year in the future. I will save some money every year to pay you back."


    "Haha..." Nangong Anshan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Xiaohong turned her head and frowned, "Why are you laughing all of a sudden?"


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan said: "I just think it''s funny. When you ask for help, you should at least bring some gifts to the door, so that you can show your sincerity. How can anyone come to the door empty-handed? Reason, don¡¯t you two adults actually understand?¡±


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing choked.


    They never thought of buying gifts for Ji Weihao, and they haven''t spent a copper coin on Ji Weihao in their life.


    The money has not been borrowed yet, how could they spend the money first.


    Ji Weihao suddenly said: "Auntie, Auntie, do you still recognize me as a nephew?"


    The two said at the same time: "Yes, how could you deny it?"


    "Then I was seriously ill before, and my wife asked you to borrow money. Why did you all avoid it? You don''t want to lend any life-saving money to my wife?"


    The two choked at the same time.


    Ji Xiaohong thought for a while, and explained: "Xiaohao, it''s not that I didn''t borrow money back then, but my family was really in trouble. You borrowed five taels of silver every time you borrowed it. How could our family be able to afford it? We were only fleeing at that time. Come here, the family really has no money."


    "Yes, yes." Ji Xiaoqing said: "I am also sad in the mansion, and there is nothing I can do. I really can''t get five taels of silver."


    Ji Weihao said angrily: "You are not even willing to borrow five taels of silver, so why do you think I will lend you five hundred taels of silver?"


    "You are our nephew. If my aunt has something to do, you have to help her."


    "That''s right, if you don''t help, you are not filial, and you will be stabbed in the back."


    "Yes, you were brought up by us, we are just like your parents, you should treat us as your biological parents and be filial."


    "We took care of you back then, but we suffered a lot. You can''t do something ungrateful."


    ¡­


    The two chattered a lot.


    Nangong Anshan couldn''t help clenching her fists when she listened. The words of these two people were really more annoying than Qiu''s.


    "Have you said enough?"


    The two were talking vigorously, and when they heard Ji Weihao''s voice, they immediately realized that they had talked too much.


    Ji Xiaohong said: "Then we won''t talk about it, but Xiaohao, you must help eldest aunt this favor."


    Ji Xiaoqing said: "Yes, without your five hundred taels of silver, little aunt probably won''t be able to live in the future."


    Ji Weihao said in a cold tone: "After talking so much, don''t you just think that you have raised me before, so you think it is reasonable for me to give you money? But you two, you have never raised me."


    Ji Xiaohong frowned and said, "Xiaohao, don''t say such heartless things, why didn''t we raise you?"


    Ji Xiaoqing said displeasedly: "That''s right, you can grow up so big, it''s thanks to us."


    Ji Weihao said angrily: "Don''t say it so nicely, when my parents died, I was already fifteen years old, and my family also had a house and a field."


    "At that time, I supported myself with the money I earned from copying books and farming the land. You never gave me a copper coin, and you didn''t even call me to your home for a meal."


    "During the holidays, you never came to see me, but you two, every time you passed by my house, you would come to my house to enjoy the autumn breeze, eat a lot of my food, and say that I have raised you. "


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing were taken aback, did this person remember the original things so clearly?


    The two of them glanced at Nangong Anshan and the others at the same time, seeing them looking at them meaningfully and feeling a little uncomfortable at the same time.


    Ji Xiaohong sneered and said: "Xiaohao, our family conditions were not good at that time, you have to be considerate of us, but we are also your elders, if the elders have difficulties, you should help the elders."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： no money

    Chapter 209 No Money


    Ji Xiaoqing also laughed and said, "That''s right, little aunt bought you candy when you were young, but you just don''t remember."


    Ji Weihao said: "For things you haven''t done, you''d better not open your mouth, so as not to be exposed by me and embarrass you. Little aunt, I have never eaten the candy you gave me. When I was a child, I asked you for eggs and you didn''t even give them. I don''t deserve to eat your things, and you won''t give me such precious things as sugar."


    "After all, you just refuse to borrow money, right?" Ji Xiaohong said with a gloomy face: "We are your elders, if you don''t pay, we will go to the government to sue you for being unfilial!"


    "That''s right." Ji Xiaoqing also said: "If you don''t give it, I will sue you in the government."


    Ji Weihao took a sip of the water on the table and said: "Go, I am familiar with the criminal law, you are not the parents who gave birth to me, nor have you spent a copper coin on me, you are just ordinary relatives, and the government will not support you. "


    The two were startled.


    "What you said is true?"


    "You are not lying to us, are you?"


    "Of course it''s true." Ji Weihao said: "If you don''t believe me, just ask."


    Nangong Anshan also said: "Brother Ji is right. Everyone has many elders. Although His Royal Highness Li also supports the rule of benevolence and filial piety, not everyone is worthy of filial piety."


    "He is also supportive of unkind parents and unfilial children, let alone the aunt who is a few floors away."


    "If every elder threatens the younger generation, will the younger generation still want to live? It''s better not to want anything in this life, and make money every day to support all the elders."


    "If you want money, you can only ask your own children. If you treat your children badly and ask them for money, the government will not support you. If your parents are really unable to support themselves, the government will not look at you. To starve to death, at most, let the children give you some rations every year, five hundred taels of silver, don''t even think about it."


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing''s expressions suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Damn it, even if Ji Weihao doesn''t give them money, they can''t do anything about him?


    Ji Weihao said: "Aunts, you don''t have to find a way to borrow money from me. To tell you the truth, I don''t have a thousand taels at all."


    The two were taken aback for a moment, with suspicious expressions on their faces at the same time.


    "How is it possible? If you have no money, why do you have so many good things here? These cloths are not what you could afford before."


    "Oh, you mean to say that part of your money was used to buy these things, so you can''t spend a thousand taels, right? It doesn''t matter, you just give us the rest."


    Ji Weihao smiled bitterly: "If I really gave you all the money, I don''t have a job now, have you ever thought about how I will live in the future?"


    Ji Xiaohong said: "You can live as you did before."


    "Exactly." Ji Xiaoqing said: "You had no money before, didn''t you live well?"


    "I understand what you mean." Ji Weihao said: "You just care about your own life, regardless of my life or death, and whether I am still sick or not. I need a lot of money for medicine. I can see you two relatives clearly I don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future."


    Ji Xiaohong said excitedly: "Ji Weihao, since you have money, have you forgotten our poor relatives?"


    Ji Xiaoqing also said excitedly: "Ji Weihao, Ji Weihao, I found your sick doctor for you. How can you be so ruthless?"


    "Doctor?" Ji Weihao stood up suddenly, and said with a gloomy face: "Little aunt, you took the initiative to introduce me to the doctor, is it really for my sake? Are you really selfless?"


    Ji Xiaoqing''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I...Of course I''m doing it for your own good?"


    "Then why did it get worse after I took the medicine prescribed by the doctor you found? I don''t even know that outsiders come to the house to find fault?"


    "I... how do I know, you have to ask the doctor."


    "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said, the medicine you prescribed for me was not medicine for wind-cold at all, but medicine for stomach and intestines, and even the amount of various herbs was wrong. After taking it, it was right It''s not helping my condition at all, it''s making it worse."


    Ji Xiaoqing was taken aback, he didn''t expect Ji Weihao to know everything.


    "Okay." Ji Xiaoqing said impatiently: "I''m looking for a doctor for your own good, who knows that doctor is so useless, just tell me, are you willing to borrow money?"


    "I have no money, you guys go."


    Ji Xiaohong was shocked: "How can you have no money?"


    Ji Xiaoqing said: "Didn''t you only earn a thousand taels of silver?"


    Ji Weihao looked at Nangong Anshan and said, "You know that I may have gotten a thousand taels of silver today, so you should also know how the one thousand taels of silver came from?"


    Ji Xiaoqing said: "Didn''t someone help you get that one thousand taels?"


    Ji Weihao said: "You are only half right. Someone helped me today, and the person who helped me was the girl from Nangong next to her. She helped me defeat Sun Youtian and preserved my reputation."


    The two suddenly turned their heads to look at Nangong Anshan.


    Ji Xiaohong frowned and said, "She? A little girl, is she really capable?"


    Ji Xiaoqing said: "Could it be that you said that on purpose in order not to lend us money?"


    "Of course not." Ji Weihao said: "Thanks to Miss Nangong, my reputation can be preserved, and I didn''t sell anything. You know me and my wife, how could we accept such a large sum of money? And if my family suddenly got that much money today, and there were so many onlookers around, do you think I can live a peaceful life in the future?"


    Ji Xiaohong stood up, surprised and said: "You didn''t accept the money, does that mean that the money is still in the hands of this child?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "That''s right, all of them are with me, except for the things I bought for Brother Ji, the rest are also with me."


    "You!" Ji Xiaohong said angrily, "That''s not your money, what are you doing with it? Give it back to my nephew."


    Ji Xiaoqing said: "That''s right, it''s my nephew''s money, do you have the nerve to take it?"


    "Sorry, of course I''m sorry." Nangong Anshan said: "I got this money from Sun Youtian by my own ability. I''m so sorry."


    Ji Xiaohong said loudly: "Without my nephew, would you have gotten so much money?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then your nephew can get so much money now without me?"


    Ji Xiaohong choked, and was immediately speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： conspiracy

    Chapter 210 Conspiracy


    Ji Weihao said: "Aunts, while I still want to call you aunts, go now, I don''t want to see you again."


    Ji Xiaohong frowned and said: "Ji Weihao, you must have lied to us, the money must be with you, you just didn''t want to give us the money, that''s why you said that!"


    Nangong Anshan said: "What he said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can tell by the bulging satchel on my body. It is full of silver and bank notes, which add up to more than nine hundred taels."


    Ji Xiaohong said loudly: "I don''t believe it unless you show it to me."


    Ji Xiaoqing said: "I don''t believe it either. You open it and let me see it. No, opening it doesn''t prove anything. Even if there is money in the satchel, it may be that Ji Weihao put it in your place on purpose."


    Ji Xiaohong also felt reasonable when she heard the words.


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Believe it or not, the money is mine anyway, so it''s useless for you to find Brother Ji."


    Ji Weihao said: "You two, let''s go quickly."


    Ji Xiaohong sat down again, as if she would not give up until she got the money, and said: "If you don''t pay me, we won''t leave."


    "You guys! Cough cough...cough cough...cough cough..." Ji Weihao coughed violently, as if he wanted to cough up all his internal organs.


    Ms. Ji hurriedly patted his chest to comfort him, but it only took a long time, but it didn''t help at all.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan took out a bag of silver needles from the bag and spread them out, took a silver needle and pierced it towards an acupuncture point on Ji Weihao''s body.


    After a while, Ji Weihao stopped coughing so much, and his breathing gradually stabilized.


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing were dumbfounded, this girl is really good at medicine.


    Ji Weihao said with a weak face: "You go, if you **** me off, you will still get nothing."


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing frowned, are they really going to leave like this?


    Five hundred taels of silver, before they came, they thought that with Ji Weihao''s temper, they would definitely give it to them.


    They left like this, they were really not reconciled.


    Nangong Anshan rolled up her sleeves and said, "Brother Ji, why don''t I help you drive them out, I can work hard, and it''s still possible to drive them out."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, I will help you too."


    After speaking, he also came to Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing backed away in horror.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Hurry up, don''t force me to do it."


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing were not young anymore, and felt that they could not be frightened by the two children. They looked at each other and stopped at the same time.


    Ji Xiaohong straightened her chest and said, "Come on, you think I''m afraid of you."


    Ji Xiaoqing crossed her waist and said: "You dare to do something to me, when I return to the Sun Mansion, someone will come and deal with you!"


    Nan Gongsheng was a man, so he couldn''t do it directly, so he had to look aside, saw a broom next to him, picked up the broom, and greeted them.


    Nangong Anshan also kicked them.


    The two of them didn''t expect that the other party would really dare to do it. They were beaten or kicked in pain, and they ran out the door in a hurry.


    They screamed while running, "Oh, it hurts me to death."


    "It''s really too much for you to beat people."


    "Ji Weihao, just wait for me. When I go back, I must tell the people in the village what kind of person you are. I want you to never return to the village."


    "Ji Weihao, you also wait for me, I will have someone clean you up when I go back, and then don''t run too fast!"


    ¡­


    Soon the two were beaten away.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Just let your horses come here, and I''ll clean them up one by one!"


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing ran away without looking back after hearing the words.


    After running out of the alley, Ji Xiaoqing saw that the people behind did not chase after him, so he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sister, shall we forget it like this?"


    It is impossible to go back and call people. She was just scaring people. The servants in the mansion will not listen to her concubine.


    Ji Xiaohong said: "Of course I won''t just let it go. I will go back and inform our relatives. Our relatives, who are all poor, will definitely come to borrow money. Ji Weihao will not have a good life by then. "


    "But judging from the situation just now, it seems that Ji Weihao really has no money. The money is all on that little girl."


    "I don''t care so much. He has no money. It just so happens that we didn''t believe it at first, and those relatives certainly wouldn''t believe it either. Then Ji Weihao will definitely be harassed every day and can''t do anything."


    "Then if Ji Weihao really can''t stand the harassment and gives away all the money, wouldn''t we lose a lot?"


    "No, he won''t even give money to us, and he certainly won''t give it to others."


    Ji Xiaoqing thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was the same reason, so he immediately laughed.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Nangong Anshan returned to Ji Weihao''s home and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my original intention today was to help Mrs. Ji, but I didn''t expect to cause you trouble."


    Ji Weihao said: "Miss Nangong, you don''t need to apologize. You have saved your reputation for me. I am really grateful. You also gave us so many things. To tell you the truth, we really need these things now."


    Mrs. Ji also said: "Yes, if it weren''t for Miss Nangong, we might never be able to see the true face of my little aunt. I really thought that she cared about me being the head of the family, so she introduced us to the doctor. Maybe I will be with her in the future." I have suffered a lot in my hands, and maybe the head of the family will fall into the root cause of the disease because of the delay of the illness." He may even lose his life.


    Seeing what they said, Nangong Anshan felt very relieved, and it was not in vain for her to spend time and trouble helping them.


    Seeing that Ji Weihao''s face was still very ugly, Nangong Anshan said: "I''ll go get medicine for Brother Ji, and I''ll drink it as soon as I get it back. His condition can''t be delayed any longer. If it gets worse, it will affect the lungs. By then Getting pneumonia can be troublesome."


    Ms. Ji doesn''t know what pneumonia is, but she can feel that it is a serious illness, so she nodded and said, "Then I''ll go with you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No need, I''m faster by myself."


    After speaking, he walked out.


    Some of the food that was taken out of the space just now was already cold, and it would be easier for her to take it out only by herself.


    Not long after, Nangong Anshan came back.


    She took the medicine to the kitchen and boiled it, and then distributed the food from the space to everyone, "It''s getting late, everyone, let''s eat something ready-made. These are the buns and pork pies I bought. Everyone Eat something soon."


    Mrs. Ji said: "How good is this? You are a guest, and we should entertain you. How dare you ask you to pay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： compromise

    Chapter 211 A compromise


    Nangong Anshan said: "You should treat it as your payment, but you still have a thousand taels of silver with me."


    Ji Weihao said: "Miss Nangong, the money is yours, don''t say it''s ours, you can buy these things for us, and give me a new medicine so that I can see the true face of my little aunt. Thank you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, the food is getting cold quickly this day, everyone should hurry up and eat, we will discuss other things after eating."


    Ji Weihao and his wife had no choice but to nod.


    Soon, everyone finished eating the food on their hands.


    Nangong Anshan asked if everyone was still hungry, and after getting a negative answer, she temporarily put away the food.


    Nangong Anshan said solemnly: "Brother Ji, I have something to say first."


    Seeing her serious face, Ji Weihao said, "Just say what you have to say."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, what happened today, I have helped you, but also harmed you, you may not be able to live here in the future."


    Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng were taken aback for a moment, but soon understood what she meant.


    Ji Xiaohong and Ji Xiaoqing came over just now. If their other relatives knew about it, they would definitely come too.


    Especially when they broke up with Ji Xiaohong and the others. In order not to make them feel better, the two of them are very likely to spread the fact that they have a thousand taels of silver to everyone.


    It is estimated that relatives in the same village as them will come over one after another in a short time. Even if they say that they have no money, those relatives will not believe it.


    Their relatives, everyone''s conditions are not good. If they know that they are rich, they will definitely want to take all their money away.


    Also, apart from those relatives, someone must have spread the news that his family got a thousand taels of silver just now. I don¡¯t know how many young people came over at night.


    Here, they cannot live for long.


    Ji Weihao thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "Girl Nangong, please don''t say that. I''ll tell you the truth, even if nothing like this happened today, I still plan to move back to Changhe Village. With my ability, I didn''t believe it at first. I can''t find a job, but if I can''t find it, I can''t find it, and I don''t plan to stay in the city anymore, and I don''t have any money left to stay in the city."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Since you want to move, why not move to Liuye Village."


    "Willow Leaf Village?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said: "Liuye Village is the village we live in now, and we are also people from Yongwang''s fiefdom. The people living in Liuye Village are all from Qingshan Village in Yongwang''s fiefdom. It''s my territory, once you get there, even Sun Youtian can''t bully you any more."


    "This..." Ji Weihao hesitated, "How embarrassing, we are from other villages after all. I also have a house in Changhe Village, and I have also allocated land. Changhe Village may be my best place to go."


    Generally, the villages are very xenophobic. If they go there, the people of Liuye Village will definitely exclude them.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Brother Ji, you originally wanted to hide from your relatives. When you returned to Changhe Village, didn''t you send them to your door to be slaughtered?"


    Ji Weihao was taken aback for a moment, what he said was correct.


    But he has nowhere else to go.


    Seeing that Ji Weihao was silent, Nangong Anshan said again: "You should have obtained the honor?"


    Ji Weihao said: "Yes, don''t look at me like this, I''m already a scholar. If it weren''t for my poor family, I would still go to the Juren and the No. 1 Scholar exams."


    Nangong Anshan laughed immediately, "That''s easy, you can be my family''s teacher from now on, there are several children in my family who are in need of a teacher."


    "Teacher?" Ji Weihao glanced at the children beside Yang Ruolan, and said, "Is it just to teach them?"


    "right."


    "But I''m worried about teaching well."


    "It''s okay. If the teaching is not good, I will send them to school in the spring of next year. My younger brothers and sisters are very poor now. Your main goal now is to make them literate. For scholars, this should be very simple. "


    Originally, Nangong Anshan didn''t plan to ask Mr. Shu for advice, but now there''s nothing she can do about it. Who made good intentions do something bad? In order for him to follow her to Liuye Village with peace of mind, that''s all he said.


    Ji Weihao asked his wife next to him, "A Sheng, what do you think?"


    Huang Yusheng said: "You know, I listen to you, but if you want to ask my opinion specifically, I still think it''s better for us to leave here. Although I have lived here for several months, I still can''t get used to life in the city. It''s better to live in the village. But I don''t want to live in Changhe Village, and your relatives are all bad people."


    Ji Weihao sighed and said, "Okay, then I promise you. It''s just my house and land in Changhe Village..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you pack your things now, come back to Liuye Village with me, and live in my house temporarily. After the spring, I will build a house for you."


    "As for your house and land in Changhe Village, since you have returned to Liuye Village with me, I have a way for you to redistribute the homestead and planting land in Liuye Village."


    "You haven''t lived in Changhe Village for so long, those houses and land must have been occupied by others long ago, let the government take them back."


    There are A Xu''s guards in the village to protect her home. Ji Weihao lives in her home, which is the safest place.


    Hearing that Nangong Anshan wanted to build a house for herself, Ji Weihao said in horror: "This is not possible. It takes a lot of money to build a house. We can''t take such a big advantage of you."


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "Seriously speaking, today''s thousand taels of silver is actually for you. Just now I just saw someone in the yard next door staring at this side with malicious intentions, so I temporarily withdrew it." With me, don¡¯t worry, I will return it to you when I go back.¡±


    "No, no." Ji Weihao said, "This money is yours."


    Nangong Anshan knew that he would refuse, so she said helplessly: "But without you, I would never meet that Sun Youtian, how about this, we each get half of the money, and I will give you five hundred taels of silver when we go back, and I will keep five hundred taels of silver." Two, how?"


    Ji Weihao said: "This... five hundred taels is too much."


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to take a step back and said: "Well, I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver. If you come to work in my house in the future, I''ll give you another monthly silver. Sister-in-law Ji can also help make some for my house. I can also give her monthly money, how about it? If you refuse again, then I will leave all the money left on my body here, and I will not ask about those things about your family in the future. "


    Ji Weihao thought about it, and this is a compromise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Qius trouble

    Chapter 212 Qiu''s Trouble


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed.


    She said a few more words to Ji Weihao, gave them a fifty-two silver note and fifty-two silver, and asked them to pack their things.


    Nangong Anshan asked her second elder brother to ride over the carriage that was left in Yuquan Building, and pushed Yang Ruolan out of the door so as not to block them from packing up, she said, "Aniang, do you blame me for taking the initiative and letting outsiders live in your home? "


    Yang Ruolan smiled, took her daughter''s hand and said: "You must have your own reasons for doing this, and they will build a house in the spring, and they don''t live in our house all their lives. Even if they live in our house all their lives, it''s okay , as long as you are happy."


    Her daughter is kind, and it is her blessing to have such a kind daughter.


    And in this way, the children at home can also study early, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Nan Gongsheng also said: "That''s right, Ah Shan, don''t worry about us, our home was built because of you, you can do whatever you want, we won''t have any objections."


    Nangong Anshan felt relieved immediately.


    While Ji Weihao and his wife were still packing up their things, Nangong Anshan also went out, and bought a lot of enlightenment books when she came back.


    As for the pen, ink, letter and inkstone, her space system had already been unlocked, so she took out as many as she wanted and put them on the carriage.


    Ji Weihao and his wife originally brought some pots and pans and clothes to live in. The rice in the kitchen happened to be gone, and there was no seasoning. Every time they made food, they just added some salt and ate it, and there were not many things to clean up. , so it was quickly packed.


    Nangong Sheng took a few brothers and sisters and loaded all the things that Nangong Anshan bought just now into the carriage.


    Everything has been moved in, and their family can sit down easily, which shows how much Ji Weihao and his wife have.


    Ji Weihao doesn''t live here anymore, so he must notify the original owner.


    Huang Yusheng ran for her husband, anyway, the original owner lived not far from here.


    The original owner knew that Ji Weihao was going to move out, and only said that if Ji Weihao wanted to live again, he could move back at any time. Anyway, he would take a full year to take over the house.


    After the group got into the carriage, they walked in the direction of Liuye Village.


    Tai Le boy said: "To take in a couple in distress, the merit value will be increased by one, and the Holy Spirit water will be added with a drop, the total merit value is thirty-three."


    After a long time, the group finally returned to Nangong''s house.


    It''s just that as soon as Nangong Anshan arrived at the door, a person ran from a distance. Seeing her there, he ran even faster.


    After the man ran close, everyone discovered that the man was Zhou Zhenyang.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Uncle Zhenyang, what happened? Why are you running in such a hurry?"


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "Ashan, you came back just in time. Something happened at the entrance of the cooking oil workshop. Your grandma made trouble there, which had a great impact on the business of the cooking oil workshop. I want to come here to try my luck and see if you come back , I didn''t expect you to really come back, otherwise I would have to go to the official''s messenger."


    Although Zhou Zhenyang had been working in a sugar factory before, he had studied. Nangong Anshan let him participate in the management of the two workshops, so that they could relax more in the future.


    Not only Zhou Zhenyang, Zhou Lizheng''s second sons, Zhou Zhenyun and Zhou Zhenyu, are both educated. In order not to bury talents, she is now training them to help her manage her property well.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said: "Brother Ji, my second brother will arrange for you, so you just follow my second brother. Something happened to my workshop at home, and I have to deal with it."


    Ji Weihao said: "You go, we have nothing to do with you."


    Is there a workshop in this family?


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan looked at Nangong Sheng again, and said, "Second brother, let''s arrange them in the guest room temporarily."


    "OK."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Uncle Zhenyang, let''s go, tell me about the situation on the way."


    "it is good."


    Zhou Zhenyang told what Qiu did.


    It turned out that Qiu Shi didn''t know why today, but went to the cooking oil shop. She didn''t make trouble at first, but just looked at everyone who bought oil with a gloomy face.


    Although he noticed that there was something wrong with Qiu Shi, but Qiu Shi didn''t make trouble at first, so it was difficult for him to come forward and say something.


    Unexpectedly, there was a guest who hated Qiu Shi''s eyes, and when passing by Qiu Shi, he said, "Whatever you want to see, if you can''t afford it, don''t look at it!"


    Now it''s all right, Qiu Shi didn''t have the money to buy it, as if someone poked a sore spot, he immediately exploded with anger, and suddenly scolded that person.


    Many people who originally came to buy oil did not even buy oil, and all went to watch and scold the battle.


    Nangong Anshan thought it was something, but it turned out to be a trivial matter.


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "I sent someone to pull away Mrs. Qiu, and wanted Mrs. Qiu to go back, but the guest didn''t want to, and asked Mrs. Qiu to apologize for everything, and wouldn''t let Mrs. Qiu go. I asked Mrs. Qiu to apologize, but she didn''t listen Mine, the customer was unrelenting, and said that if Mrs. Qiu doesn''t apologize, he will never come to buy oil again."


    "So that''s it, I roughly understand."


    When Nangong Anshan arrived, Mrs. Qiu was talking to that person, and she said proudly: "I can''t afford it? This cooking oil shop belongs to my granddaughter, how can I not afford it? I will never buy it today." Impossible to apologize to you!"


    The man looked at Qiu Shi contemptuously: "Stop talking big, look at your own clothes, there are several patches on the clothes, if your granddaughter is really the owner of the cooking oil workshop, she will make you dress so shabby ?¡±


    Qiu''s face darkened in an instant, and he said angrily: "You don''t care about this, just get out of the way, I''m leaving."


    The man said: "If you don''t apologize today, I won''t let you go."


    "You!" Qiu suddenly became angry.


    Nangong Anshan came over and said: "Mr. Qiu, you made trouble for me as soon as I came back. It''s really good that the scar is healed and you forget the pain."


    Seeing Nangong Anshan approaching, Mrs. Qiu was taken aback, but still snorted, "I just came here to take a look, who would have known that this person would trouble me? You came just in time, tell me, are you my friend?" granddaughter?"


    "no."


    The man knew Nangong Anshan just now, and also knew that she was the owner of the cooking oil workshop. Hearing this, he burst out laughing, "You old woman, I knew you were talking big, so please apologize to me, otherwise I wouldn''t have asked for it." You go. And Miss Nangong, if you don''t let her apologize, I will never come here to buy oil again."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Qiu Shi, "Apologize."


    She wasn''t worried that this person would stop buying oil, it was just that she didn''t help her relatives.


    Qiu Shi said: "I don''t want to apologize, I didn''t do anything wrong, I just stared at him for a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： reason

    Chapter 213 Reasons


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you don''t apologize, don''t regret it. I was thinking about giving Nangong Hong a job."


    Qiu was overjoyed immediately, thinking that Nangong Anshan would really give her a job, so she hurriedly said to the man: "I apologize, I apologize, can I be sorry? I just want to eat oil, but I can''t afford it, so I am a little jealous You, I''m sorry, I won''t do this again next time, is that okay?"


    Seeing Qiu Shi nodding and bowing to him, the man snorted and said, "Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier?"


    After speaking, he left.


    Other people saw that there was no excitement, so they left.


    Zhou Zhenyang breathed a sigh of relief, as expected, Ah Shan had a solution.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and wanted to leave. There are still guests at her house.


    Qiu immediately stopped her, and said with a smile, "Ah Shan, you see, about working for your third uncle..."


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "It''s bad luck for you to come here to find my guest. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, yet you still dare to ask me for a job? Go ahead and dream, I won''t give it to him."


    "You!" Qiu Shi suddenly felt cheated, turned around to look, and was about to harass other guests.


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you have the guts, go there. I will tell the official about your behavior later. The official came here under the order of His Royal Highness Li Wang to ensure that the cooking oil workshop can make money smoothly. You influence His Royal Highness Li to make money in this way. See if they will take you to prison!"


    Ms. Qiu was startled, and immediately didn''t dare to go over. She could only stare at Nangong Anshan with a sullen expression on her face.


    Nangong Anshan ignored her and told Zhou Zhenyang to keep guarding outside, while she went home.


    Back home, Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng had already packed the house, and some of the things they brought had also been moved into the guest room.


    Seeing the two people coming out of the house, Nangong Anshan asked: "You two, if there is anything you need, you don''t have to be polite, just tell me. I can prepare as much as possible for you two."


    "No need." Ji Weihao said: "This place is already very good, we don''t lack anything."


    He originally thought that Nangong Anshan''s family was just a richer ordinary farmer''s family, but just now he found out that there are still servants here, and Nangong Anshan is still doing business with His Royal Highness Li, no wonder she dared to take them in up.


    At first, he was worried that their husband and wife would bring trouble to Nangong Anshan, but now it seems that he was overthinking.


    The people of His Royal Highness Li Wang are not someone Sun Youtian can bully.


    "That''s good." Nangong Anshan said: "Brother Ji, take a good rest in the next few days, and wait for you to recover before teaching my children. I just need to prepare some desks and the like."


    Ji Weihao said: "Just listen to Miss Nangong."


    "You''re welcome, just call me Ashan from now on."


    "How can I do that? From now on, I will be begging for life in your hands. Why don''t I call you my little boss like everyone else?"


    "It''s okay."


    ¡­


    But what they didn''t know was that in the afternoon, Ji Weihao gathered a large group of people in front of his house in the city.


    Originally, they couldn''t come so fast, after all, they lived in Changhe Village outside the city, but they couldn''t stand the people who wanted to watch the fun, so they went to pick them up in a carriage.


    A person knocked on the door and said: "Ji Weihao, come out for me, I know you are inside, I am your uncle, come out for me quickly."


    "I''m your second uncle, your third uncle is here too, we''re here to see you, open the door quickly."


    "We brought you something good, just open the door."


    ¡­


    It''s just that no matter how the people outside shouted, there was no movement inside the door.


    "Do you think Ji Weihao knew we came to him for money, so he avoided us on purpose?"


    "It must be. Ji Weihao is too useless. His parents died early. If it weren''t for us, he would have died a long time ago."


    "Come on, Ji Weihao was going to the scientific research before and asked us to borrow money. Which one of us has lent him? He hasn''t eaten a grain of rice from us, so don''t put gold on your face."


    "Third, why do you say that? We are his elders, and we hugged him when we were young."


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you."


    One person continued to knock on the door, "Ji Weihao, if you don''t come out again, we will smash the door."


    "Don''t smash it. This is not Ji Weihao''s home, it''s someone else''s home he borrowed. If it is broken, others will ask us to pay for it."


    "Then what should we do? Just wait?"


    "wait."


    One person said loudly: "Ji Weihao, we don''t ask how much you want, just lend us a hundred taels of silver per person, and we don''t ask you to pay for everything."


    "Ha ha."


    Just then, a man''s voice came from beside him.


    Those people turned their heads, and saw a person lying on the opposite wall.


    One person said: "What are you laughing at?"


    The man said: "I laugh at you stupid, who you are, he must have known clearly a long time ago, after getting the money, he moved away in a carriage with the person who helped him, even if you broke your throat, No one in there agreed."


    "What? He moved away so soon? Where did he move?"


    "I don''t know about that. If you want to know, you have to find out yourself." The man jumped off the wall after speaking.


    The group of people suddenly became anxious.


    "What should I do? I told my family that I must take the money back."


    "We all told our family that we want to take the money back. You are not the only one who is in a hurry."


    "Why don''t we ask around to see where they went."


    "Okay, that''s it, you guys go to inquire, I''m here to guard, I''m worried that that person and Ji Weihao are in the same group, in order to trick us into leaving."


    "Row."


    The group dispersed.


    It''s just that they inquired all afternoon, but they didn''t find any useful news, so they had to go home depressed.


    I thought that after today, they would have a good life, but they didn''t expect to be happy for nothing.


    And Sun Youtian, who wanted to see Ji Weihao''s jokes in the distance, turned his head and said angrily: "What''s going on?"


    The servant said: "Young master, it seems that Ji Weihao is also a smart person, and he moved away soon after getting the money for fear of trouble."


    Sun Youtian gritted his teeth bitterly.


    It''s really hateful, Ji Weihao left, didn''t he just invite these people over for nothing? And wasted some of his time!


    Glancing at Ji Weihao''s house, Sun Youtian had no choice but to leave angrily, planning to go back and find a way to deal with him!


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan didn''t know anything about what happened in the city. She was busy preparing dinner for guests.


    Nan Gongsheng also came to help in the kitchen today, and asked suspiciously: "Ashan, why are you so nice to Mr. Ji and his wife?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, it''s not easy to see them, so I can help them."


    "Really?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Leveraging strength?

    Chapter 214 Borrowing strength?


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s true, in fact, from the beginning, I just watched Sister Ji being forced to be pitiful."


    "Later, I found out that Brother Ji was very knowledgeable, so I wanted to invite him to my home and teach my family to read in advance."


    "In this way, next spring, even if you have to send your family to school, they can keep up."


    "If the teaching is good, I don''t plan to send my family to the school. Brother Ji will teach, so that they can learn faster."


    In the beginning, she really just wanted to help Mrs. Ji get through the difficulties, and gain some merit by the way.


    But seeing Ji Weihao''s relatives going too far afterwards reminded her of what the Qiu family had done to her family before.


    If she hadn''t traveled through time, the eldest son of the Nangong family would be miserable now.


    So she especially sympathizes with Ji Weihao and his wife, and it''s okay to help them.


    "I see."


    Soon, a large table of food was prepared.


    Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng looked at the food on the table and were dumbfounded.


    This... what kind of fairy food is this, they have never seen it before.


    They had never seen the appearance of these dishes in the restaurants in Yongwang''s fiefdom before.


    Nangong Anshan introduced with a smile: "Everyone, these are some foods I made myself. Let me introduce to you, stewed pork ribs with wax gourd, boiled pork slices, shredded fish-flavored pork, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, chopped Pepper fish head, garlic river prawns, garlic white meat, garlic cucumbers, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and steamed eggs with minced meat. Let¡¯s enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content. However, Brother Ji¡¯s wind and cold are not good yet, so it¡¯s best to eat less red dishes , you can eat more rib soup, it¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    Cucumbers and tomatoes are grown in her greenhouse. There were a lot of them planted in the greenhouse before, and they are ready to eat now.


    Today she happened to try the taste. If the taste is okay, she will take it out and sell some in a few days.


    Anyway, she still has a lot of space systems.


    Ji Weihao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said uncomfortably: "This is too rich, we really...really..."


    somewhat deserved.


    He hasn''t done anything for this family yet, others treat them so well.


    Huang Yusheng is also a little restless, Nangong Anshan has treated them so well, how will they repay them in the future, this is really a big debt of gratitude.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Don''t worry too much, you just help me teach the children well in the future. And today is the first time you come here, so I will cook by myself. After that, I guess you can only often eat the food cooked by my servants. of food."


    Ji Weihao solemnly said: "Okay, sure, I will definitely pass on all my knowledge to them."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Then don''t be too polite, let''s eat quickly."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After Yang Ruolan moved his chopsticks, the rest of the family began to eat.


    Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng were shocked when they took the first bite. These dishes are really delicious, much better than the ones they ate before.


    Seeing that other people were eating in silence, they didn''t say a word, and ate slowly.


    After eating, Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng rushed to wash the dishes.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Brother Ji, you should take a good rest. I have already ordered someone to make medicine for you. After you take the medicine, you should have a good rest so that you can recover soon and give lessons to my children. Sister-in-law Ji also, Take good care of Brother Ji, the work at home is done by servants."


    When the two heard the words, it was difficult to do it.


    It''s just that the two of them turned their heads when they saw two tigers appearing behind them, scaring them so much that their faces lost all color.


    Nangong Anshan hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, these are two tigers raised by my family. They are very humane and won''t bite."


    Ji Weihao thought he heard it wrong, and said in a trembling voice: "Nangong... Girl Nangong, you said this was raised by you?"


    How can people raise tigers?


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward and touched the heads of the two white tigers, and said with a smile: "Yes, look, they are cute, don''t be afraid."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Zitian and Ziyun: "The two of them are not enemies, but my newly invited guests. They will temporarily live in our house in the future. You must not hurt them, understand?"


    Zi Tian and Zi Yun nodded at the same time.


    Seeing the two tigers still nodding, Ji Weihao and his wife''s eyes widened instantly.


    Nangong Anshan said a few more words to Ji Weihao and his wife, and then asked them to wash up.


    Ji Weihao and his wife had no choice but to listen to her. After washing, they went back to the house to rest.


    The two were lying on the soft bed, Huang Yusheng said: "Master, I still feel like I''m dreaming, it''s not real at all."


    Ji Weihao said: "Don''t talk about you, I don''t think it''s real. Although this house is average, I feel that everything is the best. Even the toilet is a style I have never seen before. And that Two white tigers are not something that ordinary people can raise, those servants said just now, in fact, Xiaodong¡¯s family has three white tigers, and there is a small one, and the village also agreed to her raising white tigers."


    Huang Yusheng said: "The head of the family, I think we should not live here for too long. The life here is not suitable for us at all."


    She was afraid that if they got used to this kind of good life, they would never want to live a hard life again.


    "Okay." Ji Weihao said: "I also have this idea. When the spring is suitable for building a house, we will build a house and then move out."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Late at night, Sun Mansion


    Sun Youtian was shocked and said: "What did you say? That girl is actually the one who made the oil? Is it from the Nangong family?"


    The servant said: "Yes, young master, that girl has business dealings with His Highness Li Wang and Li Wang''s son. We can''t touch her at all. Otherwise, His Highness Li won''t let us go if he knows about it."


    Sun Youtian said unwillingly: "Then I really have nothing to do with her? She made me lose face so much today, and also lost a large sum of money."


    The servant said: "Young master, we don''t need to do it ourselves if we want to take revenge on that girl. I heard that Ji Weihao''s family members are all poor, and they are not easy to provoke. I have inquired about it. Nangong Anshan took Sun Youtian The whole family has taken over to their own home, and people like Ji Weihao are a trouble, we can use our strength to fight."


    "Leverage your strength?" Sun Youtian thought for a while, and suddenly smiled, "This is a good way, I will leave this matter to you, just keep it a little more concealed, and don''t let anyone know that the Sun''s family is behind it. , my son, I have a lot of rewards."


    "Yes, son."


    Early the next morning, Nangong Anshan and the servants cooked a table of breakfast food that Ji Weihao and his wife had never seen before.


    Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng finished eating anxiously, and when they were about to talk, Nangong Anshan said, "Brother Ji, Sister-in-law Ji, I will go to the village official later and ask him to help transfer your household registration. Don''t worry, just stay at ease."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： sending dishes

    Chapter 215 Delivering food


    Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng were surprised at the same time.


    Ji Weihao said: "Are there still officials stationed here?"


    "Yes, you should have also heard that I have workshops here. Those workshops are all in cooperation with His Royal Highness Li Wang, and those officials are sent by His Royal Highness Li Wang to protect the orderly production of the workshops. It is convenient for the people here to live.¡±


    "Will that be too much trouble?"


    "No, don''t worry, if it''s quick, the homestead and land for the two of you can be allocated today. Sit down first, and I''ll go find Brother Long right away."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she walked towards the door.


    Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng felt even more uncomfortable. Nangong Anshan was too considerate. They didn''t know what to do. They could only work hard to do more for this family and its children in the future.


    And the matter was exactly as Nangong Anshan said, she went to Long Lianqi, and Long Lianqi asked her to give him the household registration documents of Ji Weihao and his wife, and he would soon be able to change their household registration and distribute homesteads and land .


    By evening, Long Lianqi had asked someone to send back the new household registration documents.


    Looking at the new household registration document, Ji Weihao knelt down excitedly towards Nangong Anshan, and said, "Thank you, little boss."


    Huang Yusheng also knelt down together.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Get up, it''s nothing. If you feel sorry, just help me teach the children at home in the future."


    "it is good."


    A few days later, Ji Weihao recovered, and Nangong Anshan asked him to start teaching his family members to read.


    The desks she sent people to make before have also arrived, and they are all placed in the yard.


    She sent someone to build a classroom with tarps in the yard. Although it is cold to read and write outside, there is no electric light here, so the only way to read outside is to have better light.


    If the weather is sunny, just open the tarp, if it rains, just put the tarp back in place.


    She can''t make the glasses for the time being. If the eyes are broken, it will be troublesome.


    Besides, she puts charcoal basins around everyone, so it won''t be too cold.


    At this time, Nangong Cheng and his younger siblings were visiting the new classroom.


    Nan Gongcheng looked at the table and chairs and said, "Sister, why is this table so high? And this chair is almost as tall as A Niang''s wheelchair."


    Nangong Anshan said: "In the future, you will have to study for a long time. Sitting cross-legged is really hard. Sister asked someone to build a chair for you. From now on, your feet will be more comfortable when you sit and study like this."


    Nangong Mo stepped forward to try it out, and said excitedly, "This chair is really good. Sitting like this really doesn''t make your feet tired at all."


    Nangong Yao looked at the wooden board in the middle of the classroom again, and said, "Sister, what is this?"


    "This is a blackboard." Nangong Anshan said: "In this way, when the master teaches you, you can write some knowledge points on the blackboard."


    This is the "blackboard" that she made after a lot of effort. She found a lot of materials to replace the chalk, but she finally found them all.


    Ji Weihao stepped forward to use the blackboard, nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed more convenient to explain this way."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Mr. Ji, I have prepared the slips on the table, and you can start the class today. The people who will be in class today include my second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother and younger sister. You bother too much."


    "It''s okay, it''s all as it should be."


    Nan Gongsheng was taken aback, "Ashan, there is still something to do in the workshop. If I can''t leave, I won''t go to class. Besides, I can read almost well."


    Nan Gongxiu also said: "That''s right, Ah Shan, there''s no need for the two of us, we already know a lot of words."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I know, it''s just for you to experience for a day. I promise you, after today, I promise you whatever you want to do. I will send you to the school in the spring of next year. okay?"


    "This..." Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu couldn''t bear to refuse their sister''s kindness, so they nodded in agreement.


    Nangong Yao said: "Sister, aren''t you coming to class?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I''ll forget it, if we all come to class, those workshops and land will be left alone."


    She has the memory of the first life and the second life in her head, and the knowledge of the two worlds combined is enough for her to use in the third world, and there is no need to study anymore.


    In the first life, as the daughter of a wealthy family, she was forced to learn a lot of things, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she had already mastered.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Ji Weihao said: "Okay, then let''s start class now."


    Five people said at the same time: "Yes, sir."


    Nangong Anshan stood by and listened for a while, seeing that they were studying very seriously, so she ignored them and went about her own business.


    She went to the greenhouse first, because there was irrigation water mixed with Holy Spirit water, and many vegetables were gradually ripening at this time.


    Cao Zhenya was inspecting the greenhouse when she saw Nangong Anshan coming, and said, "Ashan, I have never seen many of these vegetables before, and I don''t know if they can be picked."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Some vegetables are indeed ripe, what can be picked and what can''t be picked, you can find a few people to come over, I will teach you once and you will know."


    The weather is getting colder and colder. When she went for a walk in the city a few days ago, there were not many vegetables for sale on the street. Now it is estimated that most people are eating vegetables stored in the cellar.


    But the vegetables in the cellar are definitely not fresh and delicious.


    If these dishes of hers are on the market, they will probably be very popular.


    Some time ago, she suddenly changed her mind, thinking that how much money she can earn counts as much money, so she expanded the greenhouse of ten acres of land, so at this time she has fresh vegetables growing in the greenhouse of twenty acres of land.


    As long as a piece of land is harvested, people will immediately fill it up and continue to grow things.


    Nangong Anshan picked some vegetables very quickly. Picking vegetables is very simple. Others will be able to do it after reading it once, and pick them as she did just now.


    Nangong Anshan saw that they knew how to do it, so she went to pick some in person, as a gift for Dugu Huanxu and his brothers.


    ¡­


    At this time, Feng Yi looked at the four baskets in front of him and asked, "Miss Nangong, what do you mean?"


    Someone came to him just now, saying that Nangong Anshan had something important to do with him. He thought it was something, but unexpectedly brought him four baskets full of vegetables.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s cold now, let alone wild vegetables, weeds don''t grow, and the city is probably short of vegetables to eat, please help me give these to His Royal Highness Li Wang, A Xu, and his two A friend, Young Master Xiao Ruiyan and Young Master Shen Kaiyu."


    "So that''s how it is." Feng Yi smiled and said, "Miss Nangong, don''t worry, I will definitely deliver it for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Xiaos parents have arrived

    Chapter 216 Xiao''s parents have arrived


    "Then I will trouble you."


    Feng Yi had many people under his command, so he quickly sent the things to the city.


    Dugu Huanxu has been very busy these days and has been living in the city, so Feng Yi directly sent two copies to Li Wangfu.


    Dugu Huanxu was discussing matters in the study when Feng Yuan suddenly came in and said a few words.


    "Ashan sent vegetables?"


    "Yes, the subordinate sent someone to the kitchen first, does the master want to go and have a look?"


    "Of course."


    After Dugu Huanxu finished speaking, he got up and went to the kitchen.


    When he arrived, Prince Li and Princess Li were already in the kitchen.


    Seeing his son coming, Li Wang said: "A Xu, you came here just in time. You have been to Ah Shan''s house a lot, so you should know what these vegetables are."


    Dugu Huanxu went over to have a look, and said, "I know the red ones, they are called tomatoes, the green ones are called lettuce, and the peppers, and the red ones are sweet peppers, and I don''t know what the others are."


    There may be some of them that he ate at Nangong''s house, but they were all cut up, and he had never seen the whole one.


    After speaking, he saw the bamboo slips in the basket, quickly picked them up, looked at them, and said with a smile: "Ah Shan is really considerate, she has already drawn the names of these vegetables on it."


    He looked at the vegetables, then looked at the letter, and said: "The others are called cucumber, loofah, yam, taro, carrot, cauliflower, broccoli, green beans, and this one, called garlic, is a vegetable It turns into a delicious seasoning."


    Li Wang said: "Are these all edible? Why haven''t I heard of any of them?"


    Princess Li said: "I haven''t heard of it, nor have I seen it in the book."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "All of them are edible, as Ah Shan said, there are still a lot of vegetables in her greenhouse, this time I just picked some and sent them over, the letter also wrote how to make these vegetables, and Precautions."


    Seeing the end, he smiled helplessly, "She also said that if the food tastes good, she will charge for it next time."


    Li Wang also smiled, "This girl really never misses any opportunity to do business, but where did she get the seeds?"


    "I asked her last time that some vegetables were found from the mountains. We didn''t know they could be eaten, but she knew. Some seeds were bought from passing traders. Unlike us, it¡¯s normal to want to grow these.¡±


    "I see. Not bad, not bad. I don''t know if that girl would mind selling the seeds. If everyone can grow these vegetables in the future, the common people''s tables will be richer."


    "She can even distribute high-yield grains and sweet potatoes, so she probably doesn''t mind."


    "It''s true, that girl is small, but she has the world in her heart."


    Dugu Huanxu handed the letter to a cook in the kitchen, and said: "Let''s make some of these dishes today, just follow the instructions above, and the portion should not be too much."


    The cook said: "Yes, Your Highness."


    Nangong Anshan wrote the simplest cooking methods, and the precautions were also written very clearly. The cooks of the palace quickly made the dishes and brought them to Princess Li''s yard.


    The cook introduced from the side: "Masters, these dishes are made by the servants according to the instructions in the letter. They are called garlic cucumber, stir-fried loofah, stir-fried yam slices, chicken nuggets and roasted taro, stir-fried shredded carrots, stir-fried Cauliflower, stir-fried broccoli, dry-stir-fried green beans, stir-fried shredded pork with green peppers, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes.¡±


    Although there are many dishes, the portion of each dish is not too much, and Li Wang and Dugu Huanxu both have relatively big appetites, so the three of them can eat it all.


    Li Wang smelled the aroma of the vegetables, and said with a smile: "Not bad, really good, it looks quite appetizing."


    He was about to stretch out his chopsticks, when his guard said: "Your Highness, you have never eaten these dishes before, let your subordinates try them first."


    "No need." Li Wang said: "It is impossible for Ah Shan to harm us."


    The guard looked at Dugu Huanxu.


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Huanxu also said: "Don''t worry, Ah Shan will not send poisonous things."


    The cook also said: "Masters, the letter said that these dishes are generally non-toxic, but if the green beans are not cooked, they may be poisoned if eaten. The servants have used oil according to the method on the letter, but they are still worried. If you¡¯re not familiar with it, why don¡¯t you let the big brother guard try that one, I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m not familiar with it.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other upon hearing this.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, try it."


    The guard was overjoyed, and hurried forward to try stir-frying green beans.


    After taking the first bite, he took another bite before saying, "It should be fully cooked, masters can eat."


    Li Wang immediately felt relieved, and started eating with his family.


    "Well, the taste of these dishes is quite good."


    "I''m used to the dishes I ate before, and it''s really fresh to eat these again."


    "I used to eat those vegetables repeatedly during the winter, and they disappeared after eating. This year, I can eat these fresh vegetables, and I feel better."


    "As long as the father, queen, and concubine like it, Ah Shan built a greenhouse in order to have fresh vegetables to eat in winter. If I finish eating, I will go to her house to buy it. I have agreed with her before, and she will definitely Sold it to me."


    Li Wang nodded: "Okay, then you can order someone to do this in the future. These vegetables are delicious, don''t treat that girl badly, we can give as much as we should."


    "Yes, Father."


    At the same time, Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen were also eating at home, and they ate the vegetables that Nangong Anshan sent over today.


    Xiao Rui said, "Are these dishes delicious?"


    Xiao Ruishen said: "It''s delicious."


    "After that, when I see your sister Ashan has a sweeter mouth, don''t always tell her that her nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her eyes. You see, she wants to send us something as soon as she has something good. She really treats us as friends."


    "I... I know, I already regard her as my sister."


    Xiao Ruiyan was about to speak, but Housekeeper Xiao came to announce, "Master, Master and Madam brought other young masters and ladies over here."


    Xiao Ruishen was overjoyed, his parents actually arrived?


    Xiao Ruiyan was taken aback, got up quickly, and walked towards the door, saying: "Why did they arrive early? Didn''t they say they would arrive tomorrow? Why didn''t anyone notify me when they entered the city?"


    Housekeeper Xiao said: "They originally wanted to rest for the night last night, but the journey was not very peaceful. They were worried that if something happened the night before they arrived at the destination, the previous hard work would be in vain, so they rushed here overnight. I heard that they all stayed up all night. They didn''t want to trouble you, so they didn''t let people in to report when they got to the door."


    "I see."


    Brother Xiao Ruiyan saw his parents walking towards him within a few steps, and quickly knelt down, "Father and mother have worked hard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： burn her to ashes

    Chapter 217 burn her to ashes


    Xiao Hongyi quickly helped him up.


    Xiao Hongyi said: "You are serious, thanks to you sending people to meet us, we can arrive safely."


    Tong Shuxuan looked at the eldest son, and then at the younger son who had gained weight, and said with concern: "Are you all doing well in Li Wang''s fief these days? But who is bullying you?"


    Xiao Rui said: "It''s okay, I am on good terms with His Royal Highness Prince Li, no one dares to bully us, thank you mother for your concern."


    Tong Shuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    Xiao Rui said: "It''s just father. After all, you are an important minister of the court. Now you leave everything in the court and leave. Do you really have no regrets?"


    Xiao Hongyi sighed and said: "There is no other way. The Empress Dowager and the King of Qi are now in a fierce fight. The capital and other fiefdoms still under the jurisdiction of the capital have high taxes, and the people are full of complaints."


    "The imperial court is now in the power of treacherous officials again, and many officials are imprisoned for trumped-up charges every day."


    "In addition, most of the fiefs now threaten to no longer accept the jurisdiction of the court, and the Queen Mother is also in a rage every day."


    "I just told the Queen Mother that I wanted to reduce taxes, but I was stripped of my official position, fined for three years, and banned for half a year. If I don''t leave, my whole family''s life will be lost."


    "And in my opinion, it will be a matter of time before the capital fails. Instead of being a prisoner of King Qi at that time, I might as well make plans for myself."


    Although fleeing to Li Wang''s fiefdom was indeed a pity for his conscience, he didn''t care whether he was unfaithful or afraid of death.


    He just wants his family to be safe.


    It''s not worth giving up the lives of the whole family for that kind of queen mother who doesn''t distinguish between loyalty and traitors.


    "I understand." Xiao Ruiyan asked again: "What about the property of the Xiao family in the capital?"


    Tong Shuxuan said: "We have sold everything that can be sold in advance, including my dowry. We had a premonition before that we would leave, so we sold a lot of property. You came here in advance and bought a lot of property , with the current money in our hands, although we can''t live a too extravagant life in this life, we definitely don''t have to worry about food and clothing."


    Xiao Rui said: "I understand, mother, don''t worry, I have indeed bought some properties during this time here, and I can support you as well."


    The other female family members were suddenly relieved when they heard that they could still eat and wear without worrying about it.


    They are used to living a good life, but what they are most afraid of is that they will live a poor life in the future.


    Xiao Rushuang said: "Father, we haven''t eaten since last night. I''m hungry. Can you let elder brother prepare meals for us first? After eating, I can go to rest. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I was sleepy." died."


    The other women also said: "Yeah, I''m hungry too."


    "I''m tired too."


    "Me too."


    Xiao Rui said: "Father, mother, go to my place. I happen to have someone prepare the food, and you can eat it in the past. I just need to ask someone to add a few more dishes."


    The two nodded and followed him with someone.


    After the group sat down, they saw dishes they had never seen before.


    Xiao Hongyi said in surprise: "These dishes..."


    Tong Shuxuan said: "Are these dishes only available in Li Wang''s fiefdom?"


    "You can also say this." Xiao Rui said: "My friend planted this and gave it to me to taste. Today is also the first time I eat it. You guys came just in time. Let''s taste it together."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Okay, it''s just that these dishes seem to have a lot of oil in them? Does Li Wang''s fief use oil for cooking?"


    Tong Shuxuan smelled the smell, "These dishes are really delicious."


    Xiao Ruiyan smiled and said: "This is indeed a cooking method unique to this place. I will explain it to you in detail after you have eaten it."


    "Okay." After Xiao Hongyi finished speaking, he picked up a piece of cucumber and ate it, "Not bad, it tastes very fresh, let''s eat together."


    The others started to move their chopsticks.


    Originally, the food on the table was enough for two or three people, but suddenly there were several more people, and it was not enough food at all. Fortunately, the kitchen was very fast, and the food was served one after another as soon as the meal was finished.


    Xiao Hongyi ate the delicious food, changed his habit of not talking about it in the past, and said: "These dishes are really delicious. The life in the fiefdom of King Li feels better than that in the capital."


    Tong Shuxuan also said: "Yes, such delicious food can''t be eaten in the capital."


    Xiao Rushuang said: "I knew that the life here is so good, last time I came here with my little brother."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I''m tired of the food in the capital, these dishes are delicious."


    Xiao Ruishen said: "These are not good, father, mother, you don''t know, brother has a friend who is very good at cooking, and the dishes he makes are very delicious, much more delicious than these dishes, I still want to eat them now The dishes she made. It''s a pity that the elder brother said that we can''t disturb her for no reason. And the thing she made is called cake, which is really the best snack I have ever eaten in my life. "


    Xiao Hongyi was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Is there really such a good cook?"


    Tong Shuxuan asked: "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "It''s true." Xiao Rui said: "If I have a chance, I''ll take you to Yuquanlou, the largest restaurant in Blue Cloud City. The dishes there are also taught by her, and the taste is particularly good. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes She cooks, and I can''t believe that she is a girl who is only ten years old."


    Ten years old?


    Tong Shuxuan was a little disappointed. Her son probably wouldn''t be attracted to a ten-year-old girl.


    I don''t know when her son''s iron tree will bloom.


    When everyone had almost eaten, Xiao Ruiyan thought for a while, and asked, "Father, mother, you are all here, the younger sister..."


    Everyone present knew who he was talking about.


    Xiao Ruishen also looked straight at his parents, trying to get answers from them.


    The atmosphere on the table suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Although Xiao Ruiyan blamed himself for bringing up the sadness of his parents, he had to mention the matter of his sister.


    Xiao Hongyi sighed and said: "I actually thought about bringing your younger sister who died early, but she must be burned to ashes. We can bring her ashes here. Otherwise, it would be impossible to bring the coffin here. It''s convenient. But we really don''t want her to be crushed and ashes, she has already died so badly, we really can''t bear to let her be crushed and ashes again."


    Speaking of the eldest daughter who died early, Tong Shuxuan''s already stable mood collapsed again, sobbing and saying: "Although we are reluctant, we can only let her stay in the capital for the time being, and we will go see it when we have a chance in the future." She. Fortunately, the Xiao family''s ancestral graves are all in a very hidden place, and they have never been announced to anyone other than the Xiao family. Even if we leave, people from the court probably won''t be able to find them. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Sell ??greenhouse vegetables

    Chapter 218 Selling Greenhouse Vegetables


    "That''s something that can''t be helped. If my sister finds out, she won''t blame you."


    Xiao Ruiyan knew that he had brought up his mother''s sadness, so he had no choice but to change the subject and said: "Mother, the girl I know, she is very similar to my sister, and her handwriting is exactly the same as my sister''s."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    Tong Shuxuan asked in surprise, "What? A girl who looks like your sister?"


    "Yeah, the way she speaks, her handwriting, her temper and personality are very similar."


    Tong Shuxuan excitedly said: "Then could she be the reincarnation of your sister?"


    Xiao Rui said: "No, she is ten years old this year. When I met her, she was already nine years old. It cannot be the reincarnation of my sister."


    Tong Shuxuan was a little disappointed.


    Xiao Rui said: "I will take you to meet her some other day. She is really powerful, knows many things, and is very kind."


    Xiao Ruishen said: "The things that are made are all delicious in the world. She is the girl I just mentioned who is especially good at cooking and making dim sum."


    Tong Shuxuan couldn''t help laughing. She patted her younger son''s head and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­


    After Xiao Ruiyan had arranged all the family members, he was about to find Dugu Huanxu when he heard someone calling him behind him.


    Turning around, he saw his father''s concubine walking over with her daughter.


    Xiao Rui said: "What''s the matter with Aunt Qing?"


    Aunt Qing said: "My lord, I just want to ask you, where does the girl you mentioned who looks like the eldest lady live?"


    Xiao Rui said: "Why are you asking this? Do you want to find her?"


    Aunt Qing said: "I...I just want to meet her, learn how to cook from her, and please your father."


    She gave birth to a daughter. Although the master was kind to her and never forgot to take her with him when he fled, she also knew that she was just a concubine and might be sold at any time.


    She has heard people say that if you want to grab someone''s heart, you have to grab someone''s stomach. The master liked her cooking very much before, but now that he has eaten the dishes from King Li''s fiefdom, it is estimated that eating her dishes will definitely taste the same. , and she also felt that her previous skills would not be able to show her skills in the future.


    Xiao Rui said: "I can''t tell you this for now, I''m her friend, and she''s been busy all the time, busy doing business with His Royal Highness Li Wang, so I don''t think she has much time to teach you, so you can temporarily dismiss this idea."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and left.


    Aunt Qing immediately tightened the embroidered handkerchief in her hand, and said bitterly: "I don''t have time, I guess it''s because I''m afraid that if I win the master''s favor, I will give birth to a son and become a threat to him."


    Xiao Rurong said: "Auntie, since eldest brother doesn''t want to talk about it, let''s forget it. We have only come here, and we have not yet established a firm foothold. We have to rely on elder brother and his friend Prince Li for everything. If you offend him, we will It''s not going to be a good life, the family''s money is now in the hands of the eldest brother and mother, it''s more important to please him."


    "I know." Aunt Qing said: "Don''t be idle recently, just ask me in the mansion if you have nothing to do, I have heard that Prince Li''s age is about the same as yours, if you can marry Prince Li , even if it''s just a concubine''s room, then I will be guaranteed in the future."


    Xiao Rurong said: "But Auntie, I just came here, and if I take the initiative, my mother will not be happy."


    "Hmph!" Aunt Qing said, "It''s fine if she''s not happy, as long as we''re happy. Well, you just do as I said, you can rest well today, ask questions tomorrow, and Auntie will help you too." Yes, got it?"


    Xiao Rurong said: "Understood."


    Tong Shuxuan was about to rest when a maid came to her side and told her everything that Aunt Qing and Xiao Rurong had said.


    Tong Shuxuan said: "If they want to do it, let them do it. It is Xiao Rurong''s ability to be favored by Li Wangshizi. It''s just that Li Wangshizi is only twelve years old this year, and he is His Royal Highness. I can''t see her as a concubine."


    "Ma''am is right."


    The next day, it snowed heavily again, and the temperature was much lower than yesterday.


    Nangong Anshan came to the door of the cooking oil workshop early in the morning, and saw that there were more customers buying oil today than in the previous few days.


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "I don''t know why, the weather is getting colder and colder these days, and the number of people buying oil is not less, but more."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s normal, you should have heard about it. There are wars everywhere outside now, only the fiefdom of King Li has not yet started the war. Many people have fled here. Those who have the ability to escape here, There must be a lot of rich people, they will never forget after eating stir-fried vegetables, and it is normal to send people here to buy oil."


    Zhou Zhenyang said: "Then we should be able to sell these vegetables smoothly today, right?"


    "it should be OK."


    Yesterday afternoon, she sent someone to build a simple shed at the entrance of the cooking oil workshop, and put vegetables picked from the greenhouse in advance, and wanted to try selling vegetables at the door of the house.


    If the effect is good, she will sell it at the door of her house in the future. If the effect is not good, she will sell it in the city tomorrow.


    Soon, the vegetable seller put all the vegetables on display, and when he saw someone coming to buy oil, he started shouting.


    "Vegetables are on sale, fresh vegetables are on sale, everyone, come and have a look."


    "Delicious fresh vegetables, all kinds of fresh vegetables, come and have a look."


    The people who came to buy oil were either servants of rich families or people with better conditions. When they heard that there were fresh vegetables, they all walked over.


    Seeing that the vegetables are all green and shiny, some of them have seen it before, and some of them have not seen it before, and they are immediately surprised.


    One person asked curiously: "In this weather, why do you still sell so many fresh vegetables here?"


    The steward who sells vegetables is called You Kangsheng, who was carefully selected by Nangong Anshan. He said: "These are all grown in my little boss''s house. Ladies and gentlemen, would you like some?"


    The man asked again: "The weather is so cold that not even a single weed grows. How did you grow it?"


    You Kangsheng said: "Guest officer, I''m sorry, the master won''t let you speak, and the younger ones don''t dare to speak. Please be considerate, guest officer."


    "All right."


    You Kangsheng said again: "We guarantee that these vegetables are edible. If you buy these uncommon vegetables, we will teach you how to do them and the things you need to pay attention to."


    Another person asked: "How much do you charge for a catty of these dishes?"


    You Kangsheng said: "Each dish costs fifteen cents a catty."


    Someone exclaimed: "Fifteen cents a catty? This dish is too expensive. Add a few more copper coins, and I can buy meat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： smoothly

    Chapter 219 Smooth


    You Kangsheng said: "Everything is going up in price in winter. I heard that pork has grown to 40 cents a catty now. Fifteen cents a catty is really not expensive. And eating meat every day will cause health problems, and it will People who get angry, especially those who are next to the charcoal basin every day, still need to eat more fresh vegetables. I also know that some people have cellars in their homes, and there are still vegetables in the cellar, but there must be few types and quantities, and they are not fresh. People, you still need to eat more fresh vegetables."


    The people present were a little hesitant when they heard the words.


    Some of them went out to buy, and they were worried that the purchase would be expensive, and they would be scolded by the master when they went back.


    Part of the family has better conditions, but they are also worried that the purchase will be expensive, and the husband of the family complains.


    A person suddenly said: "I want five catties of winter melon, three catties of lettuce, three catties of leeks, three catties of Chinese cabbage, and three catties of small cabbage."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the wooden sign next to the vegetables again, and said, "I want three catties for this tomato, and three catties for cucumbers, yams, taro, carrots, cauliflower, broccoli, etc."


    You Kangsheng smiled and said: "Okay, guest officer, I will order someone to weigh the guest officer."


    A person next to him asked: "You bought so much to take home, have you finished eating?"


    "My family has a lot of masters, so these are probably only enough for them to eat for a day. They haven''t kept any vegetables in the cellar this year. Recently, they are disgusted that they don''t have any vegetables to eat every day, so I will buy them some more."


    "I see."


    You Kangsheng quickly ordered the dishes that the person needed, and sent someone to tell him how to eat those dishes and things that need attention.


    Although one person bought the vegetables, the others were still watching.


    After that person left, no one came over for a long time.


    Just as Nangong Anshan was thinking of a solution, Feng Yi suddenly walked over.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Brother Feng Yi, why are you here?"


    Feng Yi said: "Masters ate the dishes you sent yesterday and thought they were delicious, and ordered the servants to come to your place every day to buy the freshest vegetables. It''s the first time that person came here, I''m afraid you don''t know him, I brought him here myself."


    A man next to Feng Yi handed over a bamboo slip and said, "Miss Nangong, I''m the manager of Fuzhong Kitchen who is in charge of purchasing. From now on, I will come to find you every day to buy vegetables. This is the list of vegetables we want."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the dishes on the list, then at the servants behind him, and said, "I see, do you need these every day? If you need these every day, I''ll ask someone to prepare all the dishes in advance Be ready, so that you don''t have to wait too long every time you come, and you can go back earlier."


    "Yes, I need these every day."


    "Please wait a moment today, I will send someone to weigh it right away."


    "Yes, thank you girl."


    Nangong Anshan handed the bamboo slips to You Kangsheng, and You Kangsheng sent someone to do it again.


    Not long after, another man who looked like a servant came over, glanced at the vegetables, and said, "I heard that they sell vegetables here?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes."


    "How do you sell it?"


    "It''s all fifteen cents a catty."


    The man said: "Girl, I''m from the Xiao Mansion, and I came here today to order vegetables."


    "Xiao''s residence?" Nangong Anshan asked, "Is it Xiao Ruiyan''s residence?"


    "Yes." After the man finished speaking, he also handed over a bamboo slip, "This is the vegetable we need every day."


    Nangong Anshan took a look at it, and said in amazement: "Isn''t there only two masters, Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen, in the Xiao residence? I think the weight of these vegetables seems to belong to a big family."


    "Yes, it''s a big family. The girl doesn''t know, the eldest son''s parents and relatives all came from the capital. They arrived yesterday, so the daily needs of vegetables will increase."


    Nangong Anshan was startled when she heard the words, and said in a trembling voice: "You... you said, Xiao Ruiyan''s parents have come?"


    Didn''t expect that she would be able to see the first life''s parents so soon.


    I just don¡¯t know if they still have her in their hearts, or if they have forgotten her.


    Looking at the weight of these vegetables, it is estimated that those concubines and their children have come.


    "Yes, girl."


    Nangong Anshan calmed down, handed the bamboo slips to the person next to her, and said, "Then please wait a moment, the vegetables you need will be weighed out soon, and the price should be fine, right?"


    "no problem."


    "Do you need it every day in the future? If you need it every day, I can get someone to prepare it in advance so that you can transport it away as soon as you come every day."


    "Yes, it is needed every day. It would be great if it could be prepared in advance."


    You Kangsheng sent someone to weigh the dishes, and when he turned around, he saw Nangong Anshan''s expression was a little uneasy, and he asked with concern, "Little boss, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Nangong Anshan took a sip of the hot water on the tea table next to her, and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry, you can do your work."


    "All right."


    Not long after, someone came to buy vegetables again.


    After asking, I realized that it was from Yuquanlou.


    Nangong Anshan sent a letter to the shopkeeper Zhuang in Yuquanlou overnight yesterday, asking him if he needs fresh vegetables, and if so, when he comes to deliver various snacks, come here by the way.


    The people in Yuquan Building were also very cheerful. They bought some various vegetables, and they bought a total of 500 catties.


    A few big customers came, and the vegetables on the vegetable stall immediately decreased a lot.


    The onlookers saw that those people had bought a lot, and guessed that these dishes were indeed delicious, so they started to buy even though they thought it was a bit expensive.


    "I want three catties of cucumbers, three catties of yams, three catties of cabbage, three catties of carrots, and three catties of leeks."


    "I need four catties each of cucumber, loofah, green cabbage, shepherd''s purse, celery, carrot, and green beans."


    "I want two catties of each kind, I will come back to buy it if it tastes good."


    ¡­


    You Kangsheng said loudly: "We have all the dishes you want. Besides here, there are many more in the warehouse. Don''t worry, everyone can buy them after lining up. If you think it''s delicious, you can come back tomorrow. We sell vegetables here every day, and they are the freshest."


    The people present all lined up obediently after hearing the words.


    People who came to buy oil basically came by horse-drawn carriage, so basically everyone who bought oil came to buy vegetables.


    Seeing that the business here is good, Nangong Anshan hurried to the warehouse of the cooking oil workshop, and took out some vegetables from the space, so as not to sell them later.


    There are a lot of new cooking oil workshop warehouses, and it is not a problem to make room for vegetables.


    Although this would cause some problems with the accounts, the accounts have always been with her, and the family members would not think of coming to check them. Even if they wanted to check them, they had never grown vegetables, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： make trouble

    Chapter 220 Trouble


    Other families basically do not grow vegetables on such a large scale as hers to sell, so even if the account book is lost, it is no big deal.


    She went out to have a look again, and seeing that the vegetable business was going well, she handed it over to You Kangsheng with confidence, telling him to send someone to call her if he had something to do, and she went home first.


    Just as soon as she got home, she saw a group of people standing at the door of her house, and Ji Weihao just came out of the house.


    Ji Weihao was surprised and said: "Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and brothers, how did you find this place?"


    Nangong Anshan frowned, how did these people find this place so quickly?


    It must be the ghost of that Sun Youtian, who just didn''t want Ji Weihao to have a good time.


    Ji Weihao lives in her home, if he is having a hard time, she will be affected too.


    Ji Weihao''s uncle Ji Dawei was excited when he saw that Ji Weihao really lived here, but his face was very displeased, and he said: "You also know that you still have relatives like us."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the majestic green brick house in front of him, and said, "We are your elders, so you let us talk to you here? It''s so cold outside, don''t you know how to invite us in to drink tea to keep warm?"


    Ji Weihao was a little embarrassed: "Uncle, this is not my home, and I''m just borrowing it. If you have anything to say, just say it here. It''s really inconvenient for me to invite you in."


    Ji Dawei glanced at Dajian and Erjian who were staring at him, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to compromise: "Okay, then I''ll say it here. Let me ask you, did you get a thousand taels?" money?"


    "No." Ji Weihao said it without thinking.


    He did not have one thousand taels, but he only wanted one hundred taels of silver.


    Ji Erwei excitedly said: "How can you not have one thousand taels? I have heard that you won the city''s Mr. Sun, and he gave you one thousand taels of silver. Many people in the city saw it. You can''t fool us. "


    Ji Weihao said: "Second uncle, did you hear what my aunt said?"


    "Exactly."


    Ji Weihao said helplessly: "Then you should also know how the money came from?"


    "Yes, a girl helped you."


    "Then you also know my temperament. I will ask for it if it should be mine. If it shouldn''t be mine, I wouldn''t ask for a copper coin, so I didn''t ask that girl for a thousand taels."


    Ji Sanwei excitedly said: "Are you a fool? You don''t even want a thousand taels of silver. You don''t want it, you give it to us. It''s not like you don''t know that we don''t even have a house yet. As soon as winter comes, the village freezes to death." There are quite a few old people. One thousand taels of silver, with this money, our whole family can stand up and be honored.¡±


    Ji Weihao said: "So, uncles, you came here today to ask me for money?"


    "Don''t make it so ugly." Ji Dawei said: "We didn''t come here to ask for money, we just came here to borrow money. You know, our life is very sad. After your parents left, we have more or less taken care of you. You, for the sake of everyone''s difficulty, and for the sake of our elders, lend us some money. We also use the money to do business, and we will return it to you when we have more money .¡±


    Nangong Anshan smiled speechlessly. She borrowed money so loudly. Who gave him the confidence!


    Pay back when you have enough money? That is to say, if you don¡¯t have any money, you will never pay it back?


    Ji Weihao said: "You go, I have no money to lend you."


    He wants to keep the one hundred taels of silver in his hand to build a house and live a good life with his wife, and he will not give it to anyone.


    "You!" Ji Dawei said angrily, "Are you still from the Ji family?"


    "of course."


    "Then you have to lend us the money."


    "I have no money."


    "If you don''t pay, we won''t leave today."


    Ji Weihao was a little embarrassed.


    They have been here all along, and they will definitely bring trouble to Nangong Anshan.


    But he can''t give these people money. Since their parents passed away, these people used to take care of themselves, let alone take care of themselves. It''s fine if they don''t bully themselves.


    Their children also bullied him, making fun of him as a child without a father and no mother, and it was impossible for him to give money to those who bullied him.


    Ji Erwei whispered: "Brother, can we do it if we don''t leave like this? After all, this is not Ji Weihao''s home. If the master comes out to report to the police to arrest us, what should we do?"


    Ji Dawei said: "What can we do? It''s only natural for the elders to borrow money from the younger generation, and we didn''t kill people and set fires, so what are we afraid of?"


    Ji Sanwei said: "I think we should not go too far. You see, there are already many people staring at us. If Li Zheng from this village is attracted, then we will be in trouble."


    Ji Dawei said: "Okay, as long as Ji Weihao gives us money, even if it is less, we will leave as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    Ji Weihao thought for a while and said, "How much do you want?"


    The three brothers of Ji Dawei were overjoyed immediately, and said almost simultaneously: "Fifty taels."


    Originally they wanted one hundred taels, but they had to drop it by half because they were afraid that Ji Weihao would disagree.


    "A total of fifty taels?"


    "No, fifty taels per person."


    Ji Weihao sighed and said, "I really don''t have that much money."


    Ji Dawei said: "Then how much can you give?"


    Ji Weihao was about to speak when Nangong Anshan walked over and said, "Can''t you see? He doesn''t even want to give you a single coin."


    The three brothers were taken aback.


    Ji Dawei frowned and said, "Who are you? This is our family''s business, and you don''t need a child to join in."


    "This is not your family''s business." Nangong Anshan said: "Mr. Ji is now my family''s teacher, and he is also a member of my family. His affairs are also my Nangong family''s affairs."


    The three brothers frowned, they didn''t expect the master to come out so soon.


    Mr. Teacher? Ji Weihao actually found a job.


    Now it''s all right, Ji Weihao has a job, so he will have money to supplement them in the future.


    Ji Weihao said with embarrassment: "Xiao Dong, I''m sorry, I have caused you trouble again, don''t worry, I will send them away immediately."


    "How to send it? Give money? Are you willing to give those white-eyed wolves? If you give it once, they will come to ask for the second time, and the third time. It''s better to refuse the first time, once and for all."


    "The little boss has a solution?"


    "right."


    Ji Weihao hesitated for a moment, and said: "Little Boss, I will trouble you today, and I will repay your great kindness to you later."


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Anshan knew that Ji Weihao was not a procrastination.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said: "Everyone, this is my home, I will never allow you to make trouble here, get out of here quickly, or I will kick you out of the village, don''t regret it then!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： despite death

    Chapter 221 Despite death


    Ji Dawei glanced at his third brother.


    Ji Sanwei nodded, and suddenly took out a knife across his neck, and said loudly: "Ji Weihao, if you don''t give each of us fifty taels of silver today, I will die here with a death-defying knife on my back." The crime of third uncle, I see if you can hold your head up and be a man in this life, it is impossible for you to take the imperial examination, and it is even more impossible for your child to take the imperial examination in the future!"


    Ji Weihao clenched his fists, "Third Uncle, you are so cruel, I am your own nephew, just because of money, you are going to ruin my life and the life of my future child!"


    "I don''t want to do this either." Ji Sanwei said: "As long as you give me money, your future can be saved."


    "you!"


    Nangong Anshan said in a leisurely manner: "Are you going to die? Then just die."


    Everyone was shocked at the same time.


    Ji Sanwei was shocked: "What did you say?"


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Nangong Anshan said: "I tell you to die, I don''t care whether you live or die. But I want to tell you about the consequences of your death."


    "What consequences?"


    "It''s very simple. Brother Ji won''t be able to spend fifty taels of silver on you when you die. Your family will still have no money at that time. Instead, you will lose your labor force, and life will definitely become more difficult. Your child, In the future, you will become a child without a father, and you will be bullied by others in the village, and you may even be unable to marry a wife for the rest of your life because of family difficulties, and the incense in your house will be cut off."


    Ji Sanwei was startled, and immediately hesitated, "Brother, what should we do? They won''t eat this."


    He didn''t want to cut off his own incense, what would happen if he died and had no money.


    Ji Dawei had no choice but to say nothing for a moment.


    Seeing Ji Sanwei hesitated, Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t dare to die, right?"


    "I dare, you see if I dare."


    "Huh!" Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t care if you dare or not, come and drive all these people out of the village for me. If you want to die, just die."


    Da Kane and Er Jian nodded at the same time, picked up sticks and began to drive people away.


    Ji Sanwei said loudly: "Don''t come here, if you come here, I will die here."


    Da Kane and Er Kane hesitated immediately.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t hesitate, call them all out of the village."


    "Yes!"


    Da Kane and Er Jian quickly greeted them.


    The brothers of the Ji family saw that the other party was approaching menacingly, and they looked like they were really going to kill them, so they hurried out of the village.


    "Ji Weihao, don''t forget that you still have a house and fields in Changhe Village. If you are capable, you should never go back."


    "Ji Weihao, just wait, we won''t make it easier for you if you treat us like this today."


    "Ji Weihao, if you treat your elders like this, you will be struck by lightning!"


    Just like that, the Ji family brothers were cursing all the way.


    After leaving the boundary of Liuye Village, Da Jian said: "Everyone, Liuye Village is not a place where you can run wild. Mr. Ji will be the teacher in our mansion from now on, and he is the person protected by the Nangong family. If you dare to be presumptuous, it¡¯s not as simple as just driving you away.¡±


    "You only need to inquire, and you will know that there are two workshops in Liuye Village that my little boss and His Royal Highness Li Wang cooperated with. Liuye Village also has officials stationed in order to protect the workshop of my little boss and the villagers by the way."


    "If you continue to make trouble, the officials will be alarmed. If you want to go home, it will not be so simple."


    Leave these few words, Dakan and Erjian left.


    Ji''s family members patted their chests in fear when they saw that they had left.


    Ji Dawei gasped violently and said, "The Nangong family went too far, they actually beat us out."


    Ji Erwei said: "Yeah, I have never been so angry in my life."


    Ji Sanwei said: "I think, now that Ji Weihao is protected by people from the Nangong family, it is probably impossible for him to benefit us."


    Ji Dawei said unwillingly: "No, we can''t just let it go."


    Ji Erwei said: "What can we do? Haven''t you heard that there are still officials here? As long as Ji Weihao stays in Liuye Village for a day, then we have nothing to do with him."


    "Can''t we just do it in Liuye Village?"


    "Brother, what can you do?"


    "Hmph!" Ji Dawei said: "Don''t we still use Ji Weihao''s fields and houses? If he wants to deal with the houses and fields, he must go back to Changhe Village in person. Then we will have a chance. If he doesn''t pay , we will not return his house and fields.¡±


    Ji Erwei said: "But the house and field don''t even have ten taels of silver. Will he be threatened by us?"


    "This..." Ji Dawei hesitated for a moment, and said, "Then it will be as much as you can ask for then."


    "it is good."


    It''s just that their expectations were doomed.


    As soon as they returned to Changhe Village, before they sat down to rest, Li Zheng from Changhe Village came to Ji Dawei''s house.


    Ji Dawei said: "Lizheng, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Lizheng nodded: "It''s something. Didn''t your nephew go to live in the city before? Isn''t his house and land the three of you brothers have been using?"


    "Yes, it''s the one our three brothers have been using."


    "After you left the village today, two officials came and said that Ji Weihao had already settled in Liuye Village, and the household registration documents had also been changed. He is no longer from Changhe Village, so the house site and land allocated to Ji Weihao before, the government did not know. You have to take it back. Anyway, it¡¯s slack now, and you haven¡¯t grown anything in the field. It¡¯s just that you have a lot of things in that house, and you have to clean it up, and the government will come to inspect and accept it.¡±


    The three brothers were shocked.


    Does Ji Weihao''s boss have such great ability?


    Actually changed his household registration.


    Ji Dawei said anxiously: "Lizheng, do you mean that Ji Weihao will never come back again?"


    "Yeah, his household registration is no longer here, and Liuye Village has re-allocated fields and homesteads for him. What is he doing here?"


    "Damn it!" Ji Erwei roared angrily.


    Lizheng was taken aback, "What do you say about me? Damn it?"


    "No." Ji Sanwei hurriedly explained: "He''s not talking about you, he''s talking about our heartless nephew."


    Li was suddenly enlightened, "So that''s how it is. I came here to talk to you about this matter. Hurry up and get your things out."


    Ji Sanwei asked: "Lizheng, what will the government do with that room after the things are vacated?"


    Li Zheng said: "I don''t know about that, I also listen to the officials'' orders."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to leave, and then turned his head and said: "You guys did too much before. When the official came, I asked the official, and the official also told about Ji Weihao''s situation at this time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： lose money

    Chapter 222 Losing Money


    "Ji Weihao is the only scholar in our village. Since he became a scholar, marriages in our village have been much smoother."


    "You actually forced him away like this, so that he will never come back. If your children in the future have difficulty getting married, don''t regret it."


    Lizheng left angrily after finishing speaking.


    Ji Dawei clenched his fists with red eyes, and said angrily: "Ji Weihao really went too far. No wonder he dared to drive us away today. He knew that he would not come back, so he didn''t have any scruples."


    Ji Erwei said: "I didn''t expect that we went to make a fuss today. We didn''t get the money, and the house and the fields were gone. Although the two acres of land are not much, they can produce a lot of food for us every year. Just now we were arrested I was being scolded, it was really aggrieved."


    Ji Sanwei sighed and said: "Forget it, Ji Weihao has climbed a high branch now, and looks down on us poor relatives. If it is gone, it will be gone."


    "However..." Ji Dawei said: "I heard that the Nangong family in Liuye Village bought a lot of land in Liuye Village, and there are many people in Sanhe Village working there, and they can earn thirty-five Wen a day , you can still have a meal there every day, and there is meat in every meal, do you think we can go to work there?"


    Ji Sanwei said: "Brother, don''t think about it. You have seen the attitude of Nangong''s family today. How could she let us in to create trouble for Ji Weihao? If we didn''t go today, we might still go to work, and offended Ji Weihao today , that offended his employer, that woman would not be able to work for us."


    After thinking about it, Ji Dawei also felt that this was the reason, so he had to give up this plan.


    The three of them thought for a long time but couldn''t think of a way to get benefits from Ji Weihao, so they had to go to Ji Weihao''s house to pack things.


    They were all very depressed. They thought they would have a good life in the future, but they didn''t expect that even the houses and fields were gone.


    And Ji Weihao, who they looked down on the most since they were young, has climbed a high branch and is living a good life now, which really **** them off.


    ¡­


    A few days later, the weather is getting colder and snowy every day, and Nangong Anshan''s vegetables are also selling better day by day.


    Many people come here especially for the name, and they buy them home by a dozen or twenty catties. Basically, people who have bought them before will come to buy them a second time.


    Nangong Anshan also often took out unlocked vegetables from the space and sold them. In just half a month, she made a lot of money.


    Adding the daily sales of the two workshops, she has a large amount of silver in her hands.


    It''s time for Nangong Anshan to go to Yuquanlou to give Fangzi again.


    The day before, Yuquanlou sent someone to send over 20% of the share.


    Nangong Anshan originally thought that the 20% share should not be much, but she didn''t expect that there were more than 10,000 taels of silver. It can be seen how good the business of Yuquanlou is because of her food.


    In order to improve the business of Yuquan Building, it happened that the children in the family were also on vacation today, so she brought the fourth brother, fifth brother and younger sister to Yuquan Building.


    This time she still taught five dishes, Garlic Pork Ribs, Maoxuewang, Spicy Chicken Ding, Pickled Fish, and Sweet Duck.


    She went early, so the cooks had plenty of time to practice, and soon the smell from the kitchen spread throughout the lobby.


    After a while, the cooks'' first meal was ready, and everyone tasted it.


    After Nangong Anshan pointed out the shortcomings, she let them continue to do it, and served the rest to her younger brothers and sisters.


    Nangong Yao likes garlic pork ribs very much, and said while gnawing: "Sister, these ribs are delicious. Although they are fried, they are so tender. Can you make them for me often at home?"


    "Of course." Nangong Anshan smiled and patted her head, "It''s not just pork ribs. Tell me what you want to eat in the future."


    At home, she eats whatever she does, and she thinks they are not picky eaters.


    "Well, I listen to my sister."


    Not long after, the cooks brought over several plates of dishes.


    Nangong Anshan and the children tasted it again.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It has made great progress. I guess if I do it again, it will be able to taste like I made it."


    The cooks were overjoyed and went to practice again.


    Nangong Anshan also went in to guide them, and asked the younger brothers and sisters to eat outside.


    Nangong Yao was eating happily when she suddenly saw a figure outside and ran out quickly.


    It''s just that she was only thinking about chasing that person, and didn''t pay attention to the front for a while.


    When walking to the door, he bumped into a person suddenly.


    She accidentally sat on the ground, and even the ribs in her hand fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a woman''s sharp voice came from above her head, "Oh, my new dress is full of oil now, you child, why don''t you look at the road when you walk. This is the first time I wear this dress today." The skirt, it¡¯s all over now, it¡¯s all ruined, and I can¡¯t wear it anymore.¡±


    Nangong Yao sat down on the ground. Although she was wearing thick clothes, it hurt a little from the fall. She sat on the ground for a while and didn''t stand up.


    Seeing this, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo quickly helped her up.


    Nan Gongcheng was concerned: "How is it? Didn''t you fall somewhere?"


    Nangong Mo patted the dust on his sister''s clothes, and said, "Ah Yao, did you hurt from the fall?"


    Nan Gongyao didn''t want to worry her brothers, she shook her head and said, "No, I''m fine."


    A woman next to her said: "What can she do? She is dressed like a ball, and I am the one who has trouble, okay?"


    After the woman finished speaking, she pointed to her clothes and said, "Look for yourself, the new dress I just wore today was ruined by this child. What about your adults? Let them come out and pay for my new dress!"


    Nangong Cheng glanced at the oily handprints on the pink skirt, then at his sister''s oily hands, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my sister, my sister didn''t do it on purpose, I''m here to apologize to you, sorry."


    Nangong Mo also said: "I also apologize to you, sister, I''m sorry, my sister really didn''t mean it."


    Nangong Yao also said: "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t mean it."


    "Huh!" The woman said: "Don''t think that I won''t let you pay for it just because I''m sorry, I just wore this skirt today, so you will pay me for it!"


    The woman next to the woman said: "Okay, Shuang''er, it''s just a skirt, don''t scare the three of them. They didn''t mean it either."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Nangong Yao, "Son, were you really okay just now? Didn''t you break it?"


    Nangong Yao shook her head: "It''s fine, thank you Madam for your concern."


    The woman said: "Mother, why are you like this, why don''t you care about me, why should you care about an outsider?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Xiao Rushuang

    Chapter 223 Xiao Rushuang


    The woman said: "She is still a child, why do you have to be so strict with a child? I''ll go back and ask someone to make a new one for you that is exactly the same dress, is that okay?"


    The woman felt a little better when she heard the words, but she still stared at Nangong Yao fiercely.


    It''s all the fault of this stinky girl, which made her good mood early in the morning all gone.


    She can''t see people like this. If she wants to go shopping later, she has to go back and change her clothes. It''s really troublesome.


    Nangong Anshan heard that the clerk at Yuquan Building said that her sister had an accident, so she hurried over, not caring who was in front of her, seeing her terrified look, she said with concern: "Ah Yao, what happened just now? "


    Nangong Yao recounted what happened just now.


    "Sister, that''s the way it is. I didn''t mean it. I''m really sorry. I caused you trouble."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It doesn''t matter, since that sister asked you to pay her back, then pay it, you are rich and can afford it."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at the person opposite, and when she saw the woman''s face, her body trembled.


    The person in front of her eyes was actually her first mother, Tong Shuxuan.


    The woman frowned when she saw Nangong Anshan frightened when she saw her.


    Does this kid know her? Why did you look so surprised when you saw her?


    Nangong Yao looked at the woman whose clothes were stained, and said, "Sister, I''m sorry, how much is your dress? I''ll pay you back, I have money."


    Nangong Anshan came back to her senses immediately, and looked at the woman beside her.


    Exactly, she also knew her.


    Although she knew that the Xiao family had come to Li Wang''s fief before, she knew that she would meet them, but she didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    Xiao Rushuang''s expression brightened when she heard the words, and she said, "This dress is not expensive, just give me five taels of silver."


    In fact, this dress is only one or two taels of silver. My parents said that the current family conditions are not as good as before in the capital. There are still many places to spend money in the future. , to be economical, so the materials used to make clothes for her are all common.


    A set of clothes worth only one tael of silver is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Okay." After Nangong Yao finished speaking, she was about to take out the money from her pocket.


    Sure enough, I still love money as before.


    Although her sister is rich, she can''t just take advantage of her, let alone the person who often opposed her in the first life.


    That''s right, the relationship between Xiao Rushuang and her in the first life was not very good, it can be described as incompatible.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Five taels of silver, this lady is bullying my sister who doesn''t know how to know the material, and wants to blackmail the child?"


    Xiao Rushuang''s face changed suddenly, and she said uncomfortably: "You... what are you talking about? How could I blackmail a child. My clothes are worth five taels of silver. People like me wear five taels of silver. The dress is nothing more than normal."


    Not to mention clothes that cost five taels of silver, she used to wear clothes that cost ten taels of silver when she was in the capital.


    "Really?" Nangong Anshan said: "But I think the fabric of this dress is just ordinary satin. There is not even a single embroidery on it. It is impossible to be worth five taels of silver, at most one tael."


    Xiao Rushuang frowned, she really didn''t expect this girl to be a smart girl.


    She was so angry that she didn''t pay attention just now, but now she realizes that the material of the clothes worn by this girl and her siblings is no worse than hers. Could it be that she is also a child of some rich family?


    "I don''t care, I say five taels of silver, five taels of silver, if you don''t give it to me, I will report to the official."


    Mrs. Xiao frowned and said: "It''s just that the child made a mistake accidentally, you have to report to the police, Rushuang, when did you become so narrow-minded?"


    Xiao Rushuang stomped her feet and said softly: "Mother, they are going too far, they only pay me one tael for five taels of clothes."


    "Is this dress really worth five taels of silver?"


    Xiao Rushuang was taken aback for a moment, knowing that her thoughts had been seen through, so she could only compromise and said: "Okay, then a tael of silver will be fine."


    Originally, she wanted to use the extra four taels of silver to buy other things to relieve boredom. When their family arrived in Liwang''s fiefdom, everyone''s monthly silver was much less. She didn''t have the habit of saving money, and now she was short of money. tweed.


    Nangong Anshan took out a tael of broken silver from her bosom.


    "No need, I am in charge of this dress, so there is no need to pay."


    At this moment, a familiar male voice came to everyone''s ears.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and saw brothers Dugu Huanxu and Xiao Ruiyan walking over, the person who spoke just now was Xiao Ruiyan.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Ah Xu, Brother Ah Yan, Ah Shen, you are here."


    The three nodded at the same time.


    Xiao Rushuang turned her head and saw her elder brother, and hurriedly said: "Brother, why don''t you ask her to pay? She made my new clothes like this, so she should pay me, and they themselves promised to pay me."


    Xiao Rui said: "They are all my friends. My friends accidentally stained your clothes. Do you want them to pay? The vegetables you ate when you first came home were also given by her. You want her to pay for it." , do you want to return the money for those vegetables? When you were not here, I often went to her house to eat, and she entertained me with delicious food every time. Give it to her?"


    "Your friend?" Xiao Rushuang asked suspiciously, "Are these children your friends? Are those vegetables given by this child?"


    "Yes." Xiao Ruiyan turned his head and said, "Ashan, I''m sorry, this person is my younger sister, named Xiao Rushuang, and the person next to her is my mother, you can call her Aunt Xiao, and the other woman is also my younger sister, named Xiao Rurong. Daughter of my father''s concubine."


    Nangong Anshan nodded expressionlessly, she knew their identities.


    Xiao Rushuang is not the Xiao family''s biological daughter, but the Xiao family''s adopted daughter. It''s just that the Xiao family didn''t tell her her life experience, otherwise she wouldn''t be like that just now, and she would definitely be a man with her tail between her legs.


    Nangong Anshan said: "This is the entrance, not a place to talk. I''ll take you to the private room to sit. If we have anything to say, we can also go to the private room to talk."


    Mrs. Xiao said: "Then I will trouble you."


    After everyone arrived in the private room, Nangong Anshan put a tael of silver in front of Xiao Rushuang, and said, "Miss Xiao Er, this silver is for you."


    Xiao Rui said: "Ashan, I''ve already said it, there''s no need."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan smiled, "Our family is not short of this money, you know that my sister made a mistake, my sister will help her deal with the aftermath."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： The back looks like a big brother

    Chapter 224 The back looks like a big brother


    "No." Xiao Ruiyan said sternly: "It''s just the child''s carelessness, how can I ask for your money? I went to your house to eat a lot of delicious food before, and when you have good things, you also give me a lot , and confiscated my money, how can I ask you to pay for it."


    After speaking, he put the silver back into Nangong Anshan''s hand, and then took out a piece of silver from his arms and put it in Xiao Rushuang''s hand, "If you want to lose money, elder brother will give it to you, use it to buy clothes again .¡±


    Xiao Rushuang hesitated for a while, but still accepted the money, frowned and said, "How do you know that I am ranked second?"


    Xiao Ruiyan was also a little puzzled.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s very simple. I heard from your elder brother that one of her younger sisters died, and she is the eldest among her daughters."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Ruiyan frowned, did he say that?


    How did he remember that he only said about his sister''s death?


    He shook his head, knowing that this is not the time to struggle, and said seriously: "Mother, this is Nangong Anshan, the stir-fried vegetables you have eaten these days, as well as all kinds of novel vegetables, as well as those unique cooking dishes. The way of cooking is all taught by her."


    Mrs. Xiao said: "I have admired your name for a long time, little girl, you are really amazing."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Auntie is too much, it''s nothing."


    "I also think it''s nothing." Xiao Rushuang said: "Maybe she saw it from other places."


    Madam Xiao frowned and said, "Shuang''er, don''t be rude."


    Xiao Rushuang pouted, but didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly said: "Ashan, you came here today to teach the cooks of Yuquanlou, right?"


    "Yes, you guys can just try the chef''s new dish today."


    "That''s great."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Sit down first, I''ll go to the kitchen to see how they''re practicing, and when they''re done practicing, I''ll let them serve the food."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Xiao Rushuang frowned and said, "The cook is still practicing? Then today''s dishes must not be very delicious."


    Nangong Anshan paused when she heard the words, and said, "Second Miss Xiao, what do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean is very simple. Didn''t you come to teach cooking today? Why don''t you cook a meal for us yourself? Anyway, I think you are idle, so just treat it as a punishment for dirtying my clothes. Are you compensated?"


    Nangong Anshan frowned, cooking for Tong Shuxuan, Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen herself, she must have no objection, but it is impossible to cook for Xiao Rushuang.


    In the first life, she was at odds with Xiao Rushuang. Her death in the first life is also an unknown mystery. Maybe her death was related to Xiao Rushuang, so she would not cook for her enemies.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I want to eat the food I cooked with my own hands. I''m sorry, you don''t deserve it. I can make it for anyone, but I just don''t want to make it for you. Don''t be delusional."


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what Xiao Rushuang thinks. In Xiao Rushuang''s view, cooking for people is something that servants do. Xiao Rushuang did this just to humiliate her.


    Sure enough, no matter in the first life or in this life, she hated Xiao Rushuang.


    "You!" Xiao Rushuang stomped her feet, then turned to look at Xiao Ruiyan, "Brother, look, her nature has been exposed. You were so kind to her just now, I don''t think she appreciates it at all."


    "Xiao Rushuang!" Tong Shuxuan frowned and said, "Where is your upbringing? If others don''t want it, how can you force others? Also, Miss Nangong doesn''t owe you anything. She is your elder brother''s friend. How can you mention it?" Such an impolite request!"


    "Where am I being rude?" Xiao Rushuang said with an aggrieved face: "I just heard that my elder brother said that her dishes are delicious, and I just want to eat her dishes."


    "That''s all?" Dugu Huanxu said: "If you want to eat the dishes made by Ah Shan, you need someone to agree to it. It''s really not like a lady to be so reluctant."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Nangong Anshan: "Ashan, you go to rest, I will have someone notify the kitchen staff and let them cook."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan gave Xiao Rushuang a supercilious look, and left with her younger siblings.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rushuang said anxiously: "Young Master Xu, why did you let her go?"


    Dugu Huanxu said coldly: "Why can''t I let her go? He is my friend and the partner of His Royal Highness Prince Li. By the way, you don''t know it yet. She is the one who created oil. Cooperated with His Royal Highness Li Wang to open a cooking oil workshop, and also produced white sugar. He is now cooperating with Li Wang Shizi to do business. This Yuquan Building is also the property of Li Wang Shizi, and she is also a partner. Tell me, her current identity , is it something you can order at will?"


    Xiao Rushuang choked, and was speechless immediately, her face was extremely humiliated, such a good-looking son, to say such things about her, is really ashamed to death.


    Tong Shuxuan hurriedly smoothed things over and said: "Young Master Xu, Shuang''er is not sensible, I''m here to say sorry for her and you, and please forgive her this time."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I can forgive her this time, but if she is so rude to Ah Shan in front of me next time, I won''t be polite to her."


    "Yes, I will strictly discipline Shuang''er in the future, and never let her make such mistakes again."


    Xiao Ruiyan glared at Xiao Rushuang fiercely, "I brought you here today because I saw that you had never been to Yuquan Tower. From now on, you can stay in the mansion obediently. I will find a good family for you to marry, so as not to embarrass you .¡±


    Xiao Rushuang was just a girl, and she had never been scolded by an outsider and her family members like this. She cried immediately, but seeing everyone staring at her, she didn''t dare to cry, so she shrank her neck and sat silently. Tears in the corner.


    Nangong Anshan stood at the door and listened for a while, then snorted.


    In the past, Xiao Rushuang used to rely on her parents'' love to fight against herself. Now that she is no longer a member of the Xiao family, she naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything in the future. If Xiao Rushuang finds fault in front of her again, then don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    When she walked downstairs, Nangong Anshan asked, "Ayao, did you see something just now? Why did you suddenly run out the door?"


    Nan Gongyao said: "I just saw a person''s back that looks like a big brother, and I wanted to chase him out, but I didn''t expect to bump into someone as soon as I walked to the door. Sister, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    "What? Brother?" Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo exclaimed at the same time.


    "yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Ayao, could you have misread it? How could it be possible that elder brother is on the street here?"


    She also asked His Royal Highness Li Wang to help her find out the whereabouts of her eldest brother and father in his secret work in Yongwang''s fiefdom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Who is that Mr. Xu?

    Chapter 225 Who is that Mr. Xu?


    There is no news about her, how could the eldest brother appear here?


    Nan Gongyao said: "Maybe I misread it, I just think that the person''s back looks a bit like that, I didn''t see the front face."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you must have misread it. If you see similar people again in the future, don''t act alone. Tell Sister first, do you understand?"


    "Well, I see."


    Private room


    Xiao Ruiyan ordered someone to notify Xiaoer to serve the dishes, and said, "Mother, that girl from Nangong Anshan is the girl whose handwriting I told you looks like my sister."


    Mrs. Xiao said: "So it''s her, she really doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    "Mother, let me tell you, she..."


    Xiao Ruiyan briefly explained what Nangong Anshan had invented.


    Mrs. Xiao said: "In this way, that girl is really very powerful."


    Seeing her mother praising others, Xiao Rushuang immediately forgot what happened just now, and said dissatisfiedly: "What''s so amazing, but she''s just a cook. There are other things that only lowly people will touch."


    Madam Xiao said angrily: "Rushuang!"


    Dugu Huanxu also stared at Xiao Rushuang coldly.


    Xiao Rushuang''s body trembled, and she said in a trembling voice: "Okay... okay, I won''t talk about her anymore."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It turns out that Second Miss Xiao likes to talk about people behind her back so much. Today I have seen your upbringing. Compared with Ah Yan and Ah Shen, your jealous character is not at all like the Xiao family people."


    Xiao Rushuang was taken aback for a moment, she doesn''t look like a member of the Xiao family at all?


    She had heard these words from others since she was a child, because she was not like anyone in the family.


    Not only does he not look like his parents, he is also not at all like his grandparents and grandparents in his hometown.


    Tong Shuxuan saw that the second daughter was stupefied, and hurriedly said: "Young Master Xu is joking, Rushuang is my own, and she really doesn''t look like a member of the family, but I heard from my mother that she is very similar to my grandmother."


    "Oh." Dugu Huanxu didn''t say anything after hearing the words, it was to give Tong Shuxuan a face.


    Seeing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, Xiao Rurong looked at Dugu Huanxu shyly, and began to change the subject, "Mr. Xu, how did you and my elder brother meet?"


    Dugu Huanxu said somewhat perfunctorily: "This is a long story, let your elder brother tell you about it later."


    Xiao Rurong was suddenly a little sad.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rushuang smiled triumphantly.


    It¡¯s really a scumbag of a lowly life. When you see someone good-looking, you want to seduce them, and you don¡¯t look in the mirror to see if you are worthy of others.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be served.


    The shopkeeper Zhuang knew that his master came in person, so he knew that today''s guests were very unusual, so he came over to introduce everyone in person, "Everyone, you have all the dishes, these dishes are Garlic Spare Ribs, Maoxuewang, Spicy Chicken Ding, pickled fish, sweet-skinned duck, boiled pork slices, fish-flavored shredded pork, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, chopped pepper fish head, this is after-dinner snacks, crystal cake and mung bean cake, please use it slowly.¡±


    When everyone in the Xiao family saw the dishes in front of them, their eyes straightened.


    These dishes are too pretty.


    Xiao Rushuang immediately forgot what happened just now, and couldn''t wait to eat.


    Mrs. Xiao glared at her, and said: "Ru Shuang, although you are away from home, you still need to be educated. Mr. Xu hasn''t touched your chopsticks yet, and your father hasn''t arrived yet. How can you move your chopsticks first?"


    Xiao Rushuang glanced at Dugu Huanxu, had no choice but to put down her chopsticks and wait anxiously.


    Madam Xiao said: "These dishes are beyond what ordinary people can think of."


    Xiao Rui said: "I also think that girl is not an ordinary person."


    Xiao Rushuang didn''t want to hear about Nangong Anshan, so she said, "Why isn''t father here yet?"


    "Come, I''m coming."


    As soon as Xiao Rushuang finished speaking, Xiao Hongyi appeared at the door.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time, something happened on the road and it delayed some time."


    Looking at the large table of dishes in front of him, Xiao Hongyi said in surprise: "These dishes..."


    Xiao Rushuang said: "Father, sit down and eat quickly. The food has been on the table for a while, and it won''t taste good if it''s cold."


    Xiao Hongyi ignored his daughter for the time being, and when he saw Dugu Huanxu was there, he didn''t sit down, and said very politely: "Young Master Xu, you are also here."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Yes, uncle, please sit down, uncle."


    "it is good."


    Dugu Huanxu picked up the chopsticks and said, "Everyone eat, I have eaten some of these dishes several times, and the other new dishes look very appetizing, and the taste should be good."


    Xiao Hongyi also picked up the chopsticks and said, "Okay."


    Soon everyone started eating.


    Xiao Rushuang and Xiao Rurong looked at each other, and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes at the same time.


    Why is father so polite to Mr. Xu, as if he is some kind of big shot?


    Could it be that he belongs to His Royal Highness King Li?


    Seeing that everyone else was only focused on eating the food, they didn''t delay any longer and ate the food quickly.


    Except for Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen, it was the first time for the Xiao family to eat Yuquanlou''s dishes, and they were shocked at the same time when they suddenly tasted such delicious food.


    "This taste is too delicious."


    "It''s so fragrant and delicious."


    "The taste is really good."


    "It''s much more delicious than the fried ones at home."


    "That''s right, I thought the stir-fried dishes made by the servants at home were delicious enough, but I didn''t expect there to be such delicious dishes."


    Xiao Hongyi saw that Dugu Huanxu hadn''t spoken, and said, "You can''t talk about food."


    Everyone is afraid to speak.


    Soon, the food on the table was almost eaten.


    Xiao Rushuang said: "These dishes are really delicious, and Li Wang''s fiefdom is really great. If we had known, we should have come here earlier. Staying here is really much more comfortable than in the capital."


    "Hmph." Xiao Ruishen said: "I don''t know who was gloating at seeing me being sent here, and I don''t know who was mocking the owner of these dishes just now."


    Xiao Rushuang choked, her face turned red immediately.


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Okay, you go and let Xiao Er come in to clean up, and give the money by the way, I have something to talk to Mr. Xu."


    Mrs. Xiao nodded, and quickly left with her children.


    After a while, the private room was reserved for Dugu Huanxu, Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Ruiyan, and everyone else went downstairs.


    Xiao Rushuang glanced at the box door, and said in a low voice: "Mother, who is that Mr. Xu? Why is father so polite to him? Isn''t he a friend of the elder brother?"


    Mrs. Xiao said: "Young Master Xu doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so don''t ask, and it''s not convenient for me to tell. You just need to know that he is a member of His Royal Highness Li Wang. You are here, and you have to put away your eldest lady''s temper." , if you offend him, your father is no longer a court minister, and he can''t save you."


    Xiao Rushuang curled her lips and said, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Tell the truth? behind the scenes

    Chapter 226 Tell the truth? behind the scenes


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Nangong Anshan eating with her younger siblings.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head to see Xiao Rushuang, and snorted in her heart. When she saw Mrs. Xiao again, her face suddenly became indifferent.


    It''s not good for her to be too enthusiastic about Mrs. Xiao now, lest people think that she has ulterior motives and is wary of her.


    At this time, there were not many customers in the restaurant. After Madam Xiao went to pay the money, she found a seat by the window and sat down, and said softly, "Miss Nangong, can you come over for tea?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows. It happened that she also wanted to find out the cause of her death in her first life, so it¡¯s okay to ask.


    And this mother of the first life is also very kind to her in the first life, she doesn''t mind talking to her.


    "Thanks to Madam for your love, it would be disrespectful."


    After she finished speaking, she sat down with her younger siblings.


    Xiao Rushuang didn''t know why, but she hated Nangong Anshan very much, and said in a low voice, "Mother, why did you ask her to come here? Why don''t we go shopping, I need to buy my skirt again, or I won''t be able to meet people .¡±


    Mrs. Xiao glared at her second daughter, "I have something to do, if you want to go out, go out by yourself. Remember what I said, don''t be arrogant and domineering, this is no longer the capital, and you are no longer the second lady of the prime minister''s family, otherwise Neither me nor your father can save you."


    "Got it." Xiao Rushuang looked at Xiao Rurong, "Third Sister, let''s go, let''s go out together."


    Xiao Rurong said: "I... I''d better drink tea with my mother here. I don''t dare to accompany my elder brother."


    A concubine is a concubine, and she really can''t be on the stage.


    I don''t know why, but my mother always likes to take her with me when she goes out. It''s not like she doesn''t have an aunt!


    Xiao Rushuang looked at Xiao Rurong contemptuously, and after saluting with Madam Xiao, she took her maid and left by herself.


    Madam Xiao looked at Nangong Anshan, smiled and said, "Let Miss Nangong see the joke."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, by the way, Ma''am, please wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go."


    After she finished speaking, she went out for a while, and when she came back, she took three sets of pen, ink, book slips and inkstones and put them on the table. Just let them practice calligraphy."


    Mrs. Xiao said: "You are really a good sister."


    "It''s nothing, as a sister, it should be."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she began to grind, and then wrote on the slips, preparing to let her younger siblings practice according to the words she wrote.


    Mrs. Xiao heard from her eldest son that Nangong Anshan''s handwriting was very similar to her dead eldest daughter.


    So when Nangong Anshan was writing, she was also reading carefully.


    Seeing that her handwriting was really the same as that of the eldest daughter, her eyes turned red.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyes, and she really saw Mrs. Xiao''s sad look, and her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    She didn''t mean to remind people of the sad things before, she just wanted to know the cause of her death and what happened after that.


    Nangong Anshan wrote good calligraphy and asked her siblings to practice, knowingly asked: "Mrs. Xiao, what''s wrong with you? Is it because you feel unwell?"


    Xiao Rurong said: "Miss Nangong, you don''t know, I have an elder sister who died in an accident last year, and your handwriting is exactly the same as my elder sister''s handwriting, so seeing your handwriting, my mother may think of my elder sister .¡±


    "So that''s how it is." Nangong Anshan said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xiao, if I knew, I wouldn''t write it, and I wouldn''t remind you of sad things."


    Tong Shuxuan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said sadly, "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect her well, let her go away at a young age, before she got married and had children, and I don''t know that she is in Jiuquan now. Now, how''s it going?"


    Xiao Ruishen said: "Mother, don''t be sad, don''t you often burn papers for elder sister? She can definitely receive it, and she must be living well now."


    Nangong Anshan was a little ashamed, she didn''t receive it, and she was reborn, so those things are not needed at all.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan looking at her, Tong Shuxuan immediately realized that she was being rude, and hurriedly said: "Miss Nangong, I''m sorry, I let you see a joke. I really miss my eldest daughter, so I lost my composure."


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "Auntie, there is no need to explain. I understand that after my father and elder brother went to join the army, their life and death are still uncertain. I am also very worried about them, and I understand your feelings."


    "That''s good, you don''t have to worry too much. Although it is dangerous to join the army, it may not necessarily cost your life. Maybe they have already been promoted in the army."


    "That''s right, thank you Madam for your comfort." Nangong Anshan said again: "I''m just curious. Judging from your conversation, you should be a big family in the capital. Your eldest daughter should be escorted by guards when she goes in and out of the mansion. How could that be?" ..."


    Last year when she was the young lady of the Xiao Mansion, she only remembered that she took a large group of people out to play before she died, and when she walked to a road, she suddenly encountered a group of murderous robbers robbing a shop.


    She had never learned martial arts in her first life, and when she saw danger, she turned around and wanted to run away.


    Her guards also ran to her side to protect her.


    It''s just that she just took two steps when a sharp pain came from her back, and then she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she became a little girl in the 21st century.


    By the way, when she turned around and ran, she clearly felt that the robbers were far away from her. Why was she cut by a knife just as she turned around?


    Could it be that the person who cut her was the group of guards she brought out?


    But those guards have been protecting her since she was a child. If one person cuts her off, the others will know about it too?


    Will the person who cut her do such a risky thing?


    Or, that group of people all betrayed her?


    Yes, that must be the case, otherwise she couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    "Oh." Tong Shuxuan sighed, and said, "There are people who protect her all the time, but we trust those people too much."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "What does this mean?"


    Is there really something wrong with the group of people protecting her?


    Xiao Rurong suddenly looked worried and said: "Mother, it''s better not to talk about the past, you love elder sister so much, you will suffer from insomnia again tonight."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and looked straight at Xiao Rurong, without speaking for a while.


    Why did this person prevent Tong Shuxuan from telling the truth?


    Could it be that Xiao Rurong is the mastermind behind her harm?


    No, Xiao Rurong is not yet an adult, so she probably wouldn''t have such thoughts, but Xiao Rurong''s mother, Aunt Qing, might not.


    But Aunt Qing has always respected her, she has never blushed at herself, and she has never offended her. Would she really wish to kill herself?


    Compared with Aunt Qing, she was more willing to believe that Xiao Rushuang wanted to kill her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： The Cause of Death and What Happened After Death in the First Life

    Chapter 227 The cause of death and the aftermath of the first life


    Thinking of the tragic death of her eldest daughter, Tong Shuxuan instantly burst into tears, and said: "It means literally, after my eldest daughter Xiao Runing died, my master sent someone to investigate the cause of her death carefully, and finally the eldest son found out the cause of her death." .¡±


    "The guards following Ning''er all insisted at first that the robbers killed Ning''er, but we didn''t believe that so many well-trained guards would not be able to protect a little girl, so we conducted an in-depth investigation."


    "The emperor paid off, let us find the witnesses when the incident happened that day."


    "I found out later that the family members of the group of guards were all drugged, and they were threatened to kill Ning''er on the day of her accident, so that their families could be safe."


    "That day Ning''er happened to meet bandits again. They thought it was the right time, place, and people. Even if they killed Ning''er, they might escape unscathed. When he was holding him, Ning''er was killed with a knife."


    "They even slashed Ning''er''s body a few more times in order to make people believe that the robbers killed Ning''er, and to ensure that Ning''er was really dead. The most serious cut directly cut off her throat."


    Nangong Anshan frowned. She was dead and still had to make up for her. Those people were too cruel.


    Fortunately, she died as soon as the knife was stabbed, and she didn''t suffer much pain.


    Tong Shuxuan cried and said, "When I found Ning''er, her eyes were still open, as if she couldn''t believe that she died like this."


    "Every wound on her body was so deep that the bones were visible, and the blood flowed all over the place. It was a terrible death."


    "Before she died, she didn''t know how painful it was. If possible, I would rather God let me bear that pain for her, so that every time I think about it now, my heart will be pierced."


    "Until now, I don''t believe that my daughter is gone. I always feel that she just went away. One day, she will definitely come back to me."


    Nangong Anshan also felt a little uncomfortable when she heard the words. It has been so long, she never thought that Tong Shuxuan would still be so sad.


    She only suffered for a moment at that time, and she really didn¡¯t suffer.


    Seeing that Tong Shuxuan''s handkerchief was wet, she took out her handkerchief from her bosom and handed it to her, "Auntie, I''m sorry, because my curiosity made you feel so uncomfortable."


    Your feeling is right, as long as she finds out the truth, you can consider recognizing them.


    It''s just that if she really reveals her identity at that time, I don''t know if they will believe it.


    Tong Shuxuan took the handkerchief and wiped it, and said: "It''s okay, I don''t know why, seeing you is like seeing Ning''er''s childhood, I want to say anything to you. These words are also in my heart. It makes me sad, and it makes me feel better when I say it."


    "Thank you, Auntie, for your love." Seeing that Tong Shuxuan''s mood improved, Nangong Anshan said, "Auntie, let me ask one more question, who is the mastermind behind those guards?"


    Tong Shuxuan shook her head: "I don''t know, I haven''t found out after searching for a long time."


    "Then have you ever thought that it is someone from your house who wants to kill her?"


    Xiao Rurong frowned and said: "You child, don''t talk nonsense, how could people in our own mansion harm Eldest Sister? Eldest Sister did not threaten our interests, why did we harm her? The person who harmed her must be her before Offended people."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "What are you so excited about? It''s as if you did this thing and you are anxious to explain it."


    Xiao Rurong''s face changed, seeing Tong Shuxuan looking at her, she hurriedly explained: "Mother, don''t believe what she said, I just thought she was talking nonsense, so I was in a hurry. This matter has nothing to do with me, I have nothing to do with it. It¡¯s just a child, how could he command so many guards.¡±


    Tong Shuxuan glared at Xiao Rurong, then turned her head and said: "Actually, I also thought that the people in the mansion wanted to kill her, but there was no evidence, after the family members of the guards were poisoned, and after Ning''er died, they also went. The group of guards were also collectively killed, not a single one was left alive, and there was no other useful information left except for what I just said before they died."


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s really a pity."


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan''s emotions seemed to be affected by her, Tong Shuxuan wiped away her tears again, and when she saw the embroidery on the handkerchief, her body froze suddenly, and said in shock: "Miss Nangong, is this handkerchief yours?" ?¡±


    "yes."


    "I mean, did you embroider it yourself?"


    "Yup."


    "Then who did you learn embroidery from?"


    "When I lived in Qingshan Village, I learned it from my neighbors. Of course, A Niang also taught me."


    Tong Shuxuan looked at the handkerchief with a look of nostalgia on her face, "Miss Nangong, you really resemble my daughter, not only in the tone of your speech, but also in your handwriting, and even your embroidery skills."


    Xiao Rurong stretched her head over to look at the embroidery, and turned to look at Nangong Anshan with even more vigilant eyes.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly whispered a few words in Xiao Ruishen''s ear.


    Xiao Ruishen said in a low voice: "Why didn''t you tell mother yourself?"


    Xiao Rurong said: "I''m afraid, your mother is your real mother, if you say something wrong, you probably won''t blame you too much. You can go and talk about it, in case your mother is cheated, the whole family will be harmed by then." Will be happy."


    Xiao Ruishen gave her a blank look and didn''t speak.


    How could Nangong Anshan have a problem, Xiao Rurong has a problem, even she can''t have a problem, are his elder brother and Prince Li a vegetarian? Can''t find out if a woman has a problem?


    Xiao Rurong became anxious when he saw this.


    Wouldn''t the child born from the real concubine listen to what she said from the concubine?


    Nangong Anshan said: "I also feel that my wife is like my mother, but I also have the best mother in the world. If something happens to me, my mother will probably be as anxious as you."


    Xiao Rurong became even more anxious when she heard the words, so she had no choice but to say it herself, "Mother, don''t be fooled by her."


    Tong Shuxuan frowned and said: "In front of the guests, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Xiao Rurong said anxiously: "Just after you came to Liwang''s fiefdom, there appeared a person whose handwriting, speaking style, and embroidery were similar to those of elder sister. what."


    Tong Shuxuan frowned and said, "I''m doing things, when will it be your turn to intervene?"


    "Mother, I am doing this for your own good."


    "Just treat it as if you were doing it for my own good, but Miss Nangong lived here before us, and you heard it just now, she is doing business with His Royal Highness Li Wang and His Royal Highness Shi Zi, who can do business with them , it must be extraordinary, and it can catch their eyes. You mean, His Royal Highness King Li and His Royal Highness Shi Zi have misjudged their eyes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Nangong Anshans attempt

    Chapter 228 Nangong Anshan''s Attempt


    "Today we have been actively approaching Miss Nangong, not her intentionally approaching us."


    "Besides, we no longer have the glory we once had in the capital. What benefits do you think she can get by approaching us? Money? She can make a lot of money by relying on oil."


    Xiao Rurong choked suddenly, and quickly explained: "Mother, I didn''t mean that, I was just worried about everyone''s safety. We just came here, so we must be more vigilant in everything we do. If we meet someone from the imperial court, our whole family will be compensated." what."


    Tong Shuxuan''s complexion improved when she heard the words, and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Nangong is just a child, she has no evil intentions."


    Xiao Rurong stopped talking immediately, and just stared at Nangong Anshan.


    I don''t know why, but she just felt that Nangong Anshan had ulterior motives in showing her handwriting and handkerchief in front of them when she asked those questions just now.


    Nangong Anshan ignored Xiao Rurong, and asked again: "Auntie, then you all came here, your eldest daughter is alone in the capital now."


    "Yeah." Tong Shuxuan said: "There is no other way, I want to bring her here too, but there are difficulties, and the ancestral graves of the Xiao family are all in the capital, so if you want to bring her, you have to bring other people. Ancestors, we can only leave her there temporarily, and we will go back to see her after the war subsides."


    Nangong Anshan said: "So that''s the case, are you still investigating the cause of her death?"


    "Yes." Tong Shuxuan said: "Ah Yan has been persisting in the investigation, so when we came this time, we basically brought all the servants from the original Xiao Mansion here."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that her family has not forgotten her, so it is not in vain that she has been so kind to Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen.


    Tong Shuxuan glanced at the handkerchief in her hand, and said very embarrassedly: "Sorry, Miss Nangong, I will return this handkerchief to you after I go back and wash it clean."


    "No need." Nangong Anshan said: "I still have a lot of handkerchiefs, this one is also new, Auntie can dispose of it as she likes."


    Tong Shuxuan glanced at the embroidery on the handkerchief, and after thinking about it for a while, she said, "Then thank you, miss."


    This handkerchief has the same embroidery as the eldest daughter, she wants to keep it, and she will pay Nangong Anshan a more expensive handkerchief someday.


    Tong Shuxuan saw that there were more and more guests in Yuquan Building, and the tables would soon run out, so she was embarrassed to take up the seat and skip eating, and said, "Miss Nangong, we are going out to have a look, and I will take a look at Shuang''er by the way." Where did you go, do you want to go out with us?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I have to wait for a while, there are too many guests, I''m worried that the cooks will mess up in their busy schedule, so I''d better go to the kitchen to watch."


    "Okay, then I won''t force Miss Nangong."


    Tong Shuxuan walked out with her children after speaking.


    Nangong Anshan took a look at the handwriting written by her younger brothers and sisters, and saw that their writing had improved. After putting it away, they gave up their seats together for other guests to sit.


    She asked her younger siblings to sit behind the counter and practice calligraphy obediently for the time being, without going anywhere, and went to the kitchen by herself.


    After Tong Shuxuan left Yuquan Tower, Xiao Rurong leaned in front of her.


    Xiao Rurong said: "Mother, my daughter really thinks there is something wrong with that Nangong girl. You must not trust her too much."


    Tong Shuxuan saw that she mentioned Nangong Anshan again, and asked, "Why do you have such great hostility towards Miss Nangong?"


    Xiao Rurong said: "I...I just don''t think there can be a woman similar to Eldest Sister in this world. I''m worried that she was sent by the group who harmed Eldest Sister to get close to you on purpose. I also think about your safety, mother."


    "After all, the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. We are very passive in everything we do. If we are not careful, our family will probably be over in the future."


    "On the way from the capital, we also encountered a lot of plots. I really only think about this family."


    Hearing what she said, Tong Shuxuan''s complexion improved a bit. Since she was thinking of the whole family, she didn''t blame her.


    Xiao Ruishen said: "Third sister, you are really overthinking. Sister Nangong is a good person and has no ill intentions towards us. We are not the same as before. What benefits can she get by deliberately approaching us?"


    "Even if she has a purpose, she should get close to someone like Prince Li. We can be regarded as ordinary people now. She really won''t get any benefit from approaching us."


    "If you say she approached us for money, that''s impossible. Sister Nangong''s own two workshops can earn her hundreds of taels of silver every day."


    "She is still cooperating with Prince Li to open a restaurant. Yuquanlou will give her 20% of her income every month. I heard that last month she earned 10,000 taels of silver from Yuquanlou alone."


    "I heard that she is still selling vegetables, and she can sell at least a few dozen taels a day. She is not short of money at all. Tell me, what is she approaching us for?"


    "This..." Xiao Rurong was startled, he didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to be so rich.


    It''s incredible to be able to earn more than 10,000 taels of silver in a month.


    Xiao Rurong said: "Ah Shen, how do you know so clearly about the situation in Miss Nangong''s house?"


    Xiao Ruishen said: "Of course it was my eldest brother who told me, and my eldest brother is not a fool. If someone who looks like Eldest Sister suddenly appears, he will definitely pay more attention to her and often inquire about her situation. But now, my eldest brother is just out of concern. She treats her like a sister, and I treat her like a sister, and I don''t have any doubts about her."


    Tong Shuxuan said: "So that''s the case. From this point of view, the girl should really just be curious about our family."


    Xiao Ruishen nodded: "That''s right."


    Tong Shuxuan said to Xiao Rurong: "Even if you have something to say in the future, don''t say it in front of others. If Miss Nangong is really an enemy, won''t you make her wary? If she breaks the can, she will directly attack us in the future. What should I do if I make a move? Ah Shen understood this truth at the age of ten, how many years older are you than him, why can''t you see it clearly?"


    Xiao Rurong said: "I know, I will never do this again."


    She also slowed down a bit, slowly following behind Tong Shuxuan and Xiao Ruishen.


    Is it really?


    Does Nangong Anshan really have other plans?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t think of a reason, so she didn''t think about it anymore, but she still didn''t let go of her defense against Nangong Anshan.


    It''s all Nangong Anshan''s fault, the aunt actually said that about her, she and Nangong Anshan are endless!


    And Nangong Anshan has been in the kitchen supervising the cook''s cooking, and stayed there for half an hour before coming out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： corn

    Chapter 229 Corn


    When she came out, she saw her younger brothers and sisters drowsy behind the counter, and she smiled helplessly. Just as she was thinking about going, she saw Dugu Huanxu, Xiao Hongyi, and Xiao Ruiyan coming down the stairs.


    Seeing Xiao Hongyi, Nangong Anshan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal, and she stepped forward with a smile and said, "Ah Xu, Brother Ah Yan, have you finished eating? How does today''s food taste?"


    The father of the first life also came.


    Xiao Ruiyan frowned. Although it was only for a moment just now, he still saw that Nangong Anshan''s expression suddenly changed when she saw her father. Could it be that she knew her father before?


    Dugu Huanxu also noticed Nangong Anshan''s expression just now, and he was also a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask any further questions, and said: "Eat well, today''s food is really good, that garlic pork ribs is really delicious."


    "As long as you like it, cooks can learn it well."


    "Then you, the master, need to teach well. I have heard the son say that your few dishes helped him earn a lot of money last month."


    "Haha, I''m also doing it for myself, and I''ve shared a lot of money. You guys have to come here often, and I''ll teach the chefs all the skills I know one after another."


    "That''s for sure. The food here makes people think twice after eating it once, and think about it three times after eating it twice."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and looked at Xiao Hongyi next to her, knowingly asked: "This is..."


    Xiao Ruiyan explained: "It''s my father, named Xiao Hongyi."


    Nangong Anshan said obediently, "Hello, Uncle Xiao."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Hello, is this the girl who A Yan said is a delicious cook?"


    Xiao Rui said: "Yes, her name is Nangong Anshan. She used to be from the fiefdom of King Yong, but later escaped to the fiefdom of King Li and was placed in Liuye Village. She is also a partner of Yuquanlou. The dishes I ate today , She came up with it all."


    "Miss Nangong is really amazing." Xiao Hongyi said: "Miss Nangong, I have something to do today, so I won''t accompany you. If you have time in the future, you can come to Xiao''s house to play. I also have several daughters in my family. You should be able to play with them Let''s go together."


    I don''t know why, but he liked Nangong Anshan very much the first time he saw her, just like seeing the eldest daughter.


    Xiao Ruiyan smiled and said: "Father, she is busy earning money to support her family, but she doesn''t have so much time to play."


    "It''s because I didn''t think properly." Xiao Hongyi said: "The girl can come to Xiao''s residence if she has time. I heard that you took good care of my two sons before, and Ah Shen also likes you very much. Let me thank you."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Okay, I will definitely go if I have the chance."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, I have something to do today, so I''m not here for now."


    "Go ahead, I''m fine."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, said a few more words, and left Yuquan Tower with Xiao''s father and son.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Xiao Hongyi''s back and sighed inwardly.


    The Xiao family can be regarded as a rich and noble family in the capital, and Xiao Hongyi can be considered courageous even after abandoning everything in the capital.


    It''s just that everything has to start all over again. It is estimated that the Xiao family will be very busy recently.


    Women have to be busy getting to know the nobles of Blue Cloud City again, and men have to be busy with their careers again.


    But Dugu Huanxu is a friend of Prince Li, and it will be a matter of time before Xiao Hongyi sees Prince Li.


    He can be regarded as a capable person in the capital, otherwise he would not have achieved the position of prime minister, and it is estimated that he will make a comeback in a short time.


    She should worry about herself first. Although she has a lot of money, compared with the Xiao family with hundreds of years of experience, it is probably not enough for them to see.


    She has no plans to recognize her parents in the first life for the time being, and she still has to wait until she finds out who killed her in the first life.


    Seeing that the siblings were almost falling asleep while writing, Nangong Anshan had no choice but to wake them up.


    Seeing that they still want to sleep, she also wanted to stay in the city for a while, worried that they would catch a cold, so she opened a room for them and asked them to sleep in the room.


    She went outside and drove the carriage out for a circle. When she came back, there were a lot of raw materials needed for oil extraction and sugar refining on the carriage.


    In the evening, Nangong Anshan stayed in the kitchen for a while, seeing that all the cooks had mastered the recipe of today''s new dishes, she went home with confidence.


    At night, Nangong Anshan entered the space before going to bed.


    She took a look at the things in the system. There were all kinds of things she needed, but there were many things that were not in the system seed page. There were already many, and there were many more things that could be exchanged.


    When she saw three things, she suddenly laughed. She didn''t expect the system to give her such things.


    One is ordinary corn, one is corn that can be popped, and the other is corn seed.


    She felt that the things in the previous system were a bit ordinary, but she didn''t expect that she could be asked to blow popcorn.


    She turned her head and glanced at the plants planted on the ground. There were no herbs in the system. Could she start planting herbs?


    It¡¯s winter now, there must be a shortage of herbal medicine shops, and if there is a sudden natural or man-made disaster, herbal medicine is very important.


    Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "Do you want to grow herbs?"


    "right."


    "Then plant it. Now the interface of herbal seeds has been unlocked. You just need to plant them in the space. All herbs, no matter whether they are expensive or not, can be harvested in only six hours. Now three kinds of herbs have been unlocked." ,You can go check it out."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, and quickly went to the herbal medicine seed interface of the system to look, and indeed saw that there were already three kinds of herbal medicine seeds in it.


    She turned around and harvested some of the things on the land, exchanged all the three kinds of herbs for an equal amount, and then planted them on the land.


    God is really good to her. Whatever she needs, he will give her.


    The next morning, Nangong Anshan woke up. After eating breakfast, she took out the things she found in the system last night and prepared to make snacks.


    Yinghua saw Nangong Anshan busy in the kitchen again, and said: "Miss, the masters are already full, what do you want to cook?"


    Nangong Anshan put a large pot of corn on the stove and said with a smile: "That''s it. I bought this from a passing merchant in the city some time ago. I heard from him that the snacks made from this are delicious. , so I want to try it today.¡±


    Ying Hua said: "What''s the name of this?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s called corn."


    "The name is really nice." After Yinghua finished speaking, she stopped disturbing Nangong Anshan and watched from the side in case she needed anything.


    It was only when she saw that the small corn kernels became several times larger than before after being put into the oil pan, she was shocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Concubine Tomoda

    Chapter 230 Be a concubine and marry Sun Youtian


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that such a small grain could grow so big.


    The first pot Nangong Anshan made was just an experiment, and she didn''t fry much. After trying the taste, she smiled and said: "It''s not bad, it tastes really good."


    Seeing Yinghua drooling beside her, Nangong Anshan said with a smile, "I tasted the first pot, so you can try it too, to see if it tastes good."


    Ying Hua said gratefully: "Thank you, Miss."


    After speaking, she tried the taste.


    "It''s so sweet, delicious, really delicious."


    Nangong Anshan was immediately satisfied, and said with a smile: "Then I''ll give you this pot, and you can share it with other servants later. I''ll fry another pot, and you can give it to my mother later." Mr. Ji and the other princes and ladies sent it, and told them to let them eat while resting."


    Ying Hua immediately expressed gratitude: "Thank you, Miss."


    Nangong Anshan continued to fry the second pot, and it was ready soon.


    Just as the movie was delivered to Mr. Ji and the others, there was a knock on the door.


    Da Jian came over and said, "Miss, someone from the Chen family is here."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "The Chen family? Is it Nangong Cai''s house?"


    Nangong Cai has been honest for a while, and started to dance again?


    "Yes."


    "What is she here for?"


    "She said she has a happy event to tell you, and she will tell you only when she sees you in person."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Tell her, I''m busy, I don''t want to listen to her, let her go."


    Da Jian nodded, but came back soon, and said: "Miss, she begged you to go out, just say a few words, and she will leave after saying that."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly became interested, and wanted to know what Nangong Cai wanted to say, so she walked to the door and asked, "Why did you come here?"


    Nangong Cai said with a smile: "Ah Shan, I''m here to announce the good news. Our Jialedong got married today, and there will be a big banquet at noon today. I came here specially to invite your family to have a banquet."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Married? I remember that she will only be fifteen years old next year. She will be married so soon. Who will she marry?"


    Throwing a big feast?


    The Chen family is now considered to be a relatively difficult family in the village. Do they have money to hold a banquet?


    And why not get married at night?


    The habit here is to get married at night.


    Nangong Cai smiled and said: "You can marry at the age of fourteen. Let me tell you, she married a wealthy family in the city. The family''s surname is Sun. Their family is also related to His Royal Highness Li Wang .¡±


    "Sun?" Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "What''s your uncle''s name?"


    "Sun Youtian."


    "Sun Youtian?" Nangong Anshan suddenly coughed twice, it really is Sun Youtian.


    Chen Ledong can actually marry Sun Youtian?


    The identities of the two families are so disparate, Chen Ledong probably wants to be a concubine.


    Nangong Cai smiled triumphantly, "Do you know Sun Youtian?"


    "I know, of course I know."


    Nangong Cai suddenly became more proud, "Then you should know that he is very rich, right?"


    "I know."


    "Let me tell you, in order to marry my daughter, Sun Youtian gave my family a bride price of one hundred taels, and also gave me a lot of silk and satin."


    The dowry gift is only one hundred taels of silver, so I really want to be a concubine.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the satin Nangong Cai was wearing, and said, "I can see it."


    Seeing that there was no envy on Nangong Anshan''s face, Nangong Cai asked in surprise, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed, "I''m jealous? What are you jealous of? Jealous of your daughter jumping into the fire pit?"


    Can an arrogant person like Sun Youtian be a good person?


    Chen Ledong marries Sun Youtian, she doesn''t know what to do for the rest of her life, she is still envious, envious!


    "Fire pit?" Nangong Cai''s complexion suddenly changed, and she sarcastically said, "Nangong Anshan, what you said is too harsh. What is a fire pit? I think you are envious and jealous."


    Nangong Anshan said slowly: "Envy, hate? Do you envy her to be someone else''s concubine?"


    Nangong Cai was taken aback for a moment, and said incredulously, "You... how do you know that my family, Le Dong, is going to be a concubine for someone else?"


    She clearly said that Sun Youtian married her daughter, how did Nangong Anshan know?


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Because I know the details of Sun Youtian''s family. It is impossible for a wealthy household in Lanyun City to marry an ordinary woman as his wife. What else can he be except a concubine?"


    "I really don''t know what''s going on in your head, why do you think being a concubine for others is a good life?"


    "Haven''t you heard that a concubine''s room is a servant of a rich family, and her status is just a little higher than that of ordinary servants. She can be beaten and scolded by others, and it is common to lose her life."


    Nangong Cai heard the words and said with a sullen face: "Nangong Anshan, I think you are just envious, it''s really like a dog can''t spit out ivory."


    She also knew that what Nangong Anshan said was true, but she believed in her daughter''s ability. Her daughter was so young and beautiful, she would definitely be able to captivate Sun Youtian''s obsession.


    "You are the dog''s mouth, and your whole family''s is the dog''s mouth." Nangong Anshan sneered: "It''s just a hundred taels of silver, does it give you the confidence to show off in front of me? Then I will tell you , Sun Youtian gave me back one thousand taels of silver before."


    Nangong Cai was surprised, "What did you say? Sun Youtian gave you a thousand taels of silver? Why did he give you so much silver for no reason? How did you know him?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Do you want to know? Let your daughter ask herself. She has just been admitted. She is probably in favor. Now is the best time to ask."


    Nangong Cai frowned and said, "You don''t mean to say that on purpose, just to annoy me, right? Actually, you don''t know Sun Youtian at all."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan said with a smile, "Believe it or not, the fact that Sun Youtian gave me one thousand taels of silver is a fact. Many people in the city know it. They saw it that day. If you don''t believe me, go and find out. It seems that I am much more important to him than your daughter, hahaha...hahaha...hahaha..."


    After she finished speaking, she went home, and Dakane also closed the door.


    It was not pleasant to come to her early in the morning, so she didn''t have to show mercy.


    Nangong Cai stomped her feet immediately and had no choice but to go home first.


    I thought I could get Nangong Anshan angry today, but I didn''t expect that she would be humiliated by Nangong Anshan.


    She wants to go back and ask her daughter to ask why Sun Youtian gave Nangong Anshan one thousand taels.


    It''s too unfair to give her family a dowry gift of only one hundred taels, but give it to someone she hates directly to a thousand taels.


    Why!


    As soon as Nangong Anshan turned around, she saw her second brother walking towards her.


    Nangong Sheng asked with concern: "Ashan, what is Nangong Cai doing here?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "She said that her daughter Chen Ledong will be accepted by Sun Youtian as a concubine today, and let us all go to have a feast at noon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： pink

    Chapter 231 Pink


    Nan Gongsheng also heard from his younger sister who Sun Youtian was, frowned and said, "Sun Youtian accepts Chen Ledong as his concubine? Why does it sound so weird to me?"


    "I also think it''s weird. People like Sun Youtian should not fail to investigate the relationship between Chen Ledong and me. The only possibility is that he did it on purpose. As long as Chen Ledong''s life is not easy, Sun Youtian will tell Nangong Cai about him. It was because of my relationship that she blamed Chen Ledong, if Nangong Cai knew about it, she would definitely feel resentful towards me, even though Nangong Cai dare not do anything to me now, but she was forced into a hurry, and she would inevitably jump over the wall in a hurry."


    "So what should we do now?"


    "Let it be. I''m not afraid of Nangong Cai coming. She''s just a clown. If she comes, I''ll clean her up like before. If my brothers and sisters go out during this period, let them bring all the servants with them, be careful For the top."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After Nangong Cai returned home, Chen Ledong was dressing up, and Qiu Shi was holding her hair in a bun.


    On the table in front of her, there were more than ten kinds of gold and silver jewelry, all of which were sent by Sun Youtian.


    There are still relatives around, and they are all smiling at this time.


    Chen Ledong saw the three sisters of the Dai family looking at the jewelry on the table with envy, and said with a smile: "I guess this is the first time you have seen these jewelry in your life?"


    The three nodded at the same time.


    Dai Yingying snorted, isn''t it the first time you see it yourself?


    Chen Ledong proudly said: "You don''t have to be envious, I will be considered a member of a rich family in the future, I will help you look after your marriage, let you marry a good family, and the jewelry sent by your husband''s family in the future will definitely not compare to mine. less."


    Dai Jingjing excitedly said: "It would be great if this is the case."


    Chen Ledong suddenly thought of something, and said with a smile: "Oh, but everyone in your family has been tortured, and many of them have been in prison. It is estimated that it will be difficult for big families to get in. I think you should find someone with mud legs to marry in the future. Come on, so that others won''t dislike you."


    Dai Jingjing''s complexion changed, and he frowned and said, "Chen Ledong, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ledong smiled and said, "Isn''t what I said obvious enough? It means that, in your identities, the big families will definitely look down on you. Even if they are concubines, they probably don''t want their children to be Born of former sinners."


    "You!" Dai Jingjing said loudly: "We are all sisters, you actually humiliate us like this, you are really too much."


    Dai Rourou also said: "That''s right, you might not be able to live a good life in the future. It''s too early for you to be so proud now."


    Dai Yingying said: "Hmph, that''s right, just wait, our three sisters may not marry worse than you in the future!"


    Chen Ledong smiled and said: "Who doesn''t know how to talk big, then I''ll just wait and see. I don''t believe that you guys who have been tortured can climb up to other good people."


    Dai Yingying roared angrily: "Let''s wait and see!"


    Qiu put the last golden hairpin on Chen Ledong, and said helplessly: "Okay, you sisters have to help each other, how can you say such heartless words? Le Dong, you too, you are an older sister, and you should help your younger sister." Yes, you will try to help them in the future, understand?"


    "I see." Chen Ledong curled his lips, saw A Niang came back with an unhappy face, and asked: "A Niang, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go to invite Nangong Anshan? Why? Isn''t she coming?"


    Nangong Cai said angrily what Nangong Anshan said.


    Chen Ledong frowned and said: "She actually knew that I was going to be a concubine, and she knew Sun Youtian beforehand, and Sun Youtian gave her a thousand taels of silver?"


    "yes."


    The three Dai family sisters suddenly laughed.


    Dai Yingying said: "It seems that you are not very important in the heart of my future brother-in-law. I gave you one thousand taels of silver for the person you hate, but only one hundred taels for you, the person next to your pillow, which is a lot less. Nine hundred taels, hahaha...hahaha..."


    Chen Ledong said with a sullen face: "Dai Yingying, if you don''t know how to speak, don''t speak. If you treat me like this again, don''t even think about stepping into Sun''s residence!"


    Dai Yingying choked and had no choice but to stop talking.


    If she doesn¡¯t go to the Sun¡¯s residence, how can she have the chance to make friends with those noble children? How can she fly on a branch and become a phoenix?


    "Okay, you two sisters, stop arguing. Now is not the time to argue." Qiu said, "How did Nangong Anshan know Sun Youtian? Why did Sun Youtian give her so much money? One thousand taels He gave us only one hundred taels of silver."


    "I don''t know." Nangong Cai said: "Le Dong, when he comes to greet the bride, let''s ask him carefully and see how he explains to us."


    Qiu Shi said: "Ah Cai, Sun Youtian won''t come here. For those who are concubines, the man will send a sedan chair to pick him up. The man doesn''t have to be there in person."


    "What?" Chen Ledong was shocked and said, "He didn''t come to welcome the bride in person? Then I...then if I go like this, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    In order to show off in front of the people of Liuye Village, she even asked to get married during the day, but she didn''t expect that Sun Youtian would not come.


    The three sisters of the Dai family were also shocked. Is the status of the concubine''s room so low?


    They also wanted to be the concubine of a rich family just now, it seems that they have to think carefully.


    Qiu said: "When you agreed to be a concubine, you should have thought of this. Not only does he not have to come to greet the bride, but in the future the main room will wear bright red, and you can only wear pink or other reds. Look at this wedding dress, it is Pink ones. There are also sedan chairs, and you can¡¯t sit in big red ones, you can only make pink ones.¡±


    After speaking, she removed the top layer of red cloth on the tray, revealing the pink wedding dress on the tray.


    Chen Ledong panicked and said: "I... I can''t wear scarlet? I can''t sit in scarlet sedan chair? This is too much, concubines are human, why can''t I wear scarlet? I have been thinking since I was a child that I can wear scarlet in this life Get married in a wedding dress."


    In this way, wouldn''t others be able to tell at a glance that she was going to be a concubine?


    Qiu said: "I thought you knew."


    Chen Ledong suddenly became anxious, "Grandma, aunt, what should I do, I can''t wear pink, and I can''t sit in a pink sedan chair, otherwise I won''t be able to lift my head up in the village in the future. When the sedan chair arrives in the city, everyone in the city Everyone knows that I am a concubine."


    "Then what can we do now?" Nangong Cai said: "We have already agreed to marry you to Sun Youtian, and you have also agreed."


    Chen Ledong thought for a while, and said: "How about I wear Zhenghong''s wedding dress to get married, Sun Youtian likes me, on the big day, he should be able to tolerate my willfulness for a while?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： fell into the eyes of money

    Chapter 232 Falling into the eyes of money


    "This..." Qiu Shi said, "We didn''t prepare any wedding dresses ourselves, it was all sent by someone from Sun Youtian. Where do you think we are going to prepare a bright red wedding dress for you now? No one in the village must have either. Even if it was worn by them, there is no way to escape, bring over something like a wedding dress that you will never wear again in this life."


    "Even if there are, the clothes they wear must be very ordinary wedding dresses, how can they match you."


    Chen Ledong said anxiously: "Then I really only have to wear a pink wedding dress to go out?"


    "yes."


    Chen Ledong thought for a while, "How about I don''t get married anymore, is that okay?"


    "No!" Nangong Cai said: "We used a lot of the one hundred taels of silver that Sun Youtian gave us, as well as the cloth we sent over. We also used the money to pay back some of the debts we owed for building the house. You If we cancel the engagement, we will definitely return the money and cloth, if not, that kind of people will definitely think that we are fraudulent marriages, and they can send us to the government at any time."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Chen Ledong burst into tears, "If I had known...if I had known, I would not have agreed to marry Sun Youtian. , I am the main wife, so I can wear scarlet."


    Dai Yingying snorted, "Who told you to agree for money, you deserve it!"


    Nangong Miao glared at her daughter immediately, Dai Yingying had no choice but to shut up.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Nangong Cai saw that her daughter was crying uncomfortably, and she felt relieved, "Okay, you have to think about it this way, when you marry the eldest of the Deng family, although you can wear a red wedding dress, you don''t have anything else, not a hundred taels." I don¡¯t have the dowry gifts, and I don¡¯t have those silks and satins, and our family¡¯s debts can¡¯t be repaid. But when you marry Sun Youtian, you can have everything in the future except the red wedding dress. You can eat meat every day, and you don¡¯t have to live a hard life anymore. Well, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "The Sun family is a relative of His Highness Li Wang, and you will be a relative of His Highness Li Wang in the future. In the future, in front of Nangong Anshan, you can be superior to her. Don''t you most want to trample Nangong Anshan under your feet? After marrying Sun Youtian, it can be realized."


    "The old man of the Deng family, although relying on Nangong Anshan, has some money now, but even if he has been in business for ten years, he still can''t earn a hundred taels of silver. Look at these headdresses, which one is not valuable? ? If you marry the boss of the Deng family, he might not even be able to bring out a piece of jewelry."


    Chen Ledong thought for a while, and felt that what A Niang said made sense. In order to live a better life in the future, he had to wipe away his tears and said, "Okay, I will listen to A Niang."


    After a while, the sedan chair sent by the Sun Mansion came over.


    Chen Ledong lifted his hijab and took a look. Seeing that the sedan chair was really pink, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Besides, Sun Youtian really didn¡¯t come, but a nanny came, and there were very few people to greet the relatives. Except for a nanny and four attendants, the rest were bearers.


    The mother of the Sun Mansion glanced around and said, "Where is the girl''s dowry?"


    Chen Ledong said: "My dowry parents changed them into jewelry for me, and I wore them all on my body."


    The nun glanced at her wrist, which was nothing more than two silver bracelets, and said contemptuously: "So, I thought the girl had a lot of dowry, and I brought four people to carry your dowry, now it seems , I am busy."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the members of the Chen family and the Nangong family looked a little ugly.


    They were not fools, and they knew that the nanny disliked the lack of dowry they gave the girl, so they couldn''t show it.


    Nangong Cai thought for a while, took out a piece of broken silver from her bosom and put it in the hand of the nanny, said: "Mommy, my daughter will trouble you from now on."


    The nanny glanced at Yin Zi, and snorted coldly in her heart. Do you want her to take care of a concubine with just such a little money? Go dreaming!


    Although she was contemptuous in her heart, she said on her face, "Okay, I''ll see what to do, and help if I can."


    But it didn''t say it would help.


    Nangong Cai was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you, Sister."


    Nurse urged: "Girl, hurry up and get on the sedan chair."


    Chen Ledong nodded, turned his head and reluctantly glanced at his family, and got on the sedan chair.


    The people who came to see the excitement started talking when they saw the sedan chair.


    "Why isn''t this sedan chair bright red?"


    "What else could be the reason? Chen Ledong went to be someone''s concubine."


    "Being a concubine? The Chen family is really willing to do it for money."


    "Yes, you have also seen that the Chen family didn''t even prepare a dowry for their daughter. They really fell into the eyes of money."


    "I heard that the family gave the Chen family a hundred taels of silver. Nangong Cai has been very proud these two days. It is said everywhere that she has a good son-in-law."


    "Son-in-law? Hmph, it''s just a concubine''s room, and a concubine''s room is similar to a servant girl. How could the man become her son-in-law? He''s really daydreaming."


    "It''s true, but if I have a daughter, I will never allow her to be a concubine. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "That''s right, I won''t let my daughter be a concubine, no matter how much money I give."


    Nangong Cai was listening, and said angrily: "I''m still here, should you pay attention to gossip about my family?"


    Those people suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and left at the same time.


    "Hmph!" Nangong Cai stomped her feet, turned around and went back to work in the yard.


    It''s just that she thought that there would be a lot of guests today, after all, she personally invited a lot of people.


    I just didn''t expect that there were only twenty people, and they were all people who had a feud with Nangong Anshan.


    The others were worried about causing Nangong Anshan''s displeasure, so they didn''t come at all, and immediately **** her off.


    She originally prepared a banquet for hundreds of people, but now more than half of the ingredients are left.


    At noon, Qiu said: "It seems that there are very few guests today, and we have a lot of meat left over, but it''s nothing, our table noodles are just a meat dish, we eat the rest of the meat ourselves It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine to put it outside in this weather.¡±


    Nangong Caiyin said with a sullen face: "That''s the only way."


    Qiu said with a smile: "Okay, Ah Cai, it''s all over now, Le Dong has come to the Sun''s residence, we will be considered to have a backer in the future, and we will be able to hold our heads high in front of Nangong Anshan in the future. "


    Nangong Cai also smiled and said, "That''s right."


    At night, Nangong Anshan still went to deliver all kinds of food to Feng Yi and others.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan put down her food and was about to leave, Feng Yi hurriedly said, "Miss Nangong, I wonder if you are interested in the Chen family''s affairs?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "The Chen family? Nangong Cai''s family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Confession

    Chapter 233 The meaning of confession


    "Exactly."


    "What happened to their family?"


    "My master has an eyeliner in the Sun''s residence. Just now he sent the news that Chen Ledong just arrived in the Sun''s residence today. He didn''t want to be a man with his tail between his legs. He thought he would be the mistress of the residence in the future. He asked Sun Youtian why I will give you one thousand taels of silver, Sun Youtian was furious, as if thinking about the loss to you that day, he put Chen Ledong in prison."


    The corner of Nangong Anshan''s mouth twitched, Chen Ledong must be too stupid, to actually do such a stupid thing.


    Did she really think that Sun Youtian accepted her because he liked her?


    Feng Yi continued: "Also, I heard that Sun Youtian sent someone to tell the Chen family that Chen Ledong offended him, and the Chen family must apologize and ask them to return the ninety taels of silver, otherwise Chen Ledong will stay in prison for the rest of his life. Inside. Of course, Sun Youtian also gave them a choice, they can not return the ninety taels of silver, that is, it is unpleasant to have to come to you from time to time, so that he will let Chen Ledong go."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Then what is Nangong Cai''s choice?"


    Feng Yi said: "My people went to eavesdrop on the conversation of the Chen family. Nangong Cai said that she still has two daughters. For the sake of the other two daughters, she had to not refund the money. She will come to trouble you more in the future. That''s right."


    Knew it¡­


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you for letting me know, I understand."


    Feng Yi said again: "Miss Nangong, your family will probably have a lot of troubles in the future. When you go out in the future, be careful, and you can call us at any time."


    As well-trained guards, they will never underestimate anyone.


    Sometimes it is the kind of person who will be underestimated that causes great harm to people.


    "Thank you, if you have the chance, you will."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave when she suddenly asked: "The weather is too cold now, especially at night. It''s too hard for you to watch the night like this every day. I don''t know how you are doing at night? If you can''t stand the cold, you can come with me." Say."


    Feng Yi said: "With the care of the girl, she brings us food every night. We also wear thick clothes, so we don''t feel too cold."


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured."


    Nangong Anshan turned around and went back to her home.


    It''s just that she didn''t believe Feng Yi''s words. The down jacket she was wearing felt a bit cold when she came out, not to mention that these people were wearing ordinary cotton padded clothes, which didn''t keep warm at all.


    So on the second day, she took out the linen from the system and some cotton that had been planted before, and found twenty women to help her make cotton coats and vests.


    Originally, she wanted to make cotton padded clothes with sleeves, but seeing that Feng Yi and others are also wearing vests now, it is estimated that they can wield swords and swords better like this, so they all made vests.


    The person she was looking for had quick hands and feet, and in three days, all the vests were made.


    At this time, Nangong Anshan found some people and moved all the vests in front of Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi looked at the big bundles in front of him, and asked suspiciously: "Miss Nangong, what is this?"


    Nangong Anshan picked up a vest and put it in Feng Yi''s hands, said: "This is a vest made of cotton. I have someone put a lot of cotton in it. It is very warm. You can try it. The other bags are The food is the same as before, and you will send it out later."


    Feng Yi was shocked when he heard the words: "Miss Nangong, you... you actually made clothes for us by yourself?"


    "I didn''t make it." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "I asked someone to make it for each of you. You will distribute these clothes later. Everyone has them. If someone doesn''t get them, Please tell me too, and I¡¯ll just let someone else do it.¡±


    Feng Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Miss Nangong."


    After finishing speaking, he muttered in a low voice, "I thought you liked me."


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nangong Anshan had excellent hearing and heard everything.


    She asked suspiciously: "Why do you think I like you?"


    Feng Yi was taken aback, "Don''t you know?"


    "Huh? Know what?"


    "In our place, when a woman gives a man the clothes she made herself, it means that the woman likes that man and wants to spend her whole life with him."


    "What?" Nangong Anshan was shocked: "That is to say, the woman gave the man clothes, is it to express love to the man?"


    "Yup."


    The blue veins on Nangong Anshan''s forehead twitched, "You...you share first, and I will go back first."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards her home.


    The person next to Feng Yi asked, "What''s wrong with Miss Nangong?"


    Feng Yi said: "I don''t know, let''s divide the clothes first, Feng Ji, you will give them to everyone, this is Miss Nangong''s wish, everyone must wear them. "


    "Yes."


    After Feng Ji left, Feng Yi quickly took off his coat, replaced the vest that was not warm inside, and then put on new clothes, feeling much warmer immediately.


    It is impossible not to be cold outside on duty at night in this kind of weather. He just didn''t want Nangong Anshan to worry about it, so he told her that it was not cold. Unexpectedly, she saw that he was lying.


    One person was wearing a vest, and said: "This vest is really too warm, much warmer than clothes made by Xu."


    "Yeah, this dress is very light, and it''s so comfortable to wear."


    "Could it be the cotton clothes that the master once said, it''s really too warm, and we won''t be afraid of the cold in the future."


    Feng Yi said: "It should be made of cotton. Before that, Feng Yuan and Feng Yun each got a set of cotton clothes. I borrowed them and studied them carefully. Miss Nangong is really willing to do so. It should cost her a lot. Mian Mian. Miss Nangong is really kind, and it is not in vain that we have spent so many days protecting her, and we have prevented her from a lot of trouble."


    "Yeah, we didn''t protect the wrong person."


    After Feng Yi distributed the food to everyone, he went to guard in his own place.


    Others treat them so well, they have to do their best to protect others.


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan didn''t know how she got back to her room, lying on the bed, she was still thinking about what Feng Yi said.


    If Feng Yi didn''t lie to her, wouldn''t the things she did before be quite misleading?


    Especially Dugu Huanxu is almost a few years younger than her, and I don''t know if he will think too much.


    Nangong Anshan tossed and turned for a long time without falling asleep, and finally decided not to think about it.


    Anyway, she came from Yongwang''s fiefdom, and those who don''t know are innocent, she sent more than one piece of clothing, Dugu Huanxu should know that she has no interest in him, she is just a friend.


    Yes, Dugu Huanxu didn''t say anything at the time, she should know that she doesn''t understand the customs of King Li''s fiefdom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： crisis

    Chapter 234 Crisis


    The next day, although Nangong Anshan suffered from insomnia the night before, she still woke up very early the next day. As soon as she woke up, she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast with the servants.


    After the family eats breakfast, they should rest when they should rest, and those who should read should go to study.


    What made her gratified was that Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xiu originally planned to attend a one-day class, but Ji Weihao was also a man of knowledge and talent, and he was humorous in class.


    Not only teach reading and literacy, but also teach him what he has seen and heard in books or in life, which can make people learn a lot.


    Although Nangongsheng and Nangongxiu followed others to read and write, they only learned to read and did not learn anything else. Therefore, after Ji Weihao started the class, they have been studying with their younger brothers and sisters without missing a day.


    Before lunch, Zitian and Ziyun also came back, and as before, they also brought back two prey, and she also sent one to the backyard of the cooking oil workshop for the people in other villages to eat.


    It is freezing cold now, and it is not suitable for land reclamation. Even if the land reclamation comes out, it will be frozen again in a short while.


    When the ice on the ground melts, the ground will have to be plowed again.


    So she let the people working in the field basically work in the greenhouse during this time, which can also be warmer.


    It''s just that today Zitian is a little abnormal. In the past, when Zitian came back before noon, he would definitely wait until after noon to eat something before leaving, but today he left as soon as he came back.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t think too much, and sent someone to deal with the wild boar.


    At the same time, Li Wangfu.


    Li Wang said solemnly: "This king has received the news that Yong Wang has decided to take action against us as soon as the weather gets warmer next year. Now each fief is doing its own thing, and many of them have the intention of becoming emperor on their own. If other fiefs hear the news, why not Annexing the land of King Li''s fief is very likely to cooperate with King Yong and attack us together."


    General He said: "My lord, are you sure?"


    "It''s been confirmed." Li Wang said: "According to the news I received, the weather is cold now. Although many fiefdoms have ceased fighting, they have not withdrawn their troops, and many people are staying put. Taking advantage of the slack season At that time, all the fiefdoms were recruiting troops, hurry up and practice, and wait for the war to start next year to be able to go to the battlefield."


    General Qin said: "Now is indeed a good time to practice. Our soldiers are also practicing every day. It''s just that the weather is cold, and soldiers are frostbitten and sick every day. It''s a good time to practice, but it''s not very suitable for practice." .¡±


    Li Wangdao: "This king now has hundreds of thousands of soldiers in all counties and counties. As long as other fiefdoms don''t attack us together, the number of people can be dealt with, but there are big problems in terms of weapons."


    General Chai said: "My lord, you are right. Li Wang''s fief contains most of the things, but only the iron ore for weapons has not been discovered yet."


    "Yes." Li Wang said: "The most important thing now is the issue of weapons. The fiefdom of King Ming next door has iron ore. We made friends with him before, and he sold us several batches of iron ore every year. , but since the chaos everywhere, he sent a letter saying that he would not sell us iron ore if he wanted to protect himself first."


    General Chai was shocked: "That is to say, if we increase soldiers now, then the soldiers in the future may not have weapons to use?"


    Li Wang sighed and said: "Yes, I have also asked other fiefdoms, but they all said that they have to keep it for self-protection, and it is impossible to give it to us."


    General Qin said: "This situation is not very good. If the war really starts next year, the enemy only needs to attack us with weapons, then we will have no power to resist."


    "Yes." Li Wang said: "I let you come here today mainly because of this matter. If this matter is not resolved, my fiefdom will be in danger."


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a moment, got up and said: "Father, why don''t we send people to investigate the situation on the mountains now, our fiefdom is larger than that of King Ming, I don''t believe that there are some fiefdoms of King Ming, but we don''t have any here. "


    General He said: "Yes, as long as we find the iron ore, we will no longer be controlled by others in the future. The minister also agrees and sends people to look for it. There are so many of us, we don''t believe we can''t find it."


    General Qin and General Chai also said: "This is what I mean too."


    Li Wang said: "Okay, you can send people to look for it, but now there is ice and snow everywhere, it may not be easy to find it, let those who look for it still focus on their own safety, don''t get frostbite."


    Although he sent people out to look for it before, but he couldn''t find it, but this time he might be able to find it.


    "Yes."


    Li Wang said again: "Okay, let''s move on to the next topic, which General Qin mentioned just now. This year''s weather is much colder than in previous years. When soldiers come out for training every day, some people will be injured. I tried to reduce the difficulty of training before, but Soldiers will slack off, and they often retreat during the simulation, and when they go to the battlefield, they will have to die, I wonder if you have a way to solve this problem?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I also understand this situation. In fact, the clothes the soldiers wear are too thin, which freezes their bodies and makes them less flexible than usual, so they are easy to get injured. In fact, this matter is simple and simple. , but it¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s nothing more than letting them wear thicker clothes. But if they wear too thick clothes, they will still have trouble moving, and if hundreds of thousands of troops change their clothes at the same time, it is estimated that they will need a lot of cotton wool. Military spending will also increase a lot.¡±


    "His Royal Highness is right." General He said: "According to the calculation of 200 taels per soldier, a 500,000 army needs 100,000 taels of silver. Now the military expenditure is tight, and we have to deal with the war next year. It''s a lot of money."


    Li Wang said: "Everyone, do you think this money should be used?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Father, it is necessary to use it, money can be earned, but soldiers are injured or slack off in practice, but it is a matter of life and death, I think it will be used."


    The three generals said at the same time: "My minister seconded the proposal."


    "Okay." Li Wang said: "This king will allocate one hundred thousand taels of silver, and I will leave this matter to..."


    "Father." Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan still has a lot of cotton, why don''t I buy some cotton from her, and some of them will be worn by the injured soldiers, so that they can live better in winter."


    "Although the cotton is not enough for hundreds of thousands of troops, it can be mixed with cotton wool, which is much better than wearing clothes made only of cotton wool."


    "As for the one hundred thousand taels of silver, let it come out of my private treasury. I have made a lot of money relying on Ah Shan in the past few months, so it''s time to use it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Zitian finds iron ore

    Chapter 235 Zitian finds iron ore


    Li Wang said: "Okay, you have this heart, and I am very pleased for my father, so I will do as you said."


    "Yes, Father."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zitian went out for a long time, just when Nangong Anshan thought something happened to him, it suddenly came back.


    As soon as he came back, he put a stone in front of her.


    Nangong Anshan stared at the stone under her feet for a moment, "Is this for me? You have been out for so long just to give me this stone?"


    Zitian sat on the ground like a dog, looked at her, and nodded.


    Yes, yes, it is for you, this is the treasure that many people need.


    Nangong Anshan knew that Zitian would not give her a stone for no reason, so she had to pick up the stone and examine it carefully.


    After a long while, she was shocked and said, "Zitian, where did you find this?"


    Zitian looked in one direction.


    "Did you find it in Xulei Mountain?"


    Zitian shook his head.


    no.


    "Isn''t it Xulei Mountain? Was it found next to Xulei Mountain?"


    Zitian nodded.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Does anyone often go to that place?"


    Zi Tian nodded again.


    People often go there, why no one finds that there is iron ore there?


    "Are there many such stones in that place?"


    Zitian nodded.


    Many, especially many, countless.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and touched its head, "Zitian is so amazing that he can find this good thing."


    In her first life, she read a book about ores, which said that although Li Wang¡¯s land is vast and rich in resources, all kinds of ores are extremely scarce. One of the shortages is iron ore, which can only be imported from other places. .


    In the future, it is inevitable that Li Wang''s fiefdom will go to war. If there is iron ore, the chances of winning will be greater.


    Now her household registration is in Li Wang''s fiefdom, and she is also a person in Li Wang''s fiefdom, so she must always consider Li Wang''s fiefdom.


    She didn''t want her career that she had worked so hard for so long to be turned into smoke at the moment of the war, and then continued to flee.


    Although she can make a lot of money by using the space again, her family can''t afford such a toss.


    Also, the mothers of her two lifetimes are here now.


    Ziyun suddenly stepped forward and rubbed his master''s hand.


    And me, I also discovered it together.


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to pat Ziyun''s head again, and said with a smile, "So you guys discovered it together. You guys are really amazing. I''ll give you your favorite food later."


    Zitian and Ziyun understood the meaning of the master, and they could drink the water mixed with the Holy Spirit water again.


    Nangong Sheng saw his younger sister holding a stone and looked left and right, and said, "Ashan, is there anything special about this stone?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, this is iron ore."


    "Iron ore?" Nangong Sheng asked in surprise, "Is it the iron ore that can extract iron from it and make weapons?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s right, second brother, how do you know?"


    Nan Gongsheng said: "When Mr. Ji taught us the word iron, he said what iron is, how it came from, and its use."


    "I see."


    "Ashan, I heard from Mr. Ji that ordinary people must report when they find iron ore, otherwise they will be killed."


    "Well, I''ll check it out today, and tomorrow I''ll go to the city and tell Axu, and ask him to tell His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she went to prepare lunch.


    After eating lunch, she fed some water mixed with Holy Spirit water to the three tigers. She packed a little something in her satchel and was ready to go out.


    Yang Ruolan asked: "Ashan, where are you going?"


    "Go to the mountains."


    "Then you pay attention to safety."


    "It''s okay, I brought Zitian and Ziyun with me, with them around, nothing will happen."


    "Okay, then I can rest assured."


    Nangong Anshan went out, and the sky began to snow heavily. She quickly put on the hat on the cloak.


    When she came to the foot of Xulei Mountain, she said, "Zitian, take me to the place where you found the iron ore."


    Zitian nodded, glanced at the master''s legs, and then looked behind himself.


    Come up.


    Whoever walks will have his master''s legs broken.


    Nangong Anshan guessed: "Are you going to carry me on your back?"


    Zitian nodded.


    yes.


    "But I''m heavy."


    Zi Tian looked at the sky.


    Not as heavy as me.


    Nangong Anshan knew that Zitian weighed several hundred kilograms, and it would be fine to sit alone, so she said helplessly, "Okay, then if you can''t take it anymore, you can tell me."


    Zitian nodded.


    Can''t stand it? How many catties are you?


    Nangong Anshan knew that they disliked her slow pace, so she had no choice but to ride on Zitian''s back.


    Zitian took his master and ran quickly to the place where he found the iron ore.


    She sat on Zitian''s body and couldn''t help tightening her cloak.


    This was her first time riding a tiger. Zitian was running faster than a horse, and the wind was blowing towards her neck, which made her a little unbearable.


    After a while, Zitian finally stopped.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Next time she comes out in snow, she must bring a scarf. Zitian''s speed is really too fast.


    She thought it would take more than an hour to arrive, but she didn''t expect to arrive in more than half an hour.


    She got down from Zitian, took a sip of hot water from the space, took out the map, looked at it, and said: "This is called Xuyu Mountain, which is connected to Xulei Mountain. Because it is rainy, it is connected to Xulei Mountain." There is a difference of one letter."


    Zitian walked to an open space, scraped the snow on the ground, and then roared, "Oh..."


    Nangong Anshan put away the map, walked over to take a look at the snow, then looked around, and smiled.


    This quarry field is really good. Such a large area may be enough for King Li to use for a long time.


    If the King Li''s fief really goes to war, with this piece of iron ore, it is estimated that the chances of winning will be greater.


    She looked around, and when she saw someone approaching not far away, she hurriedly hid in a secluded place with Zitian Ziyun.


    It didn''t take long to hear the man say: "This is it. I saw a white tiger here in the morning. It scared me badly, so I hurried home."


    "White tiger? Are you mistaken? There have been no tigers here for decades."


    "It can''t be mistaken, it must be a white tiger, but the snow has covered its footprints."


    "I believe he won''t lie. Let''s think about what to do in the future. Since the white tiger has come for the first time, he will definitely come for the second time. There are hundreds of people in our village. If the white tiger enters the village , our village will be miserable."


    "Okay, what can we do? We can''t take the initiative to find it and kill it. I''m worried that I didn''t kill it. It killed me first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Maid of the First World

    Chapter 236 The maid of the first life


    "It''s best for everyone not to come out at night in the future. It''s convenient to deal with it in the room. Let nature take its course."


    Others also felt that what he said was reasonable, so they had no choice but to say nothing.


    The group of people looked around again, as if they felt that this place was dangerous, they ran towards the village quickly.


    After the others left, Nangong Anshan came out.


    Her cloak and hat are white, and they blend into the snow when standing in the snow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find her at all.


    Seeing many houses not far away, Nangong Anshan frowned.


    The fact that there is iron ore here must not be spread. Mining iron ore will also cause pollution to the surrounding water sources and farmland. It is estimated that the people here have lived here for a long time.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she thought for a while, then took out tools from the space, took several large stones and put them in the space, until she was about to get home, she asked Ziyun to help her carry it home.


    Back home, she started tinkering in her test house.


    few days later


    Because Nangong Anshan didn''t know how to smelt iron, she exchanged a book on how to smelt iron in ancient times with the system in advance. After research, she finally smelted a small piece of iron.


    ¡­


    The next day, Nangong Anshan came to the county government early in the morning with a stone on her back.


    Dugu Huanxu said before that if he needed anything, he would go to the county government office.


    Nangong Anshan found a guard and said: "Brother Guancha, hello, I am Nangong Anshan, may I ask if Mr. Xu lives here?"


    The officer looked Nangong Anshan up and down, saw that she was carrying a huge burden, and asked, "What do you want from him?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I want to tell him this in person, is he here?"


    The officer said: "He has something to do at home. He has been at home these few days. If you want to see him, I will send someone to pass the message to him for you."


    Dugu Huanxu had greeted them before, if a girl named Nangong came to look for him, no matter where he was, she had to inform him.


    "Then thank you, Brother Guancha."


    "It''s cold outside, come in with me first, come in and wait slowly."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the county government office, and felt that it would be better for her to wait outside, and said, "I''ll wait at the tea stand not far away, where I can see the situation here, and when he arrives, I''ll come here by myself."


    The service attitude of the ancient officials is quite good, it is completely different from what she saw on TV in her previous life.


    The officer heard the words and didn''t force her anymore, and sent someone to inform Dugu Huanxu.


    Nangong Anshan went to the tea stand, ordered a pot of tea, and waited slowly while drinking.


    Just as he sat down, he heard noisy voices not far away.


    "You smelly beggar, I''m not a place for you to beg for food, get out of here quickly."


    "Shopkeeper, I see that you have posted a notice outside, saying that you want to hire a cook. I can cook, and the food I make is delicious. Let me work here. Please do me a favor."


    "No, no, you are so dirty, if I ask you to work, wouldn''t I offend the customer, get out of here!"


    "Shopkeeper, please, I really need a job, otherwise I will die, please help me."


    "Don''t help, don''t help, there are so many poor people in the world, how can I help them, hurry up and go."


    After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he asked someone to drive the woman out.


    The snowy road was slippery, and the woman accidentally fell to the ground, lying in the snow, and burst into tears.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t want to be nosy at first, but when she saw the woman''s face, she was taken aback.


    Wasn''t she married off the day before her accident in her first life?


    How would it appear here?


    Could it be that she also escaped with her family?


    Her consciousness entered the space in an instant, and asked: "Boy Tai Le, is she worth my saving?"


    "You already have the answer in your heart, just do what you think, and you won''t regret it."


    Nangong Anshan thought that Dugu Huanxu should not have come so quickly, so she walked over quickly and squeezed into the crowd of onlookers.


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward to confirm that she was not mistaken, and seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, she squatted down and asked with concern: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    The person in front of her is the maid who served her in the first life, Nian Pingping, who grew up with her in the first life and protected her many times.


    Nian Pingping, who was lying on her stomach, suddenly raised her head when she heard the voice, and seeing a beautifully dressed little girl, she got up expectantly and said, "Girl, do you need someone to take care of? I can take care of you." , just ask for monthly silver. I don¡¯t ask for more, one or two a month, no, five hundred Wen is enough.¡±


    Nangong Anshan saw that she was shivering from the cold, and her clothes were torn. If you looked closely, you could see her skin in some places. She said, "Come with me first. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it later."


    Nian Pingping excitedly said: "Yes, girl."


    A person next to him said: "Girl, don''t be too kind. This person''s origin is unknown, so be careful to hurt you."


    "That''s right. Looking at her like this, she must have offended someone. You must not cause trouble with good intentions. It will be you who will regret it then."


    "Child, you are still young, some people specialize in deceiving children''s sympathy, don''t be deceived."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Thank you for your kindness, I am not afraid of trouble, if there is trouble, I will solve it."


    Nian Pingping was immediately moved. This child is really kind, just like her previous master.


    Others couldn''t say anything after hearing the words.


    Nangong Anshan asked Nian Pingping to follow her to a clothing store.


    Tai Le boy said: "Helping a helpless woman will add one merit value and one drop of Holy Spirit water, and the total merit value will be thirty-four."


    The shopkeeper saw that the people who came in were dressed very differently, looked at Nangong Anshan suspiciously, and asked, "Girl, you are..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Take a set of clothes that she can wear and change into her. It is best to help her wash her face and hands."


    After speaking, she took out a small ingot and put it on the counter.


    When the shopkeeper saw the money, his eyes lit up immediately, and he smiled and said, "Okay, sir, hot water is just boiling in the backyard, so let''s take a bath for her, how about it?"


    "Yes, but fast."


    "Yes, miss."


    Nian Pingping heard that someone wanted to bathe herself. Although she felt very embarrassed, she didn''t refuse.


    She hasn''t bathed for a long time, and she is also very uncomfortable. She can be more energetic after taking a bath.


    After a while, Nian Pingping came out of the backyard after taking a shower.


    At this time, she has changed into clean and thick clothes, but her hair is still a little wet, and the servants of the clothing store are trying to help her dry her hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： He hit you?

    Chapter 237 He actually hit you?


    Nangong Anshan looked at Nian Pingping''s face and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad."


    This is Nian Pingping in her impression.


    It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for more than a year, and I don''t know what happened to Nian Pingping. At this time, her eyes are full of dark circles, and her skin is not very good, especially the pores on her nose, which are particularly thick and human. Some haggard.


    Nian Pingping saw Nangong Anshan looking at herself all the time, she was a little embarrassed and said: "Girl, do you know me?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t know, but you are very similar to a person I knew before."


    Nian Pingping nodded, and suddenly knelt down towards Nangong Anshan, "Girl, please give me a job. I want to support myself and my family. As long as I have a job, my family and I will not starving."


    Nangong Anshan turned her head to look at the shopkeeper, took out another small ingot, and said, "Shopkeeper, can I borrow a place to talk?"


    The shopkeeper took Yuan Bao with a smile, and said, "Let''s go to the backyard. There are no people in the backyard right now."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and said: "Please tell the shopkeeper to keep an eye on the tea stand over there. If an official sends by, tell him that I am here."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Yes, girl."


    The two came to the backyard, and Nian Pingping knelt down again.


    Nangong Anshan sat aside, helplessly said: "Get up, if you don''t get up, I won''t promise you anything."


    Nian Pingping had no choice but to stand up quickly.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You give me the feeling that you are not from the fiefdom of King Li?"


    "Yes, the little girl came from the capital."


    "Come here with family?"


    "Yes, my family and I came here behind my former master''s family."


    "I see. You just said that if you don''t work, your family members will starve to death. Judging by your appearance, you should already be married. What about the man in your family? How can you starve to death if you don''t work? Just now The way you dress."


    Nian Pingping hesitated for a moment, but said, "Girl Huiyan, I am indeed married."


    "It''s just...it''s just that I don''t meet people well, and the person I marry loves to gamble. When I first arrived here, I lost all my family''s belongings, even the homestead and fields allocated by His Royal Highness. The men and their parents-in-law, uncles and aunts live in tents."


    "My clothes, which were a little nicer, were also lost. The man in my family also lost his family property, and he has never recovered. He sleeps and drinks at home every day. Now it depends on me and my in-laws to support the family."


    "It''s winter now, we can''t even find wild vegetables, and we are often hungry. That''s why I want to come to the city to find a job, otherwise my family and I really won''t be able to survive this winter."


    Nangong Anshan frowned. She remembered that Nian Pingping looked like her current husband would not marry at the time. At the beginning, she persuaded Nian Pingping, saying that her husband looked like a treacherous villain, not hers. Beloved.


    It''s just that Nian Pingping was fascinated by the fascination at the beginning and insisted on marrying Zou Deliang, but she had no choice but to let her go out and marry someone.


    At the beginning they made an agreement that she would marry someone, and she would still come back to serve her in a few days, but she didn''t expect her to die suddenly. It is estimated that Nian Pingping lost her job in the prime minister''s mansion, and her life was very difficult.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Do you have any children?"


    Nian Pingping shook her head: "No, I''m glad I didn''t, otherwise the child would have to suffer with me."


    Nangong Anshan said: "In this case, why do you still stay in that house? Marry a man, marry a man, dress and eat, marry a wife, starve, that man is so useless and not good for you, how about Reconcile with your husband, anyway, their family has hands and feet, and they should not starve to death without you."


    Even if they died of starvation, it was the family who asked for it.


    Nian Pingping said: "I...I dare not, he...he will beat me, and even threatened me, if he dares to make peace with him, he will kill me. And I...I am alone in the fiefdom of King Li, leaving him , there is no place to go, no way to live.¡±


    Nangong Anshan was surprised and said, "He hit you?"


    "Yes, he beats me a lot, I..." Nian Pingping burst into tears, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... Back then I should have listened to my master and not marry him. But back then I was dazzled by his sweet talk, Marry him regardless."


    "But after marrying him, my master died. The master and wife were afraid that they would think of the master when they saw me, so they canceled my slave status and let me leave the prime minister''s mansion."


    "It was only later that I found out that he married me because I was working in front of the eldest lady, and he also wanted to work in the prime minister''s mansion. I lost my errand in the prime minister''s mansion, and I couldn''t find a job, so he beat and scolded me a lot. .¡±


    Nangong Anshan sighed and said, "You are also a miserable person."


    Nian Pingping said: "Compared to Missy, I am not bitter, but Missy is suffering, and she died so badly. If I hadn''t married and stayed by her side all the time, Missy might not have died."


    You are with me, and you will die together.


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Okay, don''t mention the past."


    "Yes." Nian Pingping hurriedly wiped away her tears and said, "Miss, can you give me a job? It''s enough that I can support me and my family."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, but you have to promise me one request."


    She knows this person''s loyalty. She was used to this person before, but she is really not used to another person serving her.


    She doesn''t mind keeping people by her side, serving herself as before.


    Nian Pingping was overjoyed and said excitedly, "Miss, tell me, let alone one request, I will agree to all ten requests."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you, I just want you to take me to meet your husband and your in-laws."


    "So it''s like this. My husband''s family is in Daxing Village outside the city. If Miss doesn''t mind the hard work, I can take you there with me. It''s just that the Tianxue road is hard to walk. If Miss wants to go there in person, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of hard work, just take it as a relaxation. I just want to ask you, if you can really make up with your man, would you like to make up with him?"


    Nian Pingping said: "If he agrees, I will naturally."


    There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia for a man like that.


    She wanted to find a job for her family, but she just didn''t want to go back and be beaten again.


    At this moment, suddenly a person came over, saying that someone went to the tea stand.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you will follow me from today onwards, and I will count your wages for you from today onwards, even if it is 50 Wen a day, how about it?"


    Nian Pingping immediately knelt down, "Thank you, master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Master Xu is here

    Chapter 238 Mr. Xu has arrived


    With a salary of fifty cents a day, she can live a good life in the future.


    Looking at her expression, Nangong Anshan also guessed what she was thinking, and said helplessly: "Okay, get up, your hair is not dry yet, so it''s not easy to go out to meet people like this, I still have something to settle, so I''m here The county government not far away, I will come back to pick you up later."


    Nian Pingping was worried that Nangong Anshan would lie to her, so she said anxiously: "Miss, I... can I follow you now?"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Your hair is still wet, and the weather is cold. It will freeze soon after you go out. You are still young and have to give birth. If your body catches the cold, you will never be able to conceive again. Don''t you regret it?"


    Nian Pingping was taken aback, so she had to compromise: "Yes, miss."


    ¡­


    When Nangong Anshan arrived at the tea stand, the official was already waiting there.


    Seeing her coming, he hurriedly said: "Miss Nangong, Young Master Xu is here."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, let''s lead the way."


    "Yes, girl."


    Came to a courtyard, and as soon as Nangong Anshan walked in, she saw Dugu Huanxu waiting for her.


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Ashan, why did you come to see me?"


    Nangong Anshan put the bag on the table, and opened it to reveal the contents.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the iron and stone and said, "This is..."


    He had a vague guess in his mind.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "This is iron ore, and this piece of iron is smelted out of iron ore by myself."


    Dugu Huanxu was taken aback, and said in amazement: "You actually found iron ore, and you know how to make iron yourself?"


    "Hey, I know a lot, it''s nothing."


    Dugu Huanxu took a look at the iron ore and the iron block excitedly, and asked: "Ashan, how did you find the iron ore? You don''t know, the people of His Royal Highness King Li have been searching for many years in the fief, but there is no one. Find it, why did you find it in less than a year after you came here?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, Zitian and Ziyun actually discovered the iron ore. By the way, you don''t know it yet. I have three tigers, a family of three, and they go out to play. At that time, it was brought back for me, so I went to have a look, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a large piece of iron ore.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu wasn''t surprised by the fact that Nangong Anshan''s family had a tiger. Feng Yi had told him about it a long time ago, but he never had the chance to meet him.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I heard about the tigers from Feng Yi, but I didn''t expect them to be so powerful."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the iron ore in his hand with a look of admiration, and now, whatever they need, Nangong Anshan will send them something.


    Slowed down, Dugu Huanxu said again: "Ashan, where was the iron ore found?"


    "At Xuyu Mountain."


    "Xuyu Mountain? My people have also gone to Xuyu Mountain to investigate these years, but no iron ore has been found."


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback, "How is it possible? There are villages near the ironstone mine, and some parts are clearly exposed, so it should be easy to find."


    Dugu Huanxu frowned, "You mean, the people I sent out either didn''t do things seriously, or they were obedient to me and concealed the iron ore in Xuyu Mountain?"


    "right."


    Dugu Huanxu asked Feng Yuan, "Who is responsible for searching for iron ore in Xuyu Mountain?"


    Feng Yuan thought for a while and said, "It''s Sun Chun."


    "Sun Chun? His surname is also Sun? Does it have anything to do with the Sun family?"


    Feng Yuan said in a voice that only two people could hear: "He is the nephew of your second aunt''s husband. At the beginning, Princess Li had no choice but to arrange him in the mansion. After he made great achievements, he was transferred to Prince Li. Your Highness''s subordinates are doing something."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, who is Sun Chun? Actually let the two of them whisper?


    Is there anything she can''t hear?


    Dugu Huanxu also whispered: "Go back and deal with him."


    "Yes."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Nangong Anshan, and said: "Ashan, I really want to thank you for the iron ore matter. Recently, Prince Li is sending people to look for it, in order to prepare to resist the war next year."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Will King Li''s fief really be attacked next year?"


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "That''s right, there is news from the secret agents around other princes that they will definitely attack us next year. Especially the matter of oil and sugar we have here has already spread, and you are also in danger."


    Nangong Anshan said indifferently: "It''s okay, didn''t you send someone to protect me? With you here, I''m not afraid."


    She has three white tigers, and Boy Tai Le is here, so she is not afraid of danger.


    "Okay, I will protect you."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something, and frowned, "If there is a real war next year, His Royal Highness King Li will definitely conscript. The men in our Liuye Village will probably go to the battlefield sooner or later, right?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, there is nothing to do about it. When foreign enemies invade, someone must fight to kill the enemy and defend the country. They join the army to protect their families."


    "makes sense."


    "However, there is no man over the age of fifteen in your family, and the oldest child is only twelve years old this year. You don''t have to worry about losing your life if you join the army."


    "you''re right."


    "Are you free now? I have to personally find out where the iron ore mine is. After I''m sure, I can report to His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    "Yes, I came here in a carriage. I''ll pick up someone later, and I can start right away."


    "Can."


    After Nangong Anshan left the county government office, she went to the clothing store, picked up Nian Pingping, and went directly to Xuyu Mountain with Dugu Huanxu.


    In the carriage, Nian Pingping saw Nangong Anshan driving the carriage, but she was sitting in the carriage, and said very anxiously: "Miss, why don''t I drive the carriage. How about I sit inside, and you drive the carriage."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t be burdened, you probably don''t know how to drive a carriage, and I happen to know it again, so it''s okay if you sit. You can help me watch the things inside so that they don''t fall off."


    As she said that, she touched the satchel again, and actually took out two big meat bags from the space system, and said, "I heard your stomach rumbling when I was in the clothing store just now, and it probably hasn''t happened for a long time. It''s time to eat, you take this first and eat."


    Nian Pingping said: "How embarrassing, Miss, you haven''t eaten yet."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Eat first, I still have some in my satchel. I just got my breakfast in the morning, so I''m not hungry yet."


    Hearing what she said, Nian Pingping originally wanted to eat with her after the carriage stopped, but she was so hungry that she only ate gruel yesterday, and she didn''t eat anything today. I couldn''t bear the temptation of the meat buns, so I had to eat it first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： fifty cents a catty

    Chapter 239 Fifty texts per catty


    "Delicious, this meat bun is really delicious."


    "Follow me from now on, and you can have meat buns every day."


    "Thank you miss, miss is really kind."


    Nangong Anshan just smiled.


    Half an hour later, the carriage finally stopped at the foot of Xuyu Mountain.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the carriage, then looked at the road to the iron ore field, and said, "Let Brother Feng Yun guard the horses and carriage here. There are many trees on the road to the iron ore field. You can only walk over. If you want to mine in the future, you can cut down the trees to make way.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Just do as you say."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Feng Yun again, and said: "Brother Feng Yun, the one on the carriage is my maid, please help me take care of her."


    Feng Yun nodded: "Yes, girl."


    Nangong Anshan took Dugu Huanxu and Feng Yuan to the iron ore field.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan stopped and said, "This is the iron ore field I found. I checked it briefly. This iron ore field is very large, and it is estimated that it will take a long time for King Li to seal the land. "


    Dugu Huanxu came to a place and cleaned the snow with his hands. Seeing that the stones on it were indeed iron ore, he immediately smiled, "Yes, this is indeed iron ore, Ashan. It can be regarded as a great achievement, if His Royal Highness Li Wang knows, he will definitely reward you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t need any rewards. I take the initiative to tell you that this is iron ore. I just hope that if other fiefs really attack in the future, Li Wang''s fief can have the power to fight back. I don''t want to run away again. I don¡¯t want to make money from scratch, it¡¯s too hard, and my family can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness Li Wang is a person who deserves rewards for meritorious deeds, and I will definitely let him reward you well."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t refuse either, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I''ll wait at home."


    "Um."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the nearby village again, and said, "It''s just Axu, if you want to mine this piece of iron ore, you will probably have to smelt it nearby, and the pollution generated during smelting will definitely affect the people in this village. .¡±


    "Also, iron ore is a secret. It is best not to let ordinary people know how much iron ore is produced here every day."


    "There are fields not far away. If there are iron mines under the fields, then this place is definitely not suitable for people to live in."


    If the mine is hollowed out, sinkholes are likely to appear.


    Mining will cause pollution, polluting the nearby land and water sources. This place is definitely not suitable for people to live in.


    "Okay, I will carefully consider your suggestion." Dugu Huanxu looked at the village, and suddenly said: "By the way, Ah Shan, I have a request, I wonder if you can agree."


    Nangong Anshan said: "We are friends, is there anything we can''t say between friends? You can say it, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I did this for the sake of the soldiers and the common people."


    As he spoke, he told him about his desire to buy all her cotton.


    "That''s it. With clothes made of cotton, some soldiers don''t have to be cold anymore and can train better. I think this request is too much, but I can give you money, anyway, you are going If you sell cotton for money, you might as well sell it all to me."


    Nangong Anshan thought it was something, and said with a smile: "I can sell you all the cotton, you''re right, anyway, it''s all for money, and it''s for everyone, it''s better to sell it to you. "


    Dugu Huanxu was taken aback for a moment, but Ah Shan sold the cotton to him without any hesitation.


    Seeing Dugu Huanxu was stunned, Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s just that the cotton in my hands is not only the ones I harvested back then, I also bought a lot of cotton from passing merchants before, it''s cold these days, I was thinking Take out the cotton and sell it."


    The cotton in her system has been unlocked, and now there is as much cotton as she wants.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s just Ah Shan, without cotton, you will also have no cotton cloth, so next year your cotton business will be put on hold."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, I have saved a lot, all of which are stored in the backyard of the sugar factory, even my family members don''t know, but if you want more, it''s okay to take them all away, as long as it is For the good of King Li''s fiefdom, it doesn''t matter if you can''t sell cotton cloth, I don''t need any money right now."


    The most important thing now is to make His Royal Highness Li think she is useful, so that he can do his best to help her find her father and brother.


    Dugu Huanxu was a little moved immediately, and said: "Ashan, you are really kind. I don''t know the price of cotton, how much do you plan to sell for a catty?"


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said: "As long as His Royal Highness Li can insist on helping me find my father and brother, I can give him all the cotton without taking any money."


    "Inappropriate." Dugu Huanxu said: "Your workshop has been helping His Royal Highness Li Wang make money. He has promised to help you find his father and brother, so he will definitely help. You still have to charge money for your cotton."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Since that''s the case, let''s have fifty cents a catty."


    "Is fifty cents a catty too cheap? You will lose money if you do this."


    "No loss, this is for the soldiers, just think of me as doing something for the soldiers, to accumulate blessings for my missing father and elder brother, as well as sick mother and third brother."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Since you said that, then I will agree on behalf of His Royal Highness Li Wang. Don''t worry, I also have detailed work in other fiefdoms. They will also help you find your father and brother, but it will take a lot of time."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Okay, thank you very much."


    After speaking a few more words, the two discussed the time to go to Nangong Anshan to transport cotton, then returned to the carriage and went home separately.


    Dugu Huanxu waited for Nangong Anshan to leave, but instead of going home, he looked around to see how the living conditions of the surrounding families were.


    After getting a general understanding, I went home.


    Walking on the way home, Nangong Anshan said: "Pingping, let''s go back to my house first. If you don''t go back for a few days, your family probably won''t say anything, right?"


    Nian Pingping said: "No, when I came out, I told my family that I was looking for a job. If I found a job, I might not go back often, and only go back once in half a month or a month."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s good, I have too many things in the car today, and it''s not convenient to go to your house, so let''s go tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss."


    Not long after, Nangong Anshan returned to her door.


    Nan Gongsheng happened to be at the door. Seeing his sister coming back, he knew that there must be something in her carriage, so he hurried over and took the reins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Placed in Liuye Village

    Chapter 240 is placed in Liuye Village


    Seeing a girl next to his sister, he asked, "Who is this sister?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Second brother, I saw her looking for a job on the street, so I brought her back, and she will take care of me from now on."


    Nian Pingping respectfully said: "This servant has seen the second young master."


    Nangong Sheng said: "You know the rules, have you ever served in a rich family''s house before?"


    Nian Pingping said: "The servant used to be from the capital city. The whole family escaped from disaster and served the young lady of a big family in the capital. Later, the young lady of that family died unexpectedly. The master and wife were afraid of seeing the servant girl sad, so she sent the servant girl Released from the house."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan asked her second brother to drive the carriage to the cooking oil workshop and the sugar workshop to unload the goods. She took Nian Pingping home and introduced her to her family.


    Li Wangfu


    After listening to what his son said, Li Wang looked at the iron and iron ore on the table in shock.


    "Axu, have you really found the iron ore? We just discussed looking for iron ore yesterday, and you found it today?"


    "Father, I didn''t find it. It was Ashan. She raised two white tigers. The white tigers found it and told her. After she went to confirm it, she told me. I also checked it myself. It is indeed iron ore. , and the range is not small, I guess, enough for our use in the past few years."


    Li Wang was very excited immediately, this God is so kind, what he needed, he actually sent him something.


    "Okay, okay, this is really a happy event. Ah Shan is really too timely. These days, my father is so anxious that I can''t sleep. With this iron ore, the big stone in my father''s heart, it can be regarded as fell."


    Dugu Huanxu repeated the suggestion that Nangong Anshan had given him.


    King Li thought for a while after hearing the words, and said: "Ashan''s words are also reasonable. How many iron ores are dug out every day is indeed a confidential matter, and the people should not be informed. Also, mining iron ore will indeed cause damage to the surrounding environment. Huge impact, from this point of view, there is no way to keep people there.¡±


    "I think so."


    Li Wang found a map from the bookshelf and said, "Point me out the location of the iron mine."


    Dugu Huanxu pointed with his finger.


    Li Wangdao: "The village near the iron ore is Changshui Village. Recently, I am checking the population of the villages around Blue Cloud City. I happen to have everything about that village here."


    After speaking, he turned around and took out a bamboo slip, and spread it out on the table.


    Dugu Huanxu stepped forward and took a look, "Changshui Village was originally our village, with a total of 200 people, a total of 40 households, a total of 400 mu of cultivated land, and an average of 2 mu of land per person. "


    "If the village is moved, it is not difficult to redistribute the land, and it does not cost much money."


    "The forty families, each of which is a mud-brick house, each needs at least five taels of resettlement fees. A total of two hundred taels of silver is needed, which is not much money."


    "But if others lose their house, they must be given the house money. I can also pay for it here."


    Li Wang nodded, "We need to give them tax exemption for one year. If they are allowed to farm again, they must be the same as the people in Liuye Village before. They can only start from the wasteland."


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu said, "It''s just a question of where to place it."


    Li Wang thought for a moment, then suddenly pointed to a location on the map.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Liuye Village?"


    Li Wang nodded: "Isn''t there a shortage of people in Ashan? Then I will send a group of people to her. I believe she will be happy to accept them. People in Changshui Village will also have jobs in the future. I guess they will be willing to move there too. .¡±


    Dugu Huanxu said: "My father said that Liuye Village is also very big, so let''s leave this matter to the child."


    King Li said: "Okay, if the villagers in Changshui Village don''t want to move, it''s better to show courtesy first and then go to war. Otherwise, it''s okay to raise all the resettlement money to eight taels of silver. Also, it''s winter now, although it''s not kind to let them move, but In order to deal with the war next year, they can only be sacrificed. Before moving to Liuye Village, let the soldiers temporarily build wooden houses. Each family will send charcoal to them once a day before the spring, so as not to freeze them at night. gone."


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu said: "Father is benevolent, as long as the people in Changshui Village are obedient, the child will do what father says."


    In other words, if the people in Changshui Village are disobedient, then he will not be polite.


    Li Wang said: "Okay."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Father, the matter of cotton has been settled, and Ah Shan is willing to sell all the cotton in her family at the price of fifty cents a catty."


    "But does she have that much cotton at home?"


    "She said that she has stored a lot. If the quantity is small, we can mix other wadding into it. This will be much warmer than clothes full of wadding."


    "That''s right, you should do it yourself."


    "Yes, Father."


    At this time in the Nangong family, Nangong Anshan handed Nian Pingping over to the four servant girls of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and then went to do her own business.


    From the time she arrived at Nangong''s house until the evening, Nian Pingping was always in surprise.


    Surprised that although this home is an ordinary rural courtyard, plus she has nine servants.


    I am surprised that this family still has a workshop. The oil that is very popular in the city is actually made by this workshop.


    Surprised that this family still has a white tiger.


    She was even more surprised that Nangong Anshan didn''t have the airs of a young lady, and she even cooked for the family herself, and her cooking skills were even first-class.


    Some of the dishes cooked were returned to their servants, and they were really as good as her previous master.


    There is also the dish made with oil, the life of King Li''s fiefdom is actually better than the life in the capital, and her previous employer, the Prime Minister''s Mansion, did not have this kind of cooking method.


    Nangong Anshan put the deed of sale in front of Nian Pingping, and said: "Everyone who enters my house must sign the deed of sale. If you really want to stay in my house, sign the deed of sale. From now on, Even if it''s your husband''s family, they can''t do anything to you anymore. After you sign it, give me the household registration documents, and I''ll go to the government to file for the record some other day. "


    Nian Pingping didn''t have any objections when she heard the words, obediently took out the household registration documents and handed them to Nangong Anshan, then began to write her name on the slips and pressed her fingerprints.


    Nangong Anshan put away the deed of sale and household registration documents, and said, "Yingqin."


    Yingqin stepped forward and said, "Miss, what are your orders?"


    "Let me introduce again. Her name is Nian Pingping. She will serve me exclusively in the future. If you can sleep in your room, let her live in the same room with you. You and the other three should get along with her in harmony. Don''t bully her, or I''ll sell you all, understand?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Do you still need manpower

    Chapter 241 Do you still need manpower?


    Yingqin said: "Yes, Missy, the servants must follow suit."


    Nian Pingping said gratefully: "Thank you, Miss."


    Night, Nangong Anshan entered the space again.


    She went to the system to check, and found that she could grow another herb. She hurriedly exchanged some, and after harvesting the medicinal materials she had planted, she planted new ones before going to sleep.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Nangong Anshan fried popcorn again, serving as a snack for her wife and family members.


    She gave Nian Pingping a taste, and said with a smile, "Is it delicious?"


    Nian Pingping said anxiously: "It''s delicious, very delicious."


    From the moment she entered this house, she felt that everything she experienced was unreal, like a dream.


    The masters don¡¯t have the airs of the masters, and the food they eat is similar to that of the masters, and they are all made of oil.


    There is still a place to live, although it is worse than the prime minister''s mansion, but it is much better than her current home.


    The other servants also took good care of her, and didn''t bully her just because she was new here.


    Nangong Anshan was about to say something when she heard the report from Dajian that Dugu Huanxu and Lizheng had come.


    When they came to the main room, Nangong Anshan ordered the servants to serve refreshments. After sitting down, she asked doubtfully, "You two, why did you come here together?"


    Li Zheng said: "If there is something, let Mr. Xu talk about it."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, one of the purposes of my visit today is to transport the cotton away, and the second purpose is to ask if you still need manpower here?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Manpower is still needed, but I just have to wait for the beginning of spring. I have some money now, and I plan to buy more land and grow some things in the future. Three people who were invited from other villages earlier Hundreds of people, and now only half of them stay here, and the rest I sent them home temporarily."


    After all, both sugar and oil require a lot of raw materials. Although she can always take them out of the space, if she is not at home and goes out to find her father and brother, she cannot give them raw materials for three or four months in advance.


    Another very important point is that in ancient times, the families of ordinary dignitaries had at least a few thousand acres of land, but now she has only a few hundred acres of land, which is really too little.


    In the future, she will open more workshops. Those lands can be used to grow the plants needed in the workshops. In the future, the workshops will also need a lot of manpower.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It turned out to be like this, as long as we can provide them with jobs next year. Ashan, I know it''s a bit too much to ask you to help all the time, but I can''t think of anyone who can help now. Can you do His Royal Highness Li Wang a favor? ?¡±


    Nangong Anshan asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Dugu Huanxu then told them about their plan to move the Changshui Village near the iron mine.


    "That''s it. After thinking about it, His Royal Highness Li Wang still thinks that it is best to let the people from Changshui Village move to Liuye Village, so that you can increase your manpower to work for you, and you can also let the people from Changshui Village be able to work together in the future." If you have a job, you can kill two birds with one stone."


    "So you came here because of this incident."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Yes, Mr. Xu came to me early in the morning and asked if our village can accommodate Changshui Village. This is an order from His Royal Highness Li Wang. Naturally, I have no problem, but I am worried that you have ideas, Ashan. "


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "What can I think? I will definitely obey His Royal Highness Li Wang''s orders. Just do what His Highness Li said. It''s just that it''s winter, and the people in Changshui Village are doing it for Li Wang. The land was sacrificed to move here, so His Royal Highness Li Wang probably will spend a lot of money this time."


    "It''s okay." Dugu Huanxu said with a smile: "One day''s income from the Yuquan Building under the name of Li Wang''s son can arrange them, so don''t worry about money."


    "makes sense."


    "It''s just Ah Shan, if they really come here, they will really trouble you. There are a total of 200 people in Changshui Village, a total of 40 households. You only need to provide them with 40 jobs at the beginning of next year. Others If you have more in the future, just watch and give them.¡±


    "Okay, is there anything else I can do?"


    "Yes, in order to allow the people from Changshui Village to move here smoothly, I also hope that you can go to Changshui Village with me, so that the villagers may trust me more and are more willing to move here. Although His Royal Highness Li Wang said, if the people from Changshui Village If people are disobedient, force can be used, but the life of the people is already hard enough, and I don¡¯t want to use force unless it is absolutely necessary, which will hurt the peace.¡±


    "Of course, you can choose a date, just come and let me know."


    "Then let''s talk about it."


    Nangong Anshan took the pulse of Dugu Huanxu again, and said: "Most of your poison has been cured, and there is still a small half of the poison left. I will prescribe a new medicine later, once every morning and evening. Remember, Never forget it once."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan quickly wrote the prescription and handed the bamboo slips to Dugu Huanxu.


    Dugu Huanxu said again: "Zhou Lizheng, His Royal Highness Li Wang will come to Liuye Village to build wooden houses for the people of Changshui Village in the next few days. It may cause commotion in the village. I will ask you to comfort me when the time comes."


    "If someone asks the reason why people from Changshui Village moved here, just say that you don''t know. This is what His Royal Highness Li Wang meant."


    "Because His Royal Highness Li made them sacrifice their homes, and the wooden house is very cold in winter, His Royal Highness Li ordered that charcoal be sent to each of their households."


    "If anyone is not convinced, just go and call the officials to come over and arrest them in the prison."


    Some people in Liuye Village will definitely be very unbalanced.


    I feel that when they came here, they only lived in tents.


    Why can people in Changshui Village build wooden houses by officers and soldiers, and even have charcoal to use in the future.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I understand, I will definitely do what you say."


    Dugu Huanxu said a few more words, then left Nangong''s house, and took the officers and soldiers to survey the terrain, preparing for the officers and soldiers to build wooden houses.


    After he gave orders about the wooden house, he went to transport the cotton away.


    When Dugu Huanxu came, he brought hundreds of soldiers. Although the soldiers did not enter the village, they still attracted the attention of the villagers.


    When the officers and soldiers started to cut down the trees, someone immediately told Zhou Lizheng what they had seen.


    Zhou Lizheng had no choice but to beat the gong to gather all the people in the village in the open space, and make it clear once, lest he explain it over and over again.


    When all the villagers arrived, he said loudly: "In a few days, people from another village will move in. Due to the cold weather, there is no way for them to live in tents, and it is too late to build houses. Only build wooden houses for them, so the officers and soldiers will come.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Dugu Huanxus doubts

    Chapter 242 Dugu Huanxu''s doubts


    Li Shi, one of the trio of yin and yang, said: "Li Zheng, this is too unfair. When we came here, we only had to build a house by ourselves. In order to build a house, we don''t have any money. His Royal Highness Li Wang actually helped others to build a wooden house, isn''t that out of intention to anger us?"


    "Hmph!" Zhou Lizheng said: "Who are you? His Royal Highness Li Wang doesn''t even know who you are, so why are you mad at you? Don''t you deliberately want to freeze people to death by letting them live in tents?"


    "Besides, those people were originally the people of King Li''s fiefdom. Isn''t it normal that His Royal Highness Li treats them better than us? We are from Yongwang''s fiefdom. His Royal Highness Li was willing to take us in and give us tents to live in. It''s already good."


    "Let me tell you, if you have any objections, go talk to His Highness Li Wang yourself, or shut your mouth!"


    Li Shi was taken aback, and suddenly didn''t dare to speak more.


    Others also had opinions, but seeing Lizheng saying this, they dared not speak anymore.


    Zhou Li was looking at the group of people surrounding him, and said, "Is there anything else?"


    Chen Cuicui said: "Lizheng, how many people from other villages are here?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "There are only two hundred people, a total of forty families."


    "Then they come, won''t they occupy a lot of fields?"


    "of course."


    "That''s too much, they have occupied it, and we will have much less to use in the future."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Excessive? If they don''t occupy them, can you use all those fields? There are tens of thousands of acres of fields in Liuye Village, but they all belong to His Royal Highness Li Wang. You have the ability to buy all those lands gone."


    "To talk about occupation, we were originally from the Yongwang fiefdom, but we still occupy the Liwang fiefdom while living here. The people in Liwang''s fiefdom haven''t said anything yet, so it''s your turn to complain?"


    Chen Cuicui choked, and was immediately speechless.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "By the way, I have to say one more thing. The wooden house is not like a green brick house. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. Once the wooden house comes to winter, people will freeze to death if you live in it. Because this time, people from Changshui Village moved I have to be in a hurry, so His Highness Li Wang will provide them with charcoal in the future. You see, don¡¯t have any objections, and don¡¯t come to me to complain, that¡¯s what His Royal Highness Li wants. If you have any opinions, go directly to Li Wang Your Highness."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "Who is the person from Changshui Village from His Royal Highness Li Wang? There are still charcoal fires available."


    "Yeah, this treatment is so good, I even want to live in a wooden house."


    "Do you want to go? How about leaving your blue brick house to the people of Changshui Village?"


    "I don''t want it, I''m just joking, I have lived in a wooden house, and I lived in it in winter. Without charcoal fire, I would definitely freeze to death."


    ¡­


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Guys, do you have any questions? Let''s ask clearly at once."


    Chen Cuicui rolled her eyes and said suddenly, "Zhou Lizheng, have you forgotten what happened to our village when we accepted outsiders before? Are you not afraid that what happened before will happen again when you accept so many people this time?"


    Zhou Lizheng snorted, "Of course I''m afraid, but this is an order from His Royal Highness Li Wang. We are in the fiefdom of Li Wang, and His Highness Li Wang is our king. How dare you have any objection to His Highness Li Wang''s decision? If you want to die, I will I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live for decades more.¡±


    Chen Cuicui was stunned, and glanced at the official who rushed over out of curiosity, and suddenly dared not speak any more.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Okay, since everyone has no problems, let''s all leave, and those who should work should go to work."


    Some people dispersed immediately.


    Although the rest of the people were not convinced by King Li''s decision, and worried that Liuye Village would not be peaceful after outsiders came in, they didn''t dare to resist, so they had to disperse slowly.


    At this time, Nangong Anshan came to the backyard of the sugar factory and put the last batch of cotton exchanged from the system into the house.


    At this time, the backyard of the sugar factory was full of cotton, waiting for Dugu Huanxu''s people to transport it away.


    She waited not long before Dugu Huanxu brought hundreds of carriages over.


    Dugu Huanxu went in and took a look at the cotton in each room, seeing that the cotton filled every room, he said: "There is really a lot of cotton here, how many catties are there in total?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Every room has it, and they are all crowded to the room. It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of catties."


    "Hundreds of thousands of catties!" Dugu Huanxu was startled. With so much cotton, he could make a vest for every soldier.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Okay, I have a scale here, let your people weigh it and transport it away. The sooner it is transported away, the soldiers can wear cotton jackets as soon as possible."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After speaking, he asked people to start weighing.


    Of course, Dugu Huanxu was worried that his own people would be biased towards him and would tamper with him during the weighing, so he asked Nangong Anshan to find some of his own people to come over and watch his people weigh.


    Because there was really too much cotton, the five scales could not be weighed in one day, so Dugu Huanxu sent someone to bring a few more scales, and finally finished weighing in one day.


    On the way, Dugu Huanxu also went to Nangong Anshan''s house to have a meal. Nangong Anshan''s house was not short of food, and he even cooked some food for the people brought by Dugu Huanxu. In one afternoon, her family The fire in the kitchen was never extinguished.


    Finally, before dark, all the cotton was weighed out, no more, no less, a total of one million catties, hundreds of thousands of catties more than what Nangong Anshan said.


    Nangong Anshan was also a little surprised by this number. She took out the cotton from the space, and then used her divine power to compact it and compact it again. She never expected to take out so much.


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "There is a whole one million catties, which is really great. This winter, the soldiers in King Quanli''s fiefdom will not suffer from the cold."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It''s good if I can help."


    "It''s just..." Dugu Huanxu asked suspiciously, "When did you buy these cottons?"


    Since his people came to Li Wang''s fiefdom, in order to protect Nangong Anshan, they have often watched her actions. His people have never heard of Nangong Anshan buying cotton from others on a large scale?


    And so much cotton entered Liwang''s fiefdom, and the soldiers at the gate of the city would report it if they found it. Why didn''t anyone report it?


    Nangong Anshan coughed lightly and said, "This is a secret, I can''t tell you. All in all, the cotton came in a fair way, so don''t worry."


    Seeing that she didn''t say much, Dugu Huanxu didn''t ask any more questions, and handed her the fifty thousand taels of bank note, saying: "This is a bank note, you take it well, it can be exchanged in all the banks in King Li''s fiefdom. "


    Nangong Anshan took it with a smile, and said: "Okay, then I will accept it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Tucun

    Chapter 243 Tucun


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The people I brought will build a wooden house here for a few days. I will trouble you to take care of them in the past few days. After the wooden house is completed in a few days, I will take you to Changshui Village and persuade the villagers Let''s move here."


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Originally, Nangong Anshan planned to take Nian Pingping back to her village in the next few days, get He Lishu, and make a clean break with her husband''s family.


    But Dugu Huanxu asked for her, so she had no choice but to take her back in a few days.


    Many people are powerful, and the officers and soldiers are also well-trained people. The wooden house was built in three days.


    Even every household has a small kitchen and toilet. The yard is also fenced in with trees so they can raise some poultry.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan was picked up by Dugu Huanxu early.


    When I came to Changshui Village, everyone was still living as before, without knowing that their lives would undergo earth-shaking changes in the future.


    Dugu Huanxu''s carriage was carrying a thousand soldiers behind him. As soon as he entered the village, he attracted the attention of the villagers and reported to Li Zheng.


    So not long after Dugu Huanxu''s carriage stopped, Li Zheng from Changshui Village hurried over, and other villagers followed behind him one after another.


    In the past few days, he heard from the villagers that he saw outsiders on the mountain all the time, and he saw a white tiger before. He thought it was an ominous sign, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    I don¡¯t know what the official sent here is so-called. Could it be that someone in their village committed a crime?


    Lizheng quickly came to Dugu Huanxu''s side, and respectfully said: "My lord, I am Qiao Lizheng from Changshui Village. May I ask why so many of you came to Changshui Village today?"


    Dugu Huanxu glanced at him, then at the people behind him, and said: "Qiao Lizheng, I was sent by the county government to discuss important matters today, in order to save time, I will not go to your house Now, please go to the carriage to discuss in detail.¡±


    Jorry was afraid not to listen, and said anxiously: "Yes, my lord."


    The three of them got into the carriage, and Dugu Huanxu explained his intentions.


    Jorry was shocked and said: "What? Want us to move the whole village?"


    He guessed that something big would happen, but he didn''t expect it to be such a big thing.


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Yes."


    Qiao Lizheng has lived in Changshui Village for generations, and he is still very reluctant to ask them to move away suddenly. He still wants to fight for it, and tentatively said: "My lord, can we not move away? We have lived here all our lives , I really don¡¯t want to move away.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu said: "No, this is an order personally issued by His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    After speaking, he took out a scroll and spread it on the table.


    Jory took it over and took a closer look, and there really was the red seal of King Li on it.


    Qiao Li was sighing and said: "My lord, since His Royal Highness Li Wang has issued an order, I agree to move out, but if we want to move out, where do we live? Although most of us have relatives in other villages, our Relatives, it is impossible to take us in for a long time. Now it is coming to the end of the year, we really have no place to go."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "You don''t have to worry about this."


    As he spoke, he talked about Changshui Village''s collective relocation to Liuye Village, and also said some specific compensation.


    Jorry breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, as long as there is compensation, this compensation is not bad in his opinion, but...


    He said: "But some villagers have struggled here all their lives, and they probably are reluctant to move."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Although you call them all over, they will definitely be willing to move after listening to my words. If they are really unwilling, I have my own way to make them agree."


    In the worst case, force them to move away.


    Jorry had no choice but to nod his head and said, "Okay, my lord, I''ll do it now."


    ¡­


    After a long while, all the villagers of Changshui Village gathered in front of Dugu Huanxu''s carriage.


    At this time, all the villagers were talking in low voices.


    "What is Jory calling us all of a sudden? What are the officials sending here for?"


    "I don''t know, the whole village has come here, it must be something big."


    "Anyway, it''s the slack time for farming, and it''s idle time, so come and listen."


    "That''s right, it''s the first time in my life I''ve seen so many officials enter the village, I hope it''s not a bad thing."


    Seeing that everyone was almost here, Jory said loudly, "Everyone, be quiet."


    Everyone fell silent instantly, looking straight at him.


    Qiao Li was standing at the very front, and said loudly: "Everyone, I called you here today because I have something important to tell you. You have all seen the adults next to me. They are from the government. They said, Prince Li His Highness took a fancy to our village, and used our village for other purposes, and asked us to move the whole village together, to Liuye Village."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    What does this mean? Does that mean they will all be homeless?


    Isn¡¯t Liuye Village a village established by outsiders?


    Why should they move there?


    One person asked excitedly: "Why do you want us to move? We live well here."


    "That''s right, we''ve lived here since we were born, and we''ve gotten used to it, why did you suddenly want us to move?"


    "I don''t want to move. Our family just built a new house this year. If we move away, our money will be wasted."


    "That''s right, our family only drilled a well this year. If we move away, wouldn''t it be for nothing?"


    "I don''t want to move either. I only bought two acres of land for my family this year. If I move away, I will have no land."


    "Me neither."


    ¡­


    Almost all the villagers said not to move.


    When Dugu Huanxu saw this, his expression sank instantly.


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun suddenly pulled out the knife in his hand.


    Seeing this, the remaining 1,000 soldiers also drew their knives at the same time.


    Jorizheng and the villagers present had never seen such a battle, and all of them turned pale with fright.


    A premonition arose in Jory''s heart. These people are not going to massacre the village, are they?


    Just as Jory was thinking of this, he hurriedly looked at the villagers, "You don''t want to die. It was His Highness Li Wang who ordered us to move the village. If you don''t obey the order, His Highness Li Wang will kill you. After all, it is your family. Is the house more important, or your family''s life more important?"


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a few steps back at the same time, obviously also thinking of the possibility that the soldiers might massacre the village.


    Some timid children have even cried.


    Some women hugged their children tightly, fearing that something would happen to them.


    An old lady cried and said: "His Royal Highness Li Wang can''t force people like this. It''s not that we don''t want to move out, but that all our savings have been invested in Changshui Village. If we move away, our future will be ruined."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Compensation for the lions wide mouth

    Chapter 244 Compensation for the lion''s big mouth


    Another person cried: "Yes, I just bought two acres of land and built a new house for my son to marry a wife. I moved away. I don''t know how long it will take for the family to save enough money to buy the land and build a house."


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s not that we don''t want to move out, it''s just that we don''t want to part with our family''s money."


    "If we move away, we will have nothing, and our children''s life events will be delayed."


    ¡­


    Dugu Huanxu glanced at Feng Yuan, Feng Yuan nodded, and said loudly: "Everyone, His Highness Li Wang is very clear about your concerns, so I have made some compensation for you."


    "First, we will let people evaluate each family''s house to see how much it is worth. We will give each family an additional five taels of silver on top of the price of the house itself."


    "That is to say, if your house is worth five taels of silver, then we will give you an additional five taels, a total of ten taels of silver. You can use this money to build a new house that is better than your own."


    "Secondly, as many acres of land as there are in Changshui Village, each household can get as many acres in Liuye Village."


    "Of course, Liuye Village is full of wasteland, and you need to reclaim it yourself. His Highness Li Wang is also very sympathetic to you, knowing that there is not much food in the first year, and it will take a lot of time to reclaim the land, so you are spared the first year. taxes."


    "Thirdly, Liuye Village has built a lot of wooden houses. After your forty families move there, you will have one house for each of you. You can live in one house until your new house is completed. You don''t have to go to your relatives, and you don''t have to think that you have no place. live."


    "Fourth, the weather is cold now. His Royal Highness Li Wang also said that the wooden house is not warm. Every household will give you charcoal every night to keep you from the cold at night."


    "Fifth, no matter how big your current house is and how big your yard is, you will be allocated an equal area for you to build your house or yard. The government will not charge you a single copper coin. If you move in, they will give you a land deed. "


    The people in Changshui Village fell silent when they heard the words.


    Some people couldn''t help but speak:


    "These conditions seem to be pretty good."


    "Yeah, I thought His Highness Li Wang wouldn''t give us money before, but now he wants to give us money, and he''s given so much generous compensation, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to move away."


    ¡°However, after going to other villages, it is still very difficult to reintegrate into other villages.¡±


    "That''s right, I don''t know whether the people in Liuye Village are xenophobic or not. If they are xenophobic, we may have a hard time in the future."


    Jorry was frowning and looking at the person who spoke, "You all have enough time, if you offend the lord, he will kill you all as an example, then don''t regret it!"


    Those people were startled, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    Feng Yuan said loudly: "After hearing what I said, are you still unwilling to move?"


    Everyone in Changshui Village was silent, some people were afraid to speak, and some people thought it was too troublesome to move away.


    The house has to be rebuilt and the land has to be reclaimed, which is too tiring.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan said loudly: "Everyone, I wonder if any of you have relatives in Sanhe Village?"


    "Have."


    "Yes, then you should have heard that many people in Sanhe Village work in Liuye Village. They can eat a meal in Liuye Village every day, and every meal has meat, and they can earn thirty-five yuan a day." money."


    "Yes... I have heard of it."


    "It''s good to hear about it. I am their boss. My surname is Nangong, and I am now doing business with His Royal Highness Heli Wang. Here I promise everyone that as long as you move to Liuye Village, I can give each family at least one job." Quota, if the worker eats at home every day, he can get 40 Wen a day, and it will be distributed every half a month. But the premise is that the person who works is upright. If he is a criminal, I will not use."


    The people present were shocked at the same time when they heard the words. It¡¯s great to work for forty cents a day.


    Feng Yuan said loudly: "Are you still unwilling to move to Liuye Village?"


    Everyone looked at each other again.


    "If there is a job, the family can have an income of 40 yuan a day, which is more than what we earn at home."


    "Yes, our village is far away from the city. The jobs in the city are tiring and cheap. Basically no one goes to the city. Every family lives on the grain and poultry in the field every year. If 40 Wen Qian¡¯s income, that¡¯s not bad.¡±


    "But I really can''t bear to move away."


    "Are you stupid? The adults have said that you will lose money and land. With that money, you can build new houses and have jobs in the future. We used to rely on the eggs laid by the hens and ducks at home. We can only earn a few dollars a day." Wenqian, you can earn forty Wenqian a day, you can earn more than one or two taels a month, and you can earn twelve taels of silver a year, which is something that I never dared to think about before."


    "It''s true. In the past, there was still charcoal available. Although I lived in a wooden house, it would not be cold."


    "I am in favor of moving."


    "I agree too."


    "There is nothing growing in the field now, so there is nothing to be reluctant about, and I agree."


    For a while, most people agreed to move out.


    One person suddenly said: "Are you stupid? Just agreed like this. After moving away, we will need a lot of things. It takes a lot of energy to rebuild the house and open up wasteland. It is only five taels of silver, how can it be enough?" what."


    "Then how much do you think is appropriate?"


    "I think at least twenty taels of silver is suitable."


    Some people who heard it were moved.


    That¡¯s right, they sacrificed their homeland, and it would be appropriate to ask for an extra twenty taels of silver.


    Some people spoke immediately.


    "It''s fine if we want to move out, but we must give us twenty taels of silver more than the price of the house."


    "That''s right, five taels of silver is not enough, but twenty taels of silver is enough."


    "If you don''t give it, we won''t move."


    The corners of Nangong Anshan''s mouth twitched suddenly. No matter in ancient times or modern times, there are people with big mouths.


    Feng Yuan frowned and said: "Don''t be greedy, we have inquired before that in your village, the annual income of one person is not even a tael of silver, and the extra five taels of silver for you is enough, don''t be ignorant. "


    The man said: "Why don''t we know what is good and what is bad, now you are begging us to move, of course we must meet our request."


    "That is, if you don''t give it, we won''t agree to move."


    "That''s right, I won''t move either."


    Qiao Li was looking at the three people, frowned and said: "Qian Dazhen, Liu Xingshan, Wu Fangli, don''t make trouble, five taels of silver is enough, don''t be dissatisfied."


    Qian Dazhen said: "Qiao Lizheng, that''s not what you said. If we sacrifice our homeland, His Royal Highness Li Wang will pay us a little more money. What''s wrong with letting us live a good life?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： envy

    Chapter 245 Jealousy


    Liu Xingshan and Wu Fangli nodded in agreement: "That''s right."


    Jory was angrily saying, "You guys!"


    Feng Yuan said loudly: "Qiao Lizheng, there is no need to talk nonsense with them. They are in the fiefdom of His Royal Highness Li Wang. His Royal Highness Li wants this land, and it is just a matter of saying a word, just send officers and soldiers to suppress it. He The reason why he is willing to give so much compensation is because he is a kind person. But I never thought that his kindness would be rewarded with an inch of progress. If they don¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t agree. Someone, kill them in place kill!"


    "Yes."


    Soon, six guards came forward with knives, trying to kill the three.


    The three of them didn''t expect the other party to come for real, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    Qian Dazhen knelt down immediately, and said tremblingly, "My lord, spare my life, my lord, my lord, I made a mistake, my lord, I will never dare again, please my lord, my lord, please spare me this time."


    The other two also knelt down, kowtowed their heads incessantly, and said, "My lord, spare my life, my lord, spare my life, my lord, spare my life."


    Qiao Lizheng also pleaded: "My lord, the three of them have just turned fifteen years old, and they are still young and ignorant. Please forgive them this time."


    The parents of the three of them also knelt down, begging for mercy.


    Nangong Anshan shook her head helplessly. This is ancient times, where kingship is supreme. How could ordinary people resist? What they did was like striking a stone with an egg.


    The six people holding the knife looked at Feng Yuan, saw him waving his hand, and immediately stepped aside.


    Feng Yuan sneered and said, "You don''t have to drink a toast, and you''re fined wine. Since you''re a first-time offender, I''ll spare your lives this time, but you were so rude just now that you had to be punished. Someone, give me the three of them. cut their hair, teach them a lesson!"


    "Yes."


    The three of them were stunned and cut their hair. Wouldn''t they be unable to go out for a long time in the future?


    Hair cutting is a warning punishment in Li Wang''s fief, which means that they have made a big mistake and offended Li Wang. If they make another mistake next time, no matter how big or small, they will be beheaded.


    Thinking that others will talk about them when they go out in the future, they suddenly despaired.


    The three officials immediately took out the scissors from their pockets, stepped forward and began to cut their hair.


    The corners of Nangong Anshan''s mouth twitched suddenly, and she whispered to Dugu Huanxu: "Your people still carry scissors with them when they go out?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I expected this kind of situation to happen, so I asked them to take it with me in advance."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Soon, the three people''s hair was almost cut.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Dare to disobey His Royal Highness Li Wang''s order, this is your fate, if you make trouble again next time, I will take your heads off."


    The three hurriedly said: "The grass people dare not, the grass people will not dare again, thank you for your kindness."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the others again, and asked blankly, "Do you have any comments?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Jorry sighed, a person who knows the current affairs is a hero, wouldn''t it be better if this was the case earlier?


    Dugu Huanxu waved his hand.


    Feng Yuandao: "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a day to pack your things today, and tomorrow you''ll all move to Liuye Village. Tomorrow, His Royal Highness Li Wang will send a bullock cart to help you carry your things. As long as the bullock cart can move things, you can Move out, if you can¡¯t move out, you go to Qiao Lizheng¡¯s house to register tonight, and we will find a way for you later.¡±


    "While you are packing up your things, there will be official messengers to estimate the price of the house and measure the size of the house for you. After finishing the work, you will be paid immediately. You don''t have to worry about whether we will not give you the money."


    Jorry said rightly: "Thank you, my lord, we will pack our things when we get back."


    Feng Yuan said again: "The last thing, after you move to Liuye Village, you are not allowed to disclose to anyone other than the people in Liuye Village that you have moved to the village. If someone chases after you, you must report it Government."


    The villagers were very obedient this time: "Yes, sir."


    "Then let''s break up."


    People in Changshui Village hurried home and began to pack their things.


    In the afternoon of the next day, after half a day of moving, everyone in Changshui Village finally arrived at Liuye Village.


    To reach the wooden house where they will live, they have to go through the village.


    Seeing that most of the houses in Liuye Village are green brick houses, but they are very small, with only one or two rooms in them, most people are very puzzled.


    It is said that the people here are rich, but their green brick houses only have one or two rooms, and even the yard is surrounded by trees.


    If the people here have no money, they all built blue brick houses.


    One person asked Qiao Lizheng, "Why are the houses here so weird?"


    Qiao Li is well-informed, but he knows the reason why the houses in Liuye Village are nice and small, and said: "As long as they are people who work in the Nangong family, at least two of them work in the Nangong family."


    "Forty Wen a day for one person, and 80 Wen for two people. Some families even have three or four people working in the Nangong family, earning hundreds of Wen a day."


    "They feel that they will soon be able to build enough money to build a blue-brick house, so when building a house, they always build a blue-brick house first, and it is enough to build a room, a kitchen, and a toilet. That¡¯s it, just expand it.¡±


    People who heard it were shocked. They could earn hundreds of pennies a day, something they never dared to dream of.


    If they live here in the future, I don¡¯t know if this is possible. Then the whole family can have a good life and eat meat every day.


    The man asked again: "Then why didn''t they wait for the money to be saved enough to build the house at once? Now this house looks very strange."


    Jory said rightly: "They came from Yongwang''s fiefdom. It was summer when they came here, so they were only assigned tents. Now it''s winter, and they would definitely freeze to death if they lived in tents, so they chose to build a room first. , let¡¯s get through this winter first.¡±


    The man suddenly realized, "It turns out that living in a tent is really going to freeze people to death."


    Some people in Liuye Village saw so many people entering the village, they all stood on both sides of the road, looking at the people in Changshui Village as if they were surprised.


    Of course, some people are very jealous that His Royal Highness Li Wang is so kind to them, so they look at them with hostility.


    Soon, the group passed through the house in Liuye Village and arrived at the place with the wooden house.


    Nangong Anshan, Dugu Huanxu, and Zhou Lizheng have been waiting for a long time.


    Qiao Li was only acquainted with Dugu Huanxu. Seeing Dugu Huanxu on the opposite side, he stepped forward respectfully and said, "Master, we are here. Thank you for bringing us here."


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "You''re welcome, it''s the intention of His Royal Highness Li Wang, did you encounter anything on the way?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： condition

    Chapter 246 Conditions


    Jorry said rightly: "No, thank you for your concern."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, looked at Zhou Lizheng, and said, "Let me introduce to you, this is Zhou Lizheng from Liuye Village."


    Qiao Lizheng said: "Zhou Lizheng, hello."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Hello."


    "There is one thing I want to say first." Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "It is impossible to have two Lizhengs here, and here is Liuye Village, and the population of Liuye Village is more than that of Changshui Village. Therefore, there will only be one Lizheng here from now on, and that is Zhou Lizheng."


    Jorry knew this would happen a long time ago, so he was not surprised, and said, "I will listen to your lord."


    He can only listen. If he doesn''t listen, if the other party cuts his hair, then he won''t be able to be a human being in this life, and there will only be a dead end.


    "Okay." Dugu Huanxu said: "But you have been the Lizheng of Changshui Village for so many years, if the people in Changshui Village have something to do in the future, you can still manage them, and you still have the right to speak about the affairs of Changshui Village."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Feng Yuan took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "Everyone, the person next to me is Zhou Lizheng, from now on your Lizheng will become him."


    People in Changshui Village couldn''t bear to take a look at Qiao Lizheng, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Feng Yuan stepped forward again and said: "The wooden house behind me is where you will live in the future. After a while, I will call the head of a family, and I will bring all your family members and luggage forward, and follow the officials to your wooden house. .¡±


    The people in Changshui Village said at the same time: "Yes."


    Many people stretched their heads to look at those wooden houses. Each one looked quite big from the outside, but they didn¡¯t know how many people lived in one.


    Soon, Feng Yuan began to read his name.


    "Qiao Shengli."


    Jorry didn''t expect his name to be spoken first, so he quickly replied: "Yes."


    Feng Yuandao: "Take your family and everything and go to the No. 1 cabin."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Qiao Shengli led the people over.


    When he came to the yard, Qiao Shengli saw a number plate pasted on the door of the wooden house, with the characters 1 and 2 written on it.


    Walking into the wooden house, Qiao Shengli was startled when he saw the inside of the wooden house.


    Walking in is the main room, and there are actually three rooms in the main room, enough for them to live in.


    And built yards for them, each yard is surrounded by trees, and poultry can also be raised inside.


    Qiao Shengli said: "Is this... is this whole house for our family?"


    The official who led the way said: "Yes, there are fifty houses built here, and you Changshui Village has one house for each household, no matter how many people you have, you only live in one house. Look in the middle of the hall, there is a house for you. A place to make a fire. Although it is a little cold to live in a wooden house, as long as you work hard during the day and go outside to chop more firewood and come back to make a fire, you will not be cold at all around the fire during the day."


    Qiao Shengli saw that there was a place to put the pot in the place where the fire was lit in the main room, and said seriously: "His Royal Highness Li Wang is really thoughtful."


    While enjoying the fire like this, you can also cook and eat.


    The officer said: "You should thank His Highness Li Wang well. If it weren''t for His Highness''s kindness, you would have to be the same as those fleeing refugees, given a tent and then dismissed. How can you live in such a good wooden house?"


    Qiao Shengli said: "Yes, yes, thank you, His Royal Highness Li Wang, we never thought that this wooden house would be so good."


    The officer said a few more words, and then asked them to pack their things.


    Qiao Shengli''s daughter-in-law Lai Shi said: "It seems that moving here is not bad. I didn''t expect this wooden house to be so good. In my opinion, this wooden house can be lived in for two or three years. We don''t need to build a house in these few years. We save more With a little money, plus His Royal Highness Li¡¯s compensation, we can build a good house in the future and buy more fields.¡±


    "Inappropriate." Qiao Shengli said: "I used to live in a wooden house. Not only is it hot in summer, but mosquitoes come out of the cracks to bite people. In winter, it''s freezing cold, and the cold is unbearable. His Royal Highness Li Wang is just like that. With this in mind, the charcoal fire is offered to us."


    "He gave us the money to build houses after the beginning of spring. If we don''t build them, he probably won''t give us charcoal fires next winter. After all, it will cost a lot of money to provide charcoal fires for 40 households in one winter. Li Wang Your Highness is known for being frugal, and will not waste so much money again."


    Lai Shi said: "It is true."


    After half an hour, all the people lived in the wooden house.


    When the wooden houses were built, ten more were built, and the officials stationed in Liuye Village also lived in the wooden houses.


    The rest of the wooden houses are partly used to store charcoal. People in Changshui Village can go there to collect it once a day.


    For the remaining wooden house, Dugu Huanxu and Nangong Anshan said that she has the right to use it, no matter what she uses it for in the future.


    Nangong Anshan was about to leave when Qiao Shengli asked, "Miss Nangong, you said you could give each of us a job. When can we assign jobs?"


    Seeing Nangong Anshan looking straight at him, Qiao Shengli hurriedly said: "Miss Nangong, please forgive me if I offend you, but the others are very anxious, so I will ask for them."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s normal for everyone to be anxious to make money, don''t worry, you clean up for the day today, and come to my door tomorrow, and I will tell you the precautions. It''s just that you will live here in the future, so you will come back at noon Eat it at home, so you can earn an extra five coppers a day."


    Originally, she wanted to work for them again next year, but now it will be a long time before the snow melts next year. It is estimated that some people will not be able to wait, and troubles will arise again.


    Anyway, the end of the year is coming soon, and many people are willing to spend money. The business of the sugar factory and the cooking oil factory is also very good. Why don''t we arrange more people to go in, expand the production scale, and earn more money.


    Of course, the people who go to work in the sugar factory and cooking oil factory must be from the village. She can choose some people who work in the field to work in the workshop. Forty people from Changshui Village can work in the field.


    Qiao Shengli said: "Yes, just listen to Miss Nangong."


    next day


    Many people from Changshui Village came to Nangong Anshan''s gate.


    Some came to work, some came to watch the fun.


    Nangong Anshan heard Da Jian''s report, walked quickly to the door, and saw that most of the people from Changshui Village had come, and said seriously: "Everyone, although His Royal Highness Li Wang asked me to give each of you a job, it''s not a big deal. I give everyone. People who come to work in my house have a series of conditions."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, wouldn''t it be enough to just give the job? Why do you need conditions?


    However, they only dared to whine in their hearts, not daring to speak out.


    Qiao Shengli said: "What is the condition?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： selected

    Chapter 247 selected


    Nangong Anshan looked at Dajian.


    Da Jian said: "First, as long as there are people over the age of fifteen and under the age of thirty-five, there are twenty males and twenty females."


    "Second, you must be a person in good health. For those who sign up, my eldest lady will personally check the pulse of each one. If she says you pass, you can be selected."


    "Third, it must be a person with good conduct. Those who have committed crimes do not need to come. Of course, the face of His Royal Highness Li Wang will still be given by my eldest lady. If only those who have committed crimes in that family are suitable to come, then I will also I will give him a job, but if he commits another crime in the future, he will be fired and will never be hired, and all relatives of his family will also lose their jobs."


    "If you agree, you can come and sign up."


    Most of the people present breathed a sigh of relief. People from forty families, the pillars of each family can come.


    When Qian Dazhen, Liu Xingshan, and Wu Fangli heard the words, they were immediately disappointed.


    Qian Dazhen asked anxiously: "Miss Nangong, do you mean that you don''t want the three of us whose hair has been cut to work?"


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Do you have parents?"


    "Have."


    The parents of Qian Dazhen, Liu Xingshan, and Wu Fangli immediately stepped forward.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the six people, all of them looked like they were forty or fifty years old in the previous life.


    Seeing those six people looking at her pitifully, she said helplessly, "Are you six people healthy?"


    Six people nodded at the same time: "It''s healthy."


    "They are all under the age of 35 this year? Don''t lie, I will always check the household registration documents when I sign up."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then one person from your family can come here. This is an opportunity I specially gave you for His Royal Highness Li Wang''s sake. But if your children make mistakes in the future, I will still take back your jobs."


    Qian Dazhen, Liu Xingshan, and Wu Fangli can be seen as restless people just by looking at their faces. This kind of people live in Liuye Village, but they are actually a scourge.


    Just having their hair cut, they probably won''t be able to hold them back.


    But if they are threatened with work, for the sake of money, they may be able to be honest for a while.


    Six people said: "Understood, Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Qian Dazhen, Liu Xingshan, and Wu Fangli again, and said, "You guys all make mistakes, and the most important thing is that you can correct your mistakes. If you live an honest life in Liuye Village in the future, you won''t give up. People are causing trouble, and you should be filial to your parents at home. When the time comes, depending on your performance, I can give you a job for the sake of His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    The three of them were overjoyed immediately.


    Nangong Anshan said: "But don''t be too happy too early. If you make a mistake, your parents'' jobs will be lost. If it is serious, I will ask His Royal Highness Li to drive you out of Liuye Village."


    The three of them turned pale, so they nodded at the same time.


    They didn''t feel at all that Nangong Anshan was trying to scare them, after all, Nangong Anshan went to Changshui Village with those officials yesterday.


    Nangong Anshan waved her hand, and the servants immediately took out the table and pen and ink slips.


    She sat behind the table and said loudly: "Now, one person can come from each family. When you come, you can also bring your old household registration documents. Remember, only one person can come from each family. I only need four people today." Ten people, if they don''t follow my rules, then I will take back their jobs."


    The old household registration documents will be withdrawn only after the new household registration documents are issued.


    People from Changshui Village immediately rushed forward and stood in front of the table.


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Everyone, those who want to register come in line, and those who jump in line will be disqualified."


    The dozens of people were stunned at the same time, and quickly found a place to line up.


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s enough, the rules of Liuye Village, you have to queue up for everything, and you all have to remember it in the future."


    After speaking, the registration will start.


    The first man knelt on the mat and handed over the household registration documents.


    Nangong Anshan opened the household registration document, but didn''t look at it for the time being, and said seriously: "Let''s talk about name, age, and whether you are healthy or not."


    The man said: "My name is Qiao Xingbang, I am twenty-five years old, and I am in good health."


    "Are you Qiao Lizheng''s son?"


    "Yes, I am his eldest son."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, glanced at the household registration document, and said, "Extend your left hand, I''ll feel the pulse."


    Qiao Xingbang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect a little girl to be able to heal, so he quickly stretched out his hand.


    Nangong Anshan covered his hand with a handkerchief and began to feel his pulse.


    The people in Changshui Village were shocked when they saw it.


    Can such a little girl know how to heal?


    They thought she was going to ask a doctor to treat them.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan took a look at Qiao Xingbang''s expression, and said, "You stick out your tongue and let me see."


    Although Qiao Xingbang was embarrassed, he still stuck out his tongue.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, you can stretch it back. Do you have eczema on your back? Do you often feel itchy?"


    Qiao Xingbang was taken aback, and said in a daze: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he said anxiously: "It''s just that there are occasional itches on the body, and it doesn''t affect the work."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I know, it''s not a serious illness. Many people have dampness on their bodies. I happen to have herbs and ointments that can regulate dampness at home. You can take them back later and take them three times a day. Morning and evening. Apply it once, and it will get better in two days. You don¡¯t have to worry about work, you can come to work in two days.¡±


    Qiao Xingbang said: "Then...how much will it cost?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "There is no need to give money. We will all belong to the same village in the future. Let''s treat it as a meeting gift today. But if I get sick again and come to see a doctor and get medicine in the future, I will have to charge money."


    Qiao Xingbang said gratefully: "Thank you, girl."


    "Call me Xiaodongjia from now on, you can be regarded as someone who works in my family''s field."


    "Yes, thank you little boss."


    Tai Le boy said: "Helping someone to see a doctor will add one merit value and one drop of holy spirit water, the total merit value is thirty-six."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed when she heard the words, and began to record Qiao Xingbang''s name on the letter.


    Sure enough, this can also increase merit.


    After finishing writing, Nangong Anshan looked at the team, and saw someone leaving the team and bringing other members of the family.


    She didn''t say anything, those people could save her time with self-knowledge, and said loudly: "Next."


    The second quickly sat down.


    ¡­


    Just like that, one after another, after half an hour, Nangong Anshan finally selected all forty people.


    At first, she thought that some patients would deliberately come to let her see a doctor, but she didn''t expect that those people were very self-conscious, and none of the remaining thirty-nine people were sick.


    Nangong Anshan asked the selected people to stand aside and looked at those who had no jobs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： the truth

    Chapter 248 The Truth


    "Everyone, I will add more people to my family in the future, and you will have the opportunity to get a job in the future. Those who are sick, go to the doctor quickly during this time, and those who are not sick, pay attention to your health during this time, and don''t get sick. There is no What''s the matter with you, please leave for now, I still have something to say to the chosen one."


    Other people in Changshui Village had no choice but to go home first.


    At this time, Cao Zhenya has also come over.


    Nangong Anshan asked the selected people to stand in four rows, and said, "Everyone, the person next to me is the manager in charge of the field work. Her name is Cao Zhenya. You can call her Manager Cao in the future."


    Forty people said at the same time: "Good job, Guan Cao."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Hello."


    Nangong Anshan continued: "Except for those who need to be treated first, the rest will gather here tomorrow, and Guanshi Cao will take you to the fields to do the work that needs to be done."


    "Other people who are temporarily sick, come to me after they recover. After I feel your pulse, I will let Guanshi Cao arrange work for you."


    "Your daily salary is the same as that of the people in Liuye Village, forty Wen per day."


    "Under Steward Cao, there are still several stewards. You must obey the steward''s arrangement, otherwise your qualifications will be cancelled."


    "If you get sick while working, you can go back to rest after confirmation by me or someone else, and your salary will be paid as usual."


    "If you get sick before work, ask your family members to clarify with the manager. After confirmation by me or others, half of the wages will be paid that day."


    "Okay, that''s all I want to say, just ask if you have any questions."


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They were also very surprised that they could still get paid when they were sick. Nangong Anshan was really the best employer they had ever seen.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Back in the room, Nangong Anshan was about to copy the list, Nian Pingping said: "Miss, why don''t the slaves copy it for you."


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback for a moment, she forgot that Nian Pingping could also write.


    But she still pretended to be surprised and asked, "Did your former master teach you to read and write?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan stood up, gave her the seat, and said, "Then you can help me copy it three times, I will be useful later."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­


    The next day, after Nangong Anshan had breakfast, she, Nian Pingping, San Jian, and Si Jian drove to Daxing Village in a carriage.


    The people in Changshui Village have Cao Zhenya and the second brother at home, so nothing should happen.


    On the way, Nangong Anshan saw that Nian Pingping was very nervous, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    Nian Pingping looked restless, and said, "No...no, I...I''m just a little scared."


    "Afraid?" Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and immediately understood her concerns, and said, "Don''t worry, he''s just a man, and I won''t let him hurt you again. If he dares to hit you, I''ll kill you." He sent the officer to."


    Sanjian was driving the carriage outside, and when he heard the words inside the carriage, he turned to look at Nian Pingping, "Don''t worry, you still have us, and we will never let him hurt you."


    Nian Pingping said gratefully: "Thank you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Pingping, there is something I want to confirm again, are you willing to reconcile with your man?"


    Nian Pingping said: "If it is possible to reconcile, I am naturally willing. No, even if he divorces me, I am willing. It''s just that I am a little bit reluctant to part with my parents-in-law, sister-in-law, and uncle. Treat me well, better than my man treats me."


    "Then you still feel a little reluctant to make up?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want to part with you. The servant is just worried that without me in that family, they will have a hard time in the future. If I can reconcile, I am willing to leave."


    "It''s your man''s responsibility, not yours, that they want to live a good life. You just married into their family, and have no blood relationship with their family, so don''t have too much psychological burden."


    "I...I see."


    Seeing that Nian Pingping was still struggling, Nangong Anshan didn''t try to persuade her anymore. It''s useless to be persuaded by others, she still needs to figure it out by herself.


    After a long time, the carriage arrived at the path leading to Daxing Village.


    Due to the bad road conditions, the horse walked very slowly, almost at the same speed as a human.


    After walking for a while, even though the speed of the horse was very slow, Nangong Anshan was very uncomfortable, so she planned to let Sanjian drive the carriage behind, and she walked in front with Sijian and Nian Pingping with.


    It''s just that as soon as they got off the carriage, Nian Pingping saw her husband''s family walking in one direction.


    Seeing her in a daze, Nangong Anshan followed her gaze and asked, "Those are your in-laws?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan asked Sanjian to stop the carriage, and she followed Sijian and Nian Pingping quietly.


    Walking to a hidden place, the three stopped when they saw each other, and they also stopped in the dark, listening to each other''s conversation quietly.


    "Let me tell you, my daughter-in-law is definitely one of the best in appearance."


    "Really? If it''s not beautiful, it''s not worth ten taels of silver."


    "It''s worth it, it''s definitely worth it. She was from the capital before, and she was someone who served the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion. She can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, just like everyone else."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law is still very honest, submissive, and people are easy to fool."


    "Yes, it''s very easy to fool. My son treats her badly, and I, as a mother-in-law, treat her well, and her uncle and sister-in-law also pretend to be nice to her, so she treats us with all her heart, and leaves us all good things."


    "That''s right, last time she picked up a pheasant, I pretended to be sick. I didn''t expect that she would not drink a sip of chicken soup, and gave it all to our family."


    "There is often no rice to eat at home. As long as we pretend to be pitiful, she will give up her portion and eat wild vegetables by herself."


    "Okay, if it is as you said, then I will give you ten taels of silver. But if her appearance is not as good as you said, I will reduce the silver. If her appearance is worse than what you said, I can add another One or two taels of silver."


    "That would be great."


    "What about people? When is she coming back?"


    "Before I asked her to go to the city to find a job to support us, she really went obediently. She has been gone for several days, and I think she can come back in a few days. As soon as she comes back, I will take her to see you .¡±


    "Okay, but your family is really so difficult that you need a daughter-in-law to support you?"


    "Of course not, we are reluctant to spend our family''s money on outsiders. When she was at home, we all pretended to be poor, saying that we had no money at home. In fact, we still had food and money at home. Just with her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： He Li

    Chapter 249 Heli


    The man left after speaking.


    Nian Pingping''s in-laws also went home.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head to look at Nian Pingping, saw her burst into tears, and said, "Look, you treat others with sincerity, how do others treat you? They are actually planning to sell you, even the whole family is Counting on you, treating you as an outsider, are you still reluctant to part with your parents-in-law? The so-called dragon begets a dragon, and the phoenix begets a phoenix. Your men all look like that. How can your parents-in-law be better?"


    If Nian Pingping hadn''t met her, her life would probably be over.


    Looking at the appearance of the woman just now, she also admired the beauty of the middle-aged Pingping, and she also knew that Nian Pingping had married someone, probably from the Goulanyuan, only the people in the Goulanyuan didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s innocence.


    Nian Pingping cried and said: "I... I was wrong, I was so stupid, I always thought that my father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncle, and sister-in-law were very kind to me, but I didn''t expect them to act in front of me. From writers¡¯ perspective, I didn¡¯t expect that they didn¡¯t regard me as family at all.¡±


    Si Jian said: "Okay, don''t cry, today we are here to find him to reconcile, after today, you will be able to escape from the sea of ??suffering."


    Nian Pingping wiped her tears when she heard the words, and said with firm eyes: "Miss, I beg you to help the servant, the servant must reconcile with him, and from now on the servant will concentrate on serving you, and the servant will never marry again."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you, but you have to do what I say first. If you don''t want to get married, don''t say it in the future. If you meet someone who is destined, I will marry you." let it out."


    Nian Pingping asked suspiciously, "Miss, do you have any plans?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I''ll say this later...you just...then...finally...he will definitely agree to make peace with you."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan was about to get out of the car, when she saw what Nian Pingping was wearing, she hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, you need to change your clothes."


    After speaking, she took out the clothes that Pingping wore when she met her for the first time.


    Nian Pingping took a look at her clothes, instantly understood her intentions, and quickly changed them.


    She didn''t think much about it, she just felt that Nangong Anshan was smart and had already prepared.


    After Nangong Anshan got off the carriage, she disguised her hair and face again, and took off all the headband and beads on her head.


    Not long after, the four of them came to a tent.


    Nian Pingping said: "This tent belongs to the Zou family."


    The members of the Zou family heard voices outside and hurried out.


    As soon as Zou Deliang came out, he saw Nian Pingping standing outside in embarrassment, and immediately turned cold, frowning: "You still know how to come back!"


    He still wears the clothes he wore when he went out. He must have not found a job, and he is so mad at him!


    Nian Pingping shrank her neck and said: "I went to find a job. I said that I might not be back until ten days and a half months, or a month."


    Zou''s mother, Mrs. Liu, smiled and said, "Pingping, you are finally back. You haven''t been back for several days. You probably have found a job, right?"


    Nian Pingping thought of what Nangong Anshan said, she who never lied had no choice but to open her eyes and talk nonsense, "No."


    Zou Deliang said with a sullen face: "I didn''t find it? What did you come back to if I didn''t find it?"


    Zou''s father and Zou''s mother and their other children were also a little unhappy.


    Nian Pingping said: "I...I want to come back, I can''t find a job in the city, I have no food, and I will be hungry every day."


    Zou Deliang was about to speak when Zou''s mother, Liu, said, "So that''s how it is. Since you can''t find a job, don''t look for it. I just asked someone to find a job for you. I''ll take you to see that person tomorrow, okay?" it is good?"


    Nian Pingping said: "No, I... I have a debt on my body, and the creditor has already followed me. She will not let me go."


    After speaking, she looked at Nangong Anshan.


    Zou Deliang glanced at Nangong Anshan and said, "Creditor? Did you cause trouble in the city?"


    Nian Pingping nodded: "Yes, I accidentally bumped into this lady in the city and broke her antique. That antique is worth a thousand taels of silver. I...I can''t pay back the money, so she just Come back with me, and I want you to pay it back. He also said that I married the Zou family, so the Zou family should pay me back the money. "


    Everyone in the Zou family was shocked when they heard this.


    Other people who came to watch the excitement were also shocked.


    Pingping actually owed a thousand taels of silver outside, this... this is too incredible.


    Zou Deliang said angrily: "What? You owe a thousand taels of silver?"


    "Yes."


    "You! Do you know the situation of our family? Are you going to force our whole family to die!"


    Zou Deliang was so angry that he immediately wanted to rush over and beat Nian Pingping.


    Sanjian and Sijian immediately stopped in front of Nian Pingping.


    Zou Deliang said: "Who are you? Get out of the way!"


    San Jian said: "Your wife owes money to my master, and we won''t allow you to hurt her until it''s paid off."


    "you!"


    Zou Deliang had no choice but to take a few steps back.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t talk nonsense, I came here today to get the silver, give me one thousand taels of silver, and I will leave immediately, if you don''t give it, I will be rude to you!"


    Mr. Liu cried and said, "Where do we have a thousand taels of silver? You saw it just now. Our family is still living in a tent, and we can''t even get out ten taels of silver."


    Zou''s father, Zou Weitian, said: "Yes, girl, how can a family like ours get a thousand taels of silver?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Since I can''t get it out, then I can only report to the officials. One thousand taels of silver is not a small amount. It is estimated that your whole family will go to jail."


    The Zou family looked at the carriage behind Nangong Anshan, and then at her clothes, knowing that she was not someone they could mess with, they panicked.


    Zou Deliang said anxiously: "The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner. It''s not the money we owe you. Why did you come to us? You go to that bitch."


    "No." Nangong Anshan said: "Nian Pingping is from your family, she can''t afford the money, of course I will ask your family for it."


    Mr. Liu suddenly said: "If she wasn''t from our family, wouldn''t you ask us for debt?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Of course."


    Zou Deliang instantly understood what his aunt meant, and hurriedly said: "Does that mean that as long as she is not my wife, you won''t ask me for money?"


    "This..." Nangong Anshan said: "This is fine."


    Zou Deliang said eagerly: "Then I will divorce my wife, and I will divorce my wife immediately."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No."


    Zou Deliang asked: "Why? Didn''t you just say it''s okay?"


    "You can''t divorce your wife, you can only reconcile with her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： trick

    Chapter 250 Trick


    "why?"


    "It''s very simple, your wife looks good, she has no money, I have to sell her, but divorced people can''t sell for a good price, so you can only make peace with her."


    Zou Deliang hesitated immediately.


    Nian Pingping, a bitch, has caused such misery to their family, how could he leave her a good reputation again!


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t you agree? Then give me one thousand taels of silver. If not, I will report to the government. The government will definitely allow me to sell your whole family and make up for my loss as much as possible." .Whether the whole family is going to be sold, or just Nian Pingping, you should think about it.¡±


    Mrs. Liu hurriedly said: "We write and leave the book, you must not sell us."


    "Then write, I have everything ready." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she looked at Sanjian.


    Sanken immediately brought up the small table, the pen and ink letter, and the inkstone.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Sijian, go and invite Lizheng from Daxing Village to be a witness."


    "Yes, miss."


    Lin Lizheng from Daxing Village came over soon.


    Zou Deliang said: "I don''t know how to write and leave books."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You don''t need to write it. I know you can''t write it. The letter has already been written in advance. You just need to write your name and press your fingerprint."


    Zou Deliang said: "I can''t write my name either."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Lin Lizheng in Daxing Village, and said seriously: "Please grab his hand and write his name."


    Lin Lizheng accepted Nangong Anshan''s favor in advance, and obeyed obediently.


    Nangong Anshan said: "There are still fingerprints."


    Zou Deliang had no choice but to press it.


    Nangong Anshan put away the Heli book, and said: "Okay, I will take this Heli book to the government for filing. Since you have reconciled with Nian Pingping, then you will be two families from now on, and she will live a happy life in the future." Whether it¡¯s good or not, you don¡¯t have to pester her anymore, or you can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±


    Zou Deliang said sullenly: "I know."


    Nangong Anshan and Lin Lizheng thanked each other, and then led them away.


    After the others left, Mrs. Liu suddenly sat on the ground, crying and said: "It''s unfortunate for our family to marry a scourge into our family, and the daughter-in-law just disappeared. What can we do in the future?"


    When Pingping came back in Niannian, she was very happy. She didn''t expect the cooked duck to fly away.


    Lin Lizheng said: "It''s because you didn''t treat your daughter-in-law well and let her go to the city alone to find a job. As a result, your daughter-in-law got into a catastrophe. Now that the daughter-in-law is gone, it''s all your fault. The whole village you Go find out, which family lets the daughter-in-law go out to work, and the elders enjoy the blessings at home?"


    After speaking, he left.


    Others saw that there was no excitement, and left too.


    Mrs. Liu continued to sit on the ground and cry, "What should I do now? I''ve already made an agreement with others. I''m going to sell that **** Nian Pingping for ten taels of silver. The ten taels of silver I used to build the house. My day."


    Zou Weitian said: "Don''t cry, everyone is gone, what can we do, what''s the use of crying!"


    Mr. Liu stopped crying immediately, sobbing and said: "I...I just feel that it''s a pity that I finally had a chance to stand up, and now it''s gone."


    "Why is our family so unlucky? I thought we had climbed into the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but I didn''t expect that the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion died the next day that **** entered, and then fled here."


    "Also, I thought I would have money to build a house soon and live a good life, but I didn''t expect that **** to cause trouble by himself. God is really unfair to us."


    When their family married Nian Pingping, they spent a dowry gift of one tael of silver. It is estimated that it will be difficult to find a daughter-in-law with such a small dowry gift in the future.


    Zou Weitian said: "It''s not fair, but why do I feel that today''s fact is too sudden."


    Zou Deliang said: "I also think that we just wanted to sell that bitch, but that **** came to marry Li Shu. Is this too coincidental?"


    All the Zou family members were shocked.


    Zou Weitian said: "You mean, she may know that we are going to sell her, so she deliberately came to us to ask Li Shu? The fact that she owed a thousand taels is also very likely to be fake?"


    "Probably."


    Mrs. Liu also felt that it made sense when she heard the words, she suddenly got up from the ground, and said angrily: "It must be so. Well, that **** actually dared to plot against us, I want her to look good. They must not have gone far now, I will go Find her to get He Lishu back, sell her, and we can continue to live a good life."


    Liu''s youngest son and daughter are also excited, they can finally have a house again.


    "It''s useless." Zou Weitian said: "He Lishu has already been given, and Lin Lizheng is testifying, and the girl just brought guards, how could we come back?"


    Liu said: "No, I must come back. If they don''t give it, I will threaten them with my life. They dare not give it when the time comes."


    After speaking, she took her youngest son and daughter and ran towards the entrance of the village.


    Seeing this, Zou Weitian and Zou Deliang had no choice but to follow.


    Mr. Liu yelled while running, "I stole my daughter-in-law, hurry up and come with me to **** my daughter-in-law back."


    Some people heard what she said and remained motionless.


    Only the Zou family, who usually had good friends, followed behind the Zou family, but there were not many people, only a few people in total.


    Nian Pingping was sitting in the carriage and heard a voice behind her. She opened the curtain and said anxiously: "Miss, they are chasing after you, did you realize that we lied to them?"


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the car window, saw that there were only a dozen people, and said in a flat tone: "I guess so, but they are all clowns, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Nian Pingping said: "Then what should we do now?"


    Nangong Anshan looked at Sanjian, "Stop the carriage."


    "Yes, miss."


    When the Zou family saw the carriage stopped, they rushed up and surrounded the carriage.


    Sanken said loudly: "What do you want to do?"


    Mr. Liu sneered: "What are you doing? Give us back Nian Pingping!"


    Nangong Anshan said in a leisurely manner: "He and Lishu have their fingerprints pressed, and Nian Pingping has also signed the deed of sale. She is now a member of my family. I want to return it to you? Yes, bring one thousand taels of silver over here."


    Liu said: "You don''t frame me, Nian Pingping definitely doesn''t owe you money, this is all your trick!"


    "Trick?" Nangong Anshan calmly said: "What evidence do you have to prove that this is our trick?"


    "I... I didn''t, I just feel that you and Nian Pingping are lying to me."


    "It turns out that there is no evidence. This is not acceptable. If you have no evidence, I can sue you for slander. Both of my servants can testify. Do you know what punishment will be imposed for slander?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Nangong Yao was bullied

    Chapter 251 Nangong Yao was bullied


    Sanjian spoke at the right time: "It shouldn''t be too harsh. It''s nothing more than a board and a period of detention. During the detention, the jailer will often whip the prisoner. It won''t kill you."


    Liu was startled, swallowed in fear, and said, "I didn''t slander, anyway, I just feel that you are lying to us."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Feeling? Do you think the magistrate will trust your feeling? If you don''t believe it, get in the carriage and we will go to the county government together. But if it proves that you have slandered us, don''t you regret."


    The Zou family panicked.


    Mrs. Liu thought for a while, and said loudly: "I don''t care, you must leave Nian Pingping behind today, or I won''t let you out of Daxing Village."


    As long as today is over and she sells her, even if Nangong Anshan wants to find someone for the one thousand taels of silver, she will have to find Nian Pingping''s owner after she was sold.


    Nian Pingping suddenly became anxious.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan patted her hand, turned her head and said, "If I don''t let go, can you still kill me?"


    "Huh." Liu said with her arms akimbo, "You can try."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said: "I won''t try. I have nothing to say to people like you. If you think I lied to you, go ahead and sue me. My name is Nangong Anshan, and I live in Liuye Village. There are two The workshops, one selling oil and the other selling sugar, are all in cooperation with His Royal Highness Li Wang, if you want to sue me, go ahead and sue, we will see who wins and who loses in the end."


    As soon as the words fell, Sanjian suddenly raised his whip and shouted, "Drive!"


    The horse rushed out quickly.


    The people in front of the carriage had no choice but to get out of the way quickly.


    Mrs. Liu immediately wanted to chase the carriage, Zou Weitian hurriedly said: "Okay, we have two legs, how could we outrun four legs, just give up!"


    Liu dissatisfied: "Then let''s forget it like this?"


    "What else can we do if this is not the case?" Zou Deliang said irritably: "Didn''t you hear what she said just now? She is doing business with His Highness Li Wang, that is, His Highness Li Wang''s friend, that is, Li Wang The people of His Highness, the people of His Highness King Li, are we capable of offending them?"


    "We''ve all heard about Liuye Village. What she said shouldn''t be a lie. If you want to die, don''t drag our family with you."


    Zou Weitian said: "That''s true. Looking at the girl''s clothes and her carriage just now, you know that she is not someone we can afford."


    Mrs. Liu suddenly became depressed, "We can think of a way, for example, go to the county government to sue her?"


    "Sue?" Zou Weitian said: "Do you have evidence? Do you really want to be convicted of slander by the county magistrate and go to jail?"


    After hearing the words, Mrs. Liu also knew that they had nothing to do, so she cried and said, "God, open your eyes and see, those rich people know how to bully us, just hack them to death, they really are It''s so bullying."


    As soon as the words fell, a thunderbolt suddenly struck only half a meter away from Mrs. Liu, making her pale with fright, and dared not move.


    Others were also surprised at the same time, why did Tianlei come here?


    A villager who came with her said in panic, "This... this is obviously God''s dissatisfaction with Mrs. Liu''s behavior today, and he taught her a lesson."


    Another villager also said with a look of fear: "I... let''s run quickly, God is not on Liu''s side, if we help her, I''m afraid the next thunder will strike us."


    "Yes, yes, run quickly."


    Soon, the few people who came to help ran away without a trace.


    Zou Weitian was also frightened, and instinctively stayed away from Mrs. Liu, saying: "I... we are going home first, you can go home later."


    After speaking, he ran away with his children.


    Mrs. Liu sat on the ground for a long time as if she had been frightened stupid. It was not until it snowed again that she sat up from the ground and ran to her home with a pale face.


    Since today, Mrs. Liu seems to have been terrified. When she returned home, she became ill and spent a lot of money from her family.


    Although their family still has some money saved by Nian Pingping behind their backs, they still have to go through this winter, so they are reluctant to spend money on her and let her lie in bed for a long time.


    Her eldest son saw that she was sick, so he didn''t know how to be considerate of her. Instead, he still drank and slept every day.


    Zou Weitian was so angry that he had to do something to Zou Deliang every day. Zou Deliang had no choice but to find a job.


    It¡¯s just that there are no good jobs in winter, and many shops are closed in winter.


    When he went out one day, he accidentally fell down a dirt **** and broke his leg. The family had to take out the money to heal his leg.


    Zou Weitian had no choice but to let his eldest son rest at home. From then on, he, his younger son and daughter began to run around for the family''s livelihood.


    But this is all for later.


    At this time, Nian Pingping in the carriage said suspiciously: "I used to only know that there will be thunder when it rains, but I have never heard that there is thunder when it snows."


    Nangong Anshan closed her eyes and began to rest her mind, "The world is so big that there are no surprises."


    It is estimated that God really can''t understand Liu''s actions, so he gave her a warning.


    "makes sense."


    Tai Le Boy said: "Helping a girl obtain the harmony and leave the book, and get rid of the sea of ??suffering, the merit value will be increased by one, and the Holy Spirit water will be added with a drop, the total merit value is thirty-seven.


    Nangong Anshan smiled with satisfaction.


    At noon the next day, Nangong Anshan had just returned to the house to harvest the herbs in the space when she heard the noise outside.


    She opened the door and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Nian Pingping also went to inquire just now, and said: "Miss, it''s Miss, she went out for a while, then came back crying, asked her why, she didn''t say anything."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I see, I''ll go over and have a look."


    When she came to the main room, she saw her younger sister drinking water while crying.


    Nangong Anshan asked with concern: "Ayao, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    The weather is cold recently, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Nangong Anshan asked Mr. Ji to only have half a day of class, and let the children complete their homework in the afternoon. No matter when they finish it, as long as they can hand it in the next day.


    Nangong Yao saw that sister cared about her, she felt even more aggrieved, and cried, "Sister, someone bullied me, they robbed you of the candy you gave me, and asked me to give them ten candies every day, otherwise they would Hit me."


    Before Nangong Anshan unlocked maltose in the system, Nangong Anshan often put a few in her bag for her younger brothers and sisters, so that she could also give it to the children in the village, and it was like making friends.


    But her sister can take the initiative to give it, and she is never allowed to ask her for it.


    "What!" Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Who the **** dares to bully my sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： worse

    Chapter 252 is even worse


    Nangong Yao said: "I... I don''t know them, they should have moved here from Changshui Village."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "You dare to bully my sister not long after you came here, do you really think I''m made of mud?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Da Jian came over to report, saying that an adult brought the three children over to apologize, saying that the young lady should not be bullied.


    Nangong Anshan led her sister to the door.


    Even if they have self-knowledge, if she is allowed to come to the door by herself, she will not make it easy.


    When she came to the door, Nangong Anshan saw three women standing at the door with a girl each.


    The three women saw her bringing Nangong Yao over, and hurriedly made their daughters kneel down.


    One person said: "Xiao Dong, I''m really sorry, I''m Liu Shi, my child will give me candy after I go back, I asked her where she came from, and she said it was given to her by Xiao Dong''s younger sister. I don''t believe it, hit me After she had a meal, she told the truth, saying that she robbed your sister. I quickly brought her over to apologize, and you said, how much are those candies worth, we will pay you double."


    Another person said: "My little boss, I am Yushi. I also heard my child say the same thing, and brought the child here. This child made a mistake today. You can deal with it as you like. We have nothing to say."


    Another person said: "My little boss, I am the Xia family, and my child told me the same way. I know that my child has made a big mistake, so I brought the child over to apologize. You can deal with it however you want."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the kneeling child and asked, "What are your names and how old are you?"


    Seeing that her child was silent, Liu patted her on the back hard.


    The first child said: "I...my name is Zhan Huahua, and I am seven years old."


    "My name is Zhan Zhenzhen, and I am six years old."


    "My name is Zhan Huihui, and I am five years old."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you all cousins?"


    Liu said: "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Your Zhan family are really good. You just came to Liuye Village and started bullying my sister, Nangong Anshan."


    Liu kicked Zhan Huahua anxiously, and said angrily: "You haven''t apologized yet, do you know what you did today?"


    Zhan Huahua cried and said: "I''m sorry, little boss, I... I won''t dare again in the future, please forgive me this time, I... I will definitely protect your sister from now on, and never let her get hurt again."


    Zhan Zhenzhen also said: "I also apologize, I shouldn''t ask for the candy from the little lady, if she doesn''t give it, I shouldn''t grab it."


    Zhan Huihui said: "I... I also apologize, I''m sorry, I was wrong, and I will never grab the little lady''s candy again."


    Liu Shi said: "Little Boss, we have already brought them. If you want to punish them, we will have no problem."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the three people who were crying like tears in front of her, and was about to say something when she suddenly thought of something and asked, "These three children probably caused you a lot of trouble before, right?"


    Yu Shi was very embarrassed and said: "Yes... yes, we tried our best to teach them, but they are very naughty and beat them, they just don''t obey."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it a disobedient child? It''s very simple, just send them to the government and let the government convict them of robbery."


    The three Zhanjia sisters were frightened and cried.


    Liu said anxiously: "My little boss, I beg you to be merciful. After all, they are girls. If they enter the government, it will be difficult to find a good wife in the future."


    Yu Shi also said: "For the sake of their young age, please forgive them this time."


    Nangong Anshan looked at her sister, "Ayao, are you willing to forgive the three sisters?"


    Nangong Yao thought for a while, and said: "Sister, if you forgive them, I will forgive them."


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    When did my younger sister become so cunning.


    Seeing the three sisters of the Zhan family looking at her anxiously, Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t want to forgive you for bullying my sister."


    The tears of the three sisters suddenly increased.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I am your boss, but you bully the boss''s sister. If it spreads, the impact will be very bad, so I have to punish you."


    "Let me ask you, in your family, your father works in my house, right?"


    The three sisters nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, I also remember your names, and I will let your father stop working from today, and he will not be able to return to work until a month later."


    Liu Shi and the others were overjoyed, they thought their family would lose their jobs in Nangong''s family forever.


    Liu, Yu, and Xia said at the same time: "Thank you, little boss."


    The three Zhanjia sisters also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Anshan continued: "Don''t be too happy too early, because you are the first offender today, so I will punish you lightly, but if anyone in Changshui Village dares to bully people in Liuye Village next time , then I will make him lose his job in my family forever. If the nature is bad, I will report to His Royal Highness Li Wang and ask him to drive those who love to bully out of Liuye Village and never come back."


    The six nodded apprehensively.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, let''s all go home."


    "Thank you, little boss."


    After the others left, Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, with your temper, you would definitely take back their family''s work forever, why this time..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "They didn''t have much trouble with me before. Those three children would grab candy. It''s probably because the life before was too hard. I haven''t seen such a new thing. And they can''t work for a month. For the previous For a person who has already been paid once, the punishment is considered severe. It is estimated that the three children will not have a better life at home. In a few days, their life will be even worse."


    Nan Gongsheng asked suspiciously: "Why did you say that their life will be worse in a few days?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled, "You will know in a few days."


    ¡­


    Time will soon be the day of the new year, and the new year will be a few days away.


    Since a few days ago, Nangong Anshan has been going back and forth between home and the city, preparing things for the New Year.


    One part is for the people who work in her house, and the other part is for the family members.


    Of course, she also took out a lot of inexhaustible things in the space.


    Boy Tai Le said that the system was originally used to benefit mankind, so she should be the one doing good things for the system.


    At this time, she stood in the open space and rang the gong together with Zhou Lizheng.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu heard the sound of the gong, she wanted to go to gather.


    Her man said: "What are you going to do? Haven''t you heard the difference in the sound of the gong? Every time before, the sound of the gong was related to Nangong Anshan''s house. Did you not A waste of time? It¡¯s better to feed all the chickens, ducks and geese at home.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Benefits

    Chapter 253 Benefits


    Ms. Xu choked suddenly, and knew that what her man said was reasonable, so she had to work depressedly.


    Not long after, all the people who worked in Nangong Anshan''s house gathered in the open space.


    Of course, a workshop is inseparable from people, and there are also people on duty.


    As for those people from other villages, Nangong Anshan also let them come.


    Some people who had a festive relationship with Nangong Anshan''s family also had nothing to do and came to watch the fun.


    Many people started whispering.


    "Tell me, what does the little boss want from us?"


    "I don''t know, did someone make a mistake?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll find out later."


    The people in front saw that there were many things covered by cloth beside Nangong Anshan, and they were also very puzzled. Could it be that the little boss is going to plant something again?


    Nangong Anshan saw that it was almost time for people to come, so she said loudly, "Everyone, be quiet."


    Everyone fell silent immediately, and for a while, everyone in the open space could only hear their own breathing.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I asked you to come here today because I have something important to tell you. Today is the new year, and the Chinese New Year will be in a few days. This year, whether it is the people from Qingshan Village or Changshui Village , all spent their first year in Liuye Village."


    "I also know that everyone has suffered this year, and life is very sad."


    "So in order to let everyone have a good year, I specially prepared some things for everyone that you need for the New Year."


    "However, according to the length of time I work in my house and the location, the things that everyone can get will be different."


    "First, everyone who works in the two workshops of my family will be given two taels of silver, ten catties of pork, twenty catties of rice, one bolt of linen, one catty of peanut oil, five catties of shiitake mushrooms, ten catties of flour, and one bag of pork buns. , a bag of mung bean cakes, a bag of maltose, 30 catties of carrots, and 30 catties of white radishes."


    "Secondly, the people who work in my family''s field, the people in Liuye Village work longer hours than the people in Changshui Village, so each person is given one tael of silver, ten catties of pork, twenty catties of rice, and a piece of linen. One catty of peanut oil, five catties of shiitake mushrooms, ten catties of flour, one bag of pork buns, one bag of mung bean cake, one bag of maltose, thirty catties of carrots, and thirty catties of white radishes."


    "Third, the people from other villages who work in my field, that is, the people who go back and forth to Liuye Village every day, because the working hours are longer than those in Changshui Village, each person is given 800 Wen, five catties of pork, and twenty catties of rice. , a piece of linen, a catty of peanut oil, five catties of mushrooms, ten catties of flour, a bag of pork buns, a bag of mung bean cakes, a bag of maltose, thirty catties of carrots, thirty catties of carrots, and thirty catties of white radishes."


    "Fourth, the people in Changshui Village who work in my house, because their working hours are too short, each person is given three hundred Wen, three catties of pork, twenty catties of rice, one bolt of linen, one catty of peanut oil, five catties of shiitake mushrooms, ten A catty of flour, a bag of pork buns, a bag of mung bean cakes, a bag of maltose, 30 catties of carrots, and 30 catties of white radishes."


    "Fifth, the people from other villages who worked in my field before, and those who were persuaded to go back because the field doesn''t need so many people recently, you go back and inform them, after all, they have also worked here for so long , you can come and pick it up tomorrow.¡±


    Except for money and pork, all these things are in her space system.


    Many people think that there are a lot of things, so they must have spent a lot of money, but in fact they didn''t spend much at all.


    Taylor boy said that the system is originally used to benefit mankind, and it¡¯s okay for her to bring out some more things.


    Both carrots and white radishes can be stored in the cellar.


    Although it looks like a lot, every household is short of vegetables now, and they are reluctant to buy them. If the whole family eats together, it will probably be eaten up in a short time.


    Vegetables have been sold in Liuye Village for a while, and everyone knows what carrots are.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone was surprised and happy.


    "The little boss is really kind, actually gave us so many things for the New Year."


    "Yeah, yeah, they still give us money. This is the best employer I''ve ever seen."


    "She still wants to give us oil, it''s a valuable thing, the little boss is really willing to part with it."


    "I have wanted to eat stir-fried vegetables for a long time, but I have always been reluctant to pay for it. Now, I can also taste the taste of stir-fried vegetables."


    ¡°With these things, we can have a good year.¡±


    "We can save a lot of money for new year''s goods this year, and this year is probably the best year I''ve ever had."


    "Who is not, so are we."


    Nangong Anshan continued: "Okay, everyone continue to be quiet, I haven''t finished yet."


    Everyone had to shut up.


    Nangong Anshan said: "These benefits are only given to those who work in my family, those who have made no mistakes. Those who are in the process of suspending work do not enjoy the benefits I just mentioned."


    The three brothers of the Zhan family knew that Nangong Anshan was referring to the three of them, their faces froze immediately, and at the same time they gave their daughter a hard look.


    The three sisters were afraid to look into their father''s eyes.


    Nangong Anshan said loudly: "You can''t resell the things I gave to others, but you can give them to your relatives and friends. Okay, do you have any questions? Just ask. "


    One person asked: "Little boss, if several members of a family work in your family, will that family only get one job?"


    "Of course not." Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone can get it. If there are four people working in a family, they can get four jobs."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people present immediately exploded.


    "My God, you can get multiple copies."


    "If there are four people working in the family, then you can get four servings. Those things are probably enough to eat."


    "Yes, four people is a hundred catties of meat, the little boss is really too generous."


    A person suddenly shouted: "Let us thank Xiaodong, she not only saved our lives this year, but also gave us hope to live, Xiaodong is our reborn parents, let us all thank her."


    Everyone felt that what he said made sense when they heard the words, and knelt down towards Nangong Anshan in unison.


    "Thank you, little boss."


    Nangong Anshan was startled, and hurriedly said: "Everyone get up, I treat you well because you are helping me seriously and not against me, this is what you deserve. If you don''t get up, I will Take back what I just said."


    Everyone had to get up.


    "When you read a person''s name later, go up to the first person. The person who receives it will go home with the things first, and then go to work in the field."


    Everyone said almost at the same time: "Yes, my little boss."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： award

    Chapter 254 Commendation


    Zhou Lizheng''s three sons also came to help today.


    Zhou Zhenyang said loudly: "Cao Zhenya."


    Cao Zhenya didn''t expect to be the first one, so she hurried forward.


    Zhou Zhenyang and his brothers gave her five taels of silver, ten catties of pork, twenty catties of rice, one bolt of linen, one catty of peanut oil, five catties of shiitake mushrooms, ten catties of flour, one bag of pork buns, one bag of mung bean cakes, one bag of Maltose, thirty catties of carrots, and thirty catties of white radishes were all placed in front of her.


    Cao Zhenya saw that she actually had five taels of silver, so she hurriedly said, "This is too much money."


    "I didn''t give much." Nangong Anshan said: "You are the chief manager of the field, and you usually have to work a lot. It is normal to have more reward money, so just accept it."


    Cao Zhenya was immediately moved, and said gratefully: "Thank you, little boss."


    After getting the assigned things, Wu Xiaobing hurried forward to help carry the things.


    Let people watch for the time being if they can''t finish moving, and they will come back to move later.


    Some people looked at the backs of their mother and daughter, and they were immediately envious.


    The reward of five taels of silver is comparable to their work for half a year.


    Soon, other people began to receive things one after another, and everyone who received them was extremely happy.


    When Qiu and her two daughters saw all the villagers happily taking things that belonged to her, their eyes turned red.


    If there is no separation, these things are all theirs.


    It''s so annoying to actually take their things and distribute them to others.


    Qiu said angrily: "This **** girl, she is such a prodigal, she gave so many good things to outsiders. I have never eaten a grain of rice from her house since I moved to Liuye Village. She turned her head and gave so many good things to outsiders." There are so many good things, and they actually give money to others, I haven''t received money from Nangong Anshan yet."


    "That''s right." Nangong Miao said: "Aniang, why don''t we ask Ah Shan for those things, we are all her relatives, we have done things to her for so long, we don''t care anymore, she Probably don''t care anymore."


    Nangong Cai said: "Yes, although I promised that Sun Youtian would find her trouble, I never went there once."


    She sacrificed her daughter. Before, Sun Youtian sent someone to spread the word that if she didn''t act, her daughter Chen Ledong would stay in the prison forever.


    It''s winter now, and her daughter doesn''t know how uncomfortable it is in the prison.


    If Nangong Anshan knew what she was thinking, she would definitely retort back unceremoniously: "Who told you not to return the money, you are all responsible for this."


    Qiu Shi said: "Okay, let''s try it in the past."


    Nangong Anshan was supervising the villagers queuing up. Out of the corner of her eye, she was biased against the three of Qiu''s mother and daughter. She turned around and looked at them leisurely.


    Qiu said: "Nangong Anshan, give me and your two aunts a share of what you said just now."


    That tone was not polite at all, as if Nangong Anshan owed her.


    "For you?" Nangong Anshan smiled immediately, "You really have thick skins, don''t you know that we have already torn our skins? How dare you say such a thing?"


    Qiu frowned and said, "Let''s go when the past is over. We don''t care about it anymore, so don''t worry about it either."


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Don''t care? You said it easily, of course you don''t care about me, and I didn''t intend to kill you. But you mother and daughter are the ones who intend to kill me. I don''t care , unless you all die once."


    "You!" Qiu Shi suddenly became angry, "You child, why do you not listen to the truth so much?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at those who were still in line, "You said, is it too much for the granddaughter to give Grandma some food? I am her elder."


    Wei Zhongshan said: "Generally speaking, it is not too much for a granddaughter to feed grandma. But you are not worthy of being Ah Shan''s grandma. A grandma who wants her granddaughter''s life is not worthy of respect or filial piety. It''s worth eating."


    Others also echoed: "He is right, you almost killed us before, this kind of person is not worthy of filial piety."


    "I agree too."


    "I agree too."


    "It is kind of us to tolerate you continuing to live in Liuye Village. You actually dare to find fault. You really have no self-knowledge."


    ¡­


    Some people from other villages don¡¯t know about the grievances between Nangong Anshan and the Qiu family for the time being, so they can only look at each other and dare not speak for the time being.


    Qiao Shengli saw a person from Liuye Village next to him, and asked in a low voice: "Why is the relationship between my little boss and her grandmother so stiff?"


    Lu Jinhao simply told what Qiu had done.


    Qiao Shengli immediately understood Nangong Anshan. If his grandma wanted the lives of him and his younger brothers and sisters and was separated when the family was so difficult, he would probably do the same.


    The residents of Changshui Village nearby also suddenly realized when they heard the words.


    Qiu''s face suddenly turned green, "You...you all took advantage of the stinky girl, that''s why you speak for her."


    Wei Zhongshan snorted, "Whatever you say, Ah Shan is good to us, if we don''t speak for her, should we speak for you who almost killed us? We are not that magnanimous."


    "you!"


    When the Qiu mother and daughter heard the words, they wanted to rush over to beat Wei Zhongshan.


    Nangong Anshan stood in front of Wei Zhongshan, put her hands on her hips and said, "What? You want to beat someone under my nose?"


    The mother and daughter of the Qiu family stopped immediately.


    Qiu Shi said: "Get out of the way, I have to give him some color today."


    She didn''t dare to hit Nangong Anshan, but couldn''t she hit Wei Zhongshan?


    Nangong Anshan suddenly said: "You want to hit someone? Okay, as long as you do it, I will guarantee that you will spend the whole New Year''s Eve in prison this year."


    The three of Qiu''s mother and daughter were stunned for a moment, and then froze.


    Nangong Anshan said: "If you have nothing to do, hurry up, or I will go to the official immediately."


    The mother and daughter were about to leave when they saw a motorcade coming from a distance, walking straight towards Nangong Anshan.


    The mother and daughter thought they were here to trouble Nangong Anshan, so they stood aside, waiting to see Nangong Anshan''s joke.


    Nangong Anshan also saw those people, and thought they were here to cause trouble, but when she saw Feng Yuan, she felt relieved.


    She had a faint guess in her mind.


    Feng Yuan, who was riding a horse, stopped two meters away from Nangong Anshan.


    Feng Yuan got off his horse and said, "Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the team behind him and said, "You brought them here alone? What is the purpose of coming here this time?"


    Feng Yuandao: "Didn''t you help His Royal Highness Li find such an important thing? That''s why His Royal Highness wants to reward you. His Highness Li said that you should forgive him for coming so late because he is really busy recently. Yes, I found the time in these two days, and personally found some things for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Nangong Cais suspicion

    Chapter 255 Nangong Cai''s Suspicion


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the servants beside the carriage began to unload things from the carriage one after another.


    The others present were all looking straight at the boxes.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan and the people in charge are very familiar, Qiu frowned, it turned out that the dead girl knew someone.


    Feng Yuan glanced at the people present, and said loudly: "His Royal Highness Li has an order. Nangong Anshan, a member of Liuye Village, has contributed to helping the king build an army. He will reward you with five hundred acres of land, two boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, and all kinds of scarves. Fifty bolts of silk and satin, thirty pieces of antique calligraphy and paintings, and five kinds of precious herbs."


    Every time he said something, someone put something in front of her.


    The people present were shocked when they heard this.


    God, His Royal Highness Prince Li actually rewarded Nangong Anshan with so many good things.


    The eyes of the Qiu mother and daughter almost fell to the ground.


    They never expected that these people were actually sent by King Li to deliver things to Nangong Anshan.


    With so many rewards, if Nangong Anshan''s family hadn''t been separated, they would all belong to them.


    The three of them immediately regretted it very much. If they had known that Nangong Anshan would be rewarded by His Highness Li Wang, they would not have sold her at the beginning, they would have offered her up as a bodhisattva.


    Nangong Anshan said in a daze, "Is this all for me?"


    In her first life, she never received so many rewards even in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and even her father in the first life never got them.


    Feng Yuan smiled and said: "Yes, it was all given to you by His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    "But aren''t you A Xu''s guard? Why are you helping His Royal Highness King Li?"


    "My master can be regarded as a member of His Royal Highness Li Wang. His Royal Highness Li felt that it would not be too restrained to send someone you know well, so he sent you here."


    "His Royal Highness Li Wang is really caring."


    Feng Yuan handed the bamboo slips in his hand to her, and said: "This is the gift list, written by His Highness Li Wang himself, you can check it."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t want to check, after all, His Royal Highness Li Wang would not lie to her, but seeing Qiu''s mother and daughter looking at her with envy and hatred, she opened the gift list and asked people to open every box for checking.


    The Qiu mother and daughter three saw those gold and silver jewelry and silk satin eyes straightened, those things are too beautiful.


    People in other villages looked at it with envy.


    Nangong Anshan carefully compared, and when she saw one of the herbs, she suddenly smiled.


    Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness Li Wang actually gave her the herbal medicine Kulang, and her mother''s hope of recovering her legs was even greater.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan said: "I''ve finished reading them all, and there are many of them."


    Feng Yuandao: "That''s good, I have to go back to protect my master, so I won''t keep any more. I''ll let them carry all these things into your home, lest you find someone again."


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Anshan followed her back home.


    Back home, the family members were shocked to see so many rewards.


    They all knew that Nangong Anshan helped King Li find the iron ore, but King Li hadn¡¯t rewarded it for a long time, so they thought King Li had forgotten about it.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, His Royal Highness Prince Li is too willing to give you so many things."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "It must be that iron mine they mined recently is not bad."


    Nangong Yao''s eyes lit up when she saw the two boxes of gold and silver jewelry, "Sister, these things are so beautiful."


    "If you like it, just pick a few that you like, and sister will give it to you."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Nangong Anshan smiled when she saw the land title deed of 500 mu.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, why do I feel that you are more interested in the five hundred acres of land?"


    "Of course." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "I was about to buy land, but I didn''t expect His Royal Highness King Li to send it over. This is really great."


    She can save a lot of money.


    The others also laughed when they heard this.


    ¡­


    What Nangong Anshan didn''t know was that when Qiu saw that Nangong Anshan had left, she stomped her feet and had no choice but to take her daughters back home.


    After arriving at Qiu''s home, Nangong Cai suddenly said, "Aniang, don''t you find it strange?"


    Mrs. Qiu was depressed that Nangong Anshan had received so many rewards, so she said listlessly, "What''s so strange?"


    "Since she was sold last time, Nangong Anshan has not only gained supernatural power, but also fortune. Now even His Highness Li Wang has sent things to her home."


    "What''s so strange about this." Nangong Miao said, "I''ve heard people say that time comes and goes. Maybe it''s because of her luck."


    "No." Nangong Cai said: "I mean, what she does now is completely different from before she was sold, it''s like a different person."


    Qiu Shi said: "Didn''t she say it before? She has divine power, so she has confidence. She didn''t have divine power before, so she didn''t dare to confront us."


    "Is that so?" Nangong Cai said, "Why do I feel something is wrong? Do you think the current Nangong Anshan is a monster?"


    "How is that possible." Qiu Shi said, "I''ve lived for decades, and I haven''t seen a monster yet. Don''t think too much about it. You''d better think about how to get something from Nangong Anshan."


    Nangong Cai said: "Okay."


    Nangong Miao suddenly said: "Isn''t there someone in the second brother''s family who works in Nangong''s house? Then they can get a lot of good things today, how about us..."


    Qiu was overjoyed immediately, "That''s right, there are still a lot of good things for the second child, let''s go, let''s go to their house now, the second child is much easier to deal with than Nangong Anshan, I must eat Nangong Anshan today The things at home will **** her off."


    After she finished speaking, she went out and walked directly to her second son''s house.


    Nangong Cai and Nangong Miao also followed.


    When they arrived, Nangongkang''s family members were struggling to move everything home.


    Qiu couldn''t see his eyes when he laughed suddenly, and stepped forward and said: "Second brother, you can''t finish eating so many good things at home, give some to me and your two sisters, we don''t want too much, just put the meat and rice, and return it to me." Just give us big meat buns, mung bean cakes, and oil."


    Nan Gongkang ignored her words and continued to move things.


    Qiu''s complexion sank for a moment, and he said angrily, "Second brother, I''m talking, did you hear me?"


    Nangong Kang waited for all the things to be moved, and then said: "Aniang, these are the things that Ashan gave to our family. When the Chinese New Year comes, I will give you the filial money and things separately. Don''t stare at these things." gone."


    As he spoke, he looked at the two older sisters again, "Sister, you only received one hundred taels of silver after you married your daughter. The family situation is much better than mine, so stop staring at my food."


    "There is also the second sister. If you rely on the eldest sister, life may not be difficult. I also have children in my family, and the children like those things, so don''t compete with the children for food."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： save lives

    Chapter 256 Saving People


    Nangong Cai and Nangong Miao choked, and their faces turned red.


    Qiu frowned and said: "Don''t make so many excuses, those are good things, and you should use them to honor me, so hurry up and get them."


    Nan Gongkang said: "I won''t take it, I told you, I will give you what I should give you on New Year''s Eve."


    "you!"


    As soon as Qiu said that, he wanted to go in and grab it.


    Nangongshu blocked the door and said loudly: "Grandma, if you dare to **** it, I will tell Ah Shan."


    Qiu snorted: "It''s useless for you to tell her. As a mother, it is not against the law to take things from your son''s house."


    "It''s not against the law." Nangong Shu said: "But if Ah Shan finds out that you have robbed her of something, she will definitely be very upset. The two aunts have been following you all the time. Tell me, will she go to you for the last time?" Loving granddaughter''s troubles?"


    Qiu Shi was startled, and stopped immediately.


    Nangong Miao was also worried that Nangong Anshan would hurt her daughter, so she said helplessly, "Aniang, if Nangong Anshan finds out, she will definitely attack Yingying and the others, forget it."


    Qiu said unwillingly: "Then let''s forget about it today?"


    "Yeah, that''s the only way."


    Mrs. Qiu glanced at the eldest daughter, and saw that the eldest daughter also nodded, so she had to give the second son a hard look, "You''d better deliver the silver and things on time, or I will come to you personally, hmph!"


    After speaking, she left angrily.


    Nangong Cai and Nangong Miao also quickly followed behind her.


    Seeing that his mother had left, Nangong Kang was suddenly relieved.


    Nangong Shu said: "Father, what if Grandma comes over next time?"


    Nangong Kang said: "Let''s talk about it when we come, you all hide your things well, in case she sneaks over and steals while we are not at home, it will be troublesome."


    "it is good."


    At the same time, as soon as Zhan Huahua came home, his father Zhan Yamada slapped her hard.


    After all, Zhan Huahua was only seven years old, she felt wronged immediately, and cried, "Father, why did you hit me?"


    Zhan Shantian said angrily: "Why did you hit you? You have seen what happened today. If you don''t cause trouble, our family can get a lot of good things. For a few candies, our family lost so many good things , do you think it¡¯s worth it? Now the whole village is watching our family¡¯s jokes, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Zhan Huahua cried: "Father, I was wrong, and I will never dare again, please forgive me this time, I really know I was wrong .¡±


    Zhan Shantian thought that so many good things had been missed, and felt very distressed. Even if his daughter begged for mercy, he still moved his hand, took a broom and greeted her lap, and said while beating: "You do this every time. , You admit your mistakes quickly, but you forget them the next day. Since you were young, we wiped your **** a lot. If I can¡¯t give you a memory today, you will definitely make mistakes next time!¡±


    Zhan Huahua knew that Dad was here for real this time, and begged for mercy while running, "Dad, I was wrong, don''t hit me, please, don''t hit me."


    Zhan Yamada pretended not to hear, and continued chasing and beating his daughter.


    His family members tried to persuade him, but he refused to listen and kept chasing and beating him.


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan was busy at home, when Er Jian came to report suddenly, saying that people from Changshui Village were kneeling at the door, begging her for help.


    "Help? What''s wrong? Is someone sick?"


    "I don''t know, that person was just crying for help. I asked him who to save, but he didn''t say a word, just said please help."


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to walk out.


    When she saw the man''s appearance, she said, "You... aren''t you Zhan Yamada? Zhan Huahua''s father, what did you come to me for?"


    Zhou Lizheng ran over from a distance and said, "I told you to wait for me."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Grandpa Lizheng, what happened to him?"


    Zhou Lizheng said: "Zhan Yamada, tell yourself."


    Zhan Shantian said anxiously: "It''s like this, I... I saw Xiaodong''s family distributing things to the villagers today, and I regretted that I didn''t educate my daughter well before, so I taught her a lesson when I went back. But she didn''t want to be beaten, so she went everywhere Running, the yard was wet and slippery, she accidentally knocked on the stone on which we stepped in the yard, a big cut was made on her head, and a lot of blood flowed out, she also passed out, there is no doctor in the village , I went to find Zhou Lizheng, and on the way I heard an old lady surnamed Qiu say that my little boss has medical skills, so I came here."


    Zhou Lizheng said: "I happened to meet him at that time, and the person whose surname he said was Qiu was the Qiu family."


    After hearing this, Nangong Anshan turned around and went back to her room.


    Zhan Yamada was taken aback for a moment, and just when he thought Nangong Anshan didn''t want to meddle in his affairs, he saw her come out with a medicine box.


    "Let''s go, take me to see the situation."


    Although Zhan Huahua did something wrong, what she did did not cause her to lose her life. She has lived three lives, and there is no need to be serious with a seven-year-old child.


    Zhan Yamada was overjoyed, stood up and walked towards his house.


    Not long after, Nangong Anshan came to Zhan Huahua''s room. At this time, Liu was anxiously pressing the wound with a cloth, trying to stop the bleeding on her head.


    It''s just that no matter how hard she pressed, the blood kept flowing out, and tears came out of her anxiously.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan approaching, Liu Shi said anxiously: "Little master, please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, please save my daughter."


    Nangong Anshan asked her to remove the cloth, opened the medicine box and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely save her."


    After she finished speaking, she saw that Zhan Huahua''s forehead was still bleeding, took out a bottle of medicine, opened it, and began to sprinkle medicine on the wound.


    What is surprising is that the bleeding stopped as soon as the wound touched the powder.


    The Zhan family¡¯s parents were shocked when they saw this.


    The effect of this medicine is too good.


    Nangong Anshan took Zhan Huahua''s pulse again.


    After a long while, she said: "No big problem, she just suffered a sudden violent blow to the head, so she lost consciousness. Now she is unconscious, and it''s just because of excessive blood loss. I prescribed a blood-enriching medicine for her." , Take it every morning, noon and evening, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Zhan Yamada said: "Excuse me, when can she wake up?"


    "Tonight at the earliest, early tomorrow morning at the latest." Nangong Anshan said: "I will give her another medicine later, and bandage her head. The dressing needs to be changed every day, and I will come here once a day."


    Zhan Yamada and Liu Shi immediately knelt down, "Thank you, little boss."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, get up, in the future, when we teach the children, we should focus on safety. Don''t just focus on the momentary pleasure, so as not to regret it later."


    "Yes, we know."


    After Nangong Anshan bandaged Zhan Huahua, she wrote another prescription, saying: "I don''t have any of these medicines. You can only go to the pharmacy in the city. My family has a carriage. I will let my servants drive it later." I will take you there in a carriage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： two days

    Chapter 257 Two days of consultation


    Zhan Yamada said: "Thank you, little boss, I will go right away, it''s just the consultation fee..."


    "The dressing fee plus the consultation fee, let''s give one hundred copper coins, and I will also include the daily dressing fee in the future."


    Although she does not lack the hundred copper coins, if it is free this time, the villagers will inevitably come to her if they have a headache in the future.


    She can treat critical illnesses, but if they want to come to her for any ailments in the future, then she will be in trouble.


    Li Wang''s fiefdom will go to war next year, and she still has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t want to stay at home every day to treat people''s illnesses. For mild cases, let them go to the doctors in the city by themselves.


    Besides, the Zhan family just got the compensation silver from His Royal Highness Li Wang, so there should be no shortage of money for the time being, and it is not too much for her to charge a hundred copper coins.


    Zhan Yamada said: "Then I would like to thank my little boss."


    After speaking, he took out a hundred copper coins and gave them to Nangong Anshan.


    After Nangong Anshan accepted it, she left the medicine to facilitate her departure.


    Zhan Yamada also took the prescription and followed behind her. After arriving at Nangong''s house, he got into a carriage and headed for the city.


    Tai Le boy said: "To treat a seriously injured child, the merit value will be increased by one, and the holy spirit water will be added with a drop. The total merit value is thirty-five."


    At night, after Zhan Huahua drank the medicine once, she really woke up.


    Zhan Yamada and Liu Shi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    During dinner at night, Nangong Sheng saw that his sister was silent, and asked, "Ashan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that starting tomorrow, many people from Changshui Village want to ask me to treat their illnesses."


    She still has a lot of things to do.


    How about sitting in the clinic for two days?


    In case they get sick during the Chinese New Year, they will come to her at that time.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, help them if you can. Everyone''s life is hard, so let''s do it for your father and elder brother who are away."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, I will follow your orders."


    By the way, increase her merit points, so that she can have more Holy Spirit water.


    Qinglongguo does not need medical qualifications to treat diseases now. Although she is young, she can still practice medicine.


    So the next day, Nangong Anshan notified Cao Zhenya and asked her to inform the people in the field that if someone in the family was sick, they could come to her to have a look, but she would charge money. If you take the pulse and prescribe medicine, if you don''t sell medicine, you have to charge fifty copper coins.


    Nangong Anshan originally thought that many people would be intimidated by the price, but she did not expect that many people came early in the morning on the first day.


    After asking Qiao Lizheng, I realized that doctors in the city charge more expensive consultation fees, and they only charge 200 Wen for pulse consultation.


    Soon, the first person sat opposite to Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan saw that it was Mrs. Yu, and said, "Grandma Yu, isn''t your body always strong? Why, you don''t feel well?"


    Yu sighed and said: "Yeah, don''t look at me like this, I actually have a lot of problems. Recently, I don''t know why, but I have a severe headache, especially at night, sometimes I can''t sleep due to the pain. It''s also very early in the morning. Just woke up, I haven''t had a good rest recently."


    "So that''s it, stretch out your hand, I''ll feel the pulse."


    "Okay." Yu Shi stretched out his hand.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand and said, "It''s not a serious illness. Are you worrying too much during this time, and you always have something on your mind?"


    Yu sighed and said, "Yes, my son is twenty-five years old, but he doesn''t have a wife yet. I''m worried. Before my family was poor, and my son couldn''t marry a wife, I would accept my fate, but now that my family is rich, I will I asked someone to match him before, and the people I introduced were all several years younger than him, some even ten years younger, and none of them were suitable, so I was really in a hurry."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Does Uncle Wei only want to marry a woman who has never been married?"


    "No, as long as it''s a woman, it''s just that I just introduced it. All of them are little girls. Those who like my son, my son doesn''t like it. My son likes it, and that girl doesn''t like my son."


    "That''s how it is. Take things slowly, don''t rush. I''ll write a prescription, and you''ll get it in the city to grab the medicine. Twice a day, once in the morning and evening, after meals, the disease will be relieved in three days. But you If you continue to worry, even if Da Luo Immortal comes, there is no way to heal you."


    "I see, thank you Ashan, I will go in the afternoon, and I will prepare lunch for the people in other villages later."


    Nangong Anshan said while writing: "Okay."


    After a while, she gave Yu the prescription, looked at the person behind Yu, "Next."


    The second person is Zhou Lizheng''s youngest son, Zhou Zhenyu.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Uncle Zhenyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Zhenyu looked around and whispered a few words to her.


    Seeing him, Nangong Anshan''s face turned red immediately, and she laughed softly: "So that''s the case, I understand, stretch out your hand and let me check the pulse."


    Zhou Zhenyu was surprised and said, "Ashan, do you really understand?"


    This kid is only ten years old this year, so he already understands the relationship between men and women?


    Nangong Anshan nodded solemnly: "It''s all said in medical books. I want to study medicine. I must learn everything so that I can treat patients."


    If Zhou Zhenyu hadn''t said anything, she wouldn''t have noticed that he had no children.


    He is twenty years old this year and has no children for five years. Zhou Lizheng did not force him to divorce his wife, nor did he think that it was his wife''s problem. All four of them got into her house to work.


    "Okay." Zhou Zhenyu stretched out his hand in embarrassment.


    Yingqi put a handkerchief on his wrist, and Nangong Anshan stretched out his hand.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan said: "The problem with the pulse condition is not serious. I will prescribe a medicine for you. After half a month of treatment, it should be effective. After half a month, you can come to me again to check the pulse." .¡±


    Zhou Zhenyu said: "Thank you, Ah Shan."


    After Nangong Anshan gave him the prescription, she continued to shout: "Next."


    Sitting embarrassingly opposite Nangong Anshan, Mrs. Qin said in a low voice, "Ashan, I...I want to see why I haven''t had children for so many years."


    Seeing that she was Zhou Zhenyu''s daughter-in-law, Nangong Anshan didn''t say anything, and directly started to feel her pulse.


    After a long while, she said: "There is a small problem, but it''s not a big problem. I''ll still prescribe you the medicine for half a month, and we''ll see the situation at that time."


    Qin breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it can be cured.


    She said gratefully: "Thank you, Ah Shan."


    ¡­


    Immediately afterwards, Nangong Anshan saw a lot of people, even pregnant women.


    After the people in Changshui Village heard about it, they also came to find Nangong Anshan when they were sick.


    Just like that, Nangong Anshan worked hard for two days, and no one came over until it was almost dark the next day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： New Years Eve Dried Meat and Walnut Crisp Popcorn Cookies

    Chapter 258 New Year¡¯s Eve Meat Dried Meat Walnut Crisp Popcorn Cookies


    At night, when Nangong Anshan was lying on the bed, Boy Tai Le suddenly said: "For the treatment of the villagers, the merit value will be increased by ten, and the holy spirit water will be added with ten drops, so the total merit value is forty-five."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "I have seen a lot of patients in the past two days. At least there are more than 50 patients. Why do you add ten merits to me?"


    "Because you were paid."


    "...I took money, but I didn''t take much. It''s much cheaper than in the city. I even write prescriptions for free."


    If she doesn¡¯t take money, she may become a victim of the village in the future. The villagers may come to her with a little illness, leaving her no time to do what she wants to do.


    "It is precisely because of this that I have given you ten merits."


    "...give me some more, I have helped so many people."


    "Okay, I will give you five more merits. Now you have fifty merits. There is no more."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed, "Thank you."


    Now that she has fifty merits, she hurriedly went to the system to have a look. Sure enough, there were a lot more things that could be exchanged.


    ¡­


    Although the Chinese New Year is still a few days away, the merchants in Qinglong Kingdom are different from those in other places. Even during the Chinese New Year, they will continue to operate as usual.


    Therefore, the things in her workshop and field are selling better day by day.


    Many people thought that it would be extravagant only once a year, and they all came to buy oil to eat, which made the oil sales in her workshop reach an unprecedented height.


    Nangong Anshan is also a bit busy. After going to Yuquan Building to teach the cooks how to cook, she is busy at home.


    In addition to making loom parts, I began to prepare some things needed for the New Year.


    Although there is already a lot of food in the space, what she cooks is not in the space.


    Therefore, for several days in a row, Nangong Anshan''s house was full of fragrance.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, she finally made everything.


    At this time, everyone in the Nangong family, including Ji Weihao and his wife, stood in front of the dining table.


    Nangong Anshan introduced them one by one: "These are cherry, jujube, and grapefruit flavored candies. I named them lollipops."


    "There is also this, made of meat, called meat floss, sandwiched in pasta, very delicious, on the side is bread, I also added meat floss in the middle, this bread is called meat floss bread."


    "There is also this, called jerky, which is baked with meat and various seasonings. It is very fragrant."


    "Everyone, let''s try, starting with jerky, meat floss, meat floss bread, and lollipops."


    When the Nangong family heard what she said, they did as she said.


    Yang Ruolan ate a piece of jerky and said, "It''s delicious, chewy, and tasty."


    After eating the jerky, Nangong Sheng ate some meat floss, and then some meat floss bread, and said, "The bread is delicious. This is the first time I have eaten this kind of snack."


    After Nangong Yao finished eating the rest, she put the cherry-flavored lollipop in her mouth, and said with a satisfied face, "It''s so sweet, delicious, so delicious, I like this taste so much."


    Seeing that all of them looked very satisfied, Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Just like it, I will study more new foods in the future, and let you eat them in different ways."


    "Thank you, Shan."


    "Thank you, sister."


    At this moment, Er Jian suddenly reported that there were several horse-drawn carriages outside, and they all came from the city to deliver New Year''s goods.


    Nangong Anshan said: "New Year''s goods?"


    "Yes, they came over and reported to their family, saying that they were sent by Prince Li, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xiao Ruiyan, and Mr. Shen Kaiyu."


    Nangong Anshan went out to have a look, and those people stepped forward.


    "Miss Nangong, this is the gift list from Prince Li''s Mansion."


    "Miss Nangong, this is Mr. Xu''s gift list."


    "Miss Nangong, this is the gift list from Mr. Xiao Ruiyan."


    "Miss Nangong, this is the gift list from Mr. Shen Kaiyu."


    Nangong Anshan accepted all the gift lists, and said seriously: "Your master is really too polite."


    One person said: "Miss Nangong, let us help you move all your things in."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "Then I will trouble you, after moving in, you don''t want to leave, I also have a return gift for your master, just wait for a while."


    "Yes, girl."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she went to her storage room, took out a lot of things from the space, and then went to the kitchen to divide each of the things she made just now into four.


    After getting ready, the people outside also finished moving the things, so she sent people to put all the things on the carriages of the four families.


    The people in the palace were surprised to see so many things put into the carriage.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Everyone, those things are not as good as those given by your masters, but they are all gifts carefully prepared by me. Go back and tell your masters, and please don''t dislike them. If they taste delicious, I will give them to you later. give them."


    The four said at the same time: "We must do it."


    ¡­


    Glass Palace.


    After listening to what the servant said, King Li was surprised and said: "What did you say? Ashan gave you a lot of things and asked you to take them back?"


    "Yes, the servant saw that there was a lot of food inside, so he didn''t pull the carriage to the backyard. There are also those for His Royal Highness, which are also in the front yard."


    Li Wang said to Dugu Huanxu: "Let''s go and have a look."


    "it is good."


    Wang Li and Princess Li brought their son to the front yard, and saw that all the things on the carriage had been unloaded, and they were all placed in the main hall of the front yard.


    Looking at the large and small food boxes in front of them, Dugu Huanxu asked them to open them separately. When they saw the contents inside, the family of three were stunned.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "What are these things?"


    The servant next to him said: "When Miss Nangong said it, the slaves wrote it down. These things are lollipops, meat floss bread, dried meat, walnut cakes, popcorn, cookies, egg yolk cakes, small twists, and cherries. Mochi and tiger skin cake, the masters next to you should also know that they are pomelo, and the red fruit with pockmarks is called strawberry."


    Dugu Huanxu said in surprise: "I''ve never seen these foods before, did Ah Shan make them all by herself?"


    The servant said: "This servant didn''t ask, but I think that except for the fruit, she made it all by herself. When the servant waited for Miss Nangong to return the gift, I heard from her sister that lollipops, meat floss bread and dried meat It was all made by her elder sister today."


    "I see."


    Li Wang looked at the strawberry and asked: "This fruit called strawberry is really pretty, how do you eat it?"


    Her Majesty said: "Returning to His Highness, Miss Nangong said, just wash it and eat it."


    "Then go and peel the grapefruit, wash the strawberries and present them."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 259 New Year''s Eve


    Li Wang looked at his wife and son with a smile, "These things are very delicate, and they are all from Ah Shan''s heart. Let''s try them all. Anyway, Ah Shan sent two servings. Eat one today and another tomorrow. Any portion is fine."


    Dugu Huanxu frowned and said: "If she knows that these two annual gifts have been sent to Prince Li''s Mansion, she will probably be very angry."


    Li Wang coughed lightly and said, "How about you confess your identity to her as soon as possible?"


    Dugu Huanxu hesitated and said, "This... let''s talk about it later."


    He was really worried that after Nangong Anshan knew his real identity, she would stop treating him as a friend.


    Li Wang did not force him, and began to try those foods.


    Princess Li and Dugu Huanxu also started to taste.


    After a while, Li Wang ate some of each kind, even the lollipop.


    "These things are quite delicious, especially the fried dough twist. It would be good if it is served as a drink or dish."


    "Yes, if the prince likes it, we will eat these for breakfast tomorrow."


    "Can."


    Soon, the servants also processed the grapefruit and strawberries and brought them up.


    After the three of them tried it, Li Wang was shocked and said: "I have never eaten such a sweet grapefruit, it is so delicious. The one called strawberry is also very sweet, no, it is fragrant and sweet."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s really delicious."


    Princess Li said: "I don''t know why, but I think that girl is quite mysterious."


    Li Wangdao: "I think so too, but sometimes when I think about it, she is just a ten-year-old child. Where can she be so mysterious, she probably knows more things than us."


    "makes sense."


    At the same time, Xiao Ruiyan was also carefully watching the return gift from Nangong Anshan.


    Tong Shuxuan said: "These things look really good, they look delicious."


    Xiao Rushuang curled her lips, "Huh, it''s just some snacks and fruits. I''ve heard from my servants, brother, the things you sent over are all good things. I really don''t know why you want to please an ordinary girl so much. You Give her such an expensive item, look at her gift in return, it¡¯s just some novelty food, the sum is not worth as much as the one you gave me.¡±


    With that money, wouldn¡¯t it be good for her to use it?


    She is short of money now.


    Tong Shuxuan frowned and said: "Shuang''er, if you talk like this again, you have nothing to hide, and I will confine you to the house for a month as a mother!"


    Xiao Rushuang stomped her feet, dissatisfied: "Mother, why are you standing next to that stinky girl again? I am your daughter, why do you keep talking for that stinky girl?"


    "Sigh..." Tong Shuxuan said: "I really don''t understand why you have always been so hostile to a child? Don''t you also like her craftsmanship? These things are probably made by her, you Don''t want to try it?"


    Xiao Rushuang snorted, "I don''t eat what she gives, I''m afraid of being poisoned to death."


    "It''s fine if you don''t eat it, we will eat it."


    Xiao Hongyi also said: "It''s fine if you don''t eat it. We can eat more. These things look delicious. Come on, everyone come and try."


    The others said at the same time: "Yes."


    Xiao Hongyi looked at the lollipops, reached out for several sticks, and gave them to his youngest son and daughter, and then ordered his servants to deal with grapefruit and strawberries before trying other foods.


    Others tried it too.


    "These things are delicious."


    "It''s really delicious, the taste is quite good, and it''s all very fresh, making people want to eat it."


    "I knew Ah Shan was good at cooking, but I didn''t expect her to make dim sum so well."


    ¡­


    Soon, grapefruit and strawberries are also served.


    "Grapefruit is so sweet, and strawberries are also delicious. This taste is too sweet."


    "It is indeed delicious. There is nothing bad about what Ah Shan sends."


    ¡­


    Xiao Rushuang saw that her family members were all boasting, and saw that Xiao Rurong was also eating deliciously, so she asked, "A Rong, is it really delicious?"


    Xiao Rurong said: "It''s delicious, very delicious, I''ve never eaten such delicious desserts and fruits."


    When Xiao Rushuang heard this, she reached out to grab a strawberry and eat it.


    Xiao Ruiyan immediately put away the strawberries, "Let''s eat these foods tomorrow. If I finish eating today, I won''t have anything to eat tomorrow. It''s not easy to go shopping at other people''s houses for the New Year."


    Xiao Hongyi nodded: "Just do as you say."


    The people immediately put away their things.


    Xiao Ruiyan glanced at Xiao Rushuang, and said: "You have to keep all these things safe, if you lose one piece, I want you to look after it."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Xiao Rushuang stomped her feet angrily, and ran back to her yard crying.


    Tong Shuxuan sighed.


    Xiao Rui said: "Mother, don''t worry, she will be fine after crying, you know her well."


    "I know, I''m just wondering why she is so hostile to a child. Even if Nangong Anshan''s sister stained her clothes, it''s just a child, and she apologized sincerely."


    "Mother, Rushuang has been very narrow-minded since she was a child. You know it. Don''t think too much about it."


    "All right."


    At this time, the children of Nangong Anshan''s family looked at the grapefruit and strawberries on the table in a daze.


    Nangong Anshan said: "This pomelo is grown on a tree in the yard, and this strawberry is what I found in the mountains. You all have a taste and see if you like it."


    Strawberries are grown from the unlocked seeds in the system. The taste is even better than the best strawberries she has ever seen in her previous life, so she planted some in the space and took them out to eat when she thought it was okay.


    The Nangong family didn''t ask too much, everyone tried.


    "The grapefruit is delicious, sweeter than any I''ve ever eaten before."


    "Strawberry is also delicious, very special taste."


    "They are all delicious."


    "I like them all."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s good if you like it. There are still many grapefruits on the grapefruit tree. I can also find strawberries. Feel free to eat them. I''ll give them to you when you''re done."


    Yinghua asked in a low voice: "Can fruit still grow in this weather?"


    Yingqin said: "The world is so big, there are no surprises. Our master is not an ordinary person. She can even subdue tigers. It is easy to find fruits in winter."


    "makes sense."


    Others were also puzzled, so it was not surprising to hear what Yingqin said.


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, I think this strawberry will be very popular if it is sold."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I know, it''s just that the New Year is coming soon, I have other things to do for the time being, and I can''t take care of them for the time being, let''s talk about it later when I have some free time."


    She has been working on other things recently, and she needs to continue to work on the accessories of the loom.


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    It will soon be New Year''s Eve.


    Qinglong Kingdom is different from the country she stayed in in her previous life. On New Year''s Eve, merchants in the city can continue to operate. Those who don''t want to open can also close their shops and reopen on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： fireworks

    Chapter 260 Fireworks


    Some families with average conditions think that it is only once a year, and they will go out to eat during the Chinese New Year.


    Nangong¡¯s vegetables can be sold a lot every day, and the oil and sugar from the workshop are even better than usual.


    Because of this, Nangong Anshan, who works in Nangong''s family, told them in advance that if they want to continue working during the Chinese New Year, they should continue to work, and their daily wages will be increased by ten copper coins.


    If you don¡¯t want to work and want to rest until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, you can also rest, but there is no wages during the rest.


    Everyone heard that the wages for the Chinese New Year were higher than usual, and they all rushed to do work, and no one wanted to rest. Therefore, at this time, everyone in Nangong Anshan''s field and workshop was in full swing.


    Nangong Anshan also looked for opportunities every day, so she took out a lot of vegetables from the space to sell.


    Nangong Anshan saw that Ji Weihao and his wife were going out early in the morning, so she stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Ji, where are you going?"


    Ji Weihao said: "Today is New Year''s Eve, and it''s not easy to have outsiders at home, so we plan to go out and cook a few dishes by ourselves. Don''t worry, we have moved out all the things we need in the kitchen, and we have useful things."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Mr. Ji, you are welcome, you are the teacher of my family, so you are a member of my family, so stay and eat with us, left and right are just a matter of adding two pairs of chopsticks."


    "No, it''s really not right."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, sir, don''t refuse anymore, I will get angry if you refuse again."


    Ji Weihao had no choice but to nod and agree to stay.


    On this day, Nangong Anshan planned to cook the food herself for two meals.


    I cooked a table full of delicacies at noon, and it was the same at night. The whole family was full of oil.


    Qinglong Kingdom doesn''t have the habit of watching the year. After eating, Nangong Anshan saw that other people wanted to go back to the house one after another, and said with a smile: "You go to bed later, I will show you something good."


    Yang Ruolan asked: "What good thing?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "You will know when you come out with me."


    The others looked at each other immediately, but didn''t say anything, and quickly followed behind her.


    Ji Weihao and his wife also followed behind her.


    Nangong Anshan took them to an open space, let them stand in a safe place, and began to make her surprise.


    After a long while, a sharp voice reached everyone''s ears.


    After the sound disappeared, everyone heard an indescribable sound from the sky, and then a colorful light appeared in the sky.


    Everyone was shocked.


    After a while, the fireworks in the sky scattered one after another, and everyone who watched was dumbfounded.


    The violent explosion of the fireworks attracted many villagers. Looking at the colorful fireworks in the sky, everyone''s eyes were straightened.


    "What is that? It''s so beautiful."


    "Colorful, I have never seen such a beautiful thing."


    "It''s really nice to have such beautiful things to look at during the Chinese New Year."


    "Yeah, this sound is really lively."


    "I think, if the beasts heard this sound, they probably wouldn''t dare to enter the village."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Nangong Anshan prepared a lot of fireworks, which rushed into the sky non-stop, colorful.


    Everyone who saw it was delighted, especially the children, who jumped for joy every time they saw the fireworks explode in the air.


    Feng Yi who was stationed at the foot of the mountain saw the fireworks in the sky and asked in surprise, "What is that?"


    A person who has been paying attention to the situation of Nangong''s family said: "Miss Nangong did it. I don''t know what it is. Now the whole village is watching in the open space."


    Feng Yi said: "This thing is really beautiful, but I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little afraid of this thing. You said that if these things explode on a person, can that person still live?"


    Feng Ji said: "That is definitely not possible. Even if he is alive, he is probably a cripple."


    Feng Yi thought for a while, and said: "The prince said before that he might come here tonight, right?"


    "Yes, it''s almost here."


    "Get on a fast horse and tell Shizi to hurry up."


    "Okay." After Feng Ji finished speaking, he went to give instructions.


    Feng Yi said again: Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Yes."


    On the other side, people from Changshui Village were also watching the fireworks in the distance at their doorstep.


    Qiao Shengli said: "What are those things?"


    Lai Shi said: "I don''t know, but those things are so beautiful, although they are a bit noisy."


    The humanity of the wooden house next door said: "It''s not bad to celebrate the New Year in Liuye Village. Hello, my host. I didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful scenery to see."


    "Yeah, it seems that we are right to come here."


    "I don''t know who made such a beautiful thing."


    Qiao Shengli said: "In my opinion, it should be made by Xiaodong''s family. Apart from their family, I can''t think of anyone who can make it."


    "makes sense."


    After a while, Nangong Anshan''s first round of fireworks was over.


    Nangong Anshan came to the family and said with a smile, "How is it? Does it look good?"


    Nangong Yao excitedly said: "It''s beautiful, it''s very beautiful, sister, what was that just now? It''s the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen."


    Nangong Anshan touched her sister''s head and said, "That''s called fireworks. I made them a few days ago. Those just now were the first batch I made. I thought they would fail, but I didn''t expect them to succeed."


    "Sister, is there any more? I still want to see it."


    "I want to, too, I want to."


    "And me, I want to see it too."


    Nangong Anshan said: "There are many more, I will let you see enough tonight."


    Nangong Cheng, Nangong Mo, and Nangong Yao jumped up happily.


    Nangong Anshan went to order another box, and gorgeous fireworks burst out in the sky again.


    After the second box was finished, quite a few people had already gathered around.


    Zhou Lizheng stepped forward and said, "Ashan, what is this? It''s really beautiful."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I made the fireworks. In the past, we either slept or slept after the New Year''s Eve dinner. It was too deserted. I just wanted to make our village more lively in the future, so I made some Gadgets come out to play."


    All she made was fireworks, she didn¡¯t make anything like cannons or fairy wands in her previous life.


    She didn''t plan to spread dangerous goods like fireworks among the people. If something happened to the children, she probably would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    In the future, when she has made the paper, she will make firecrackers, so that it will be even more festive when they are set off during the Chinese New Year. It can even scare wild animals so that they will not come down to eat people in winter.


    Zhou Lizheng also smiled and said: "It turns out that it is like this. The fireworks are really lively. This year''s New Year''s Eve is really different for us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： dynamite

    Chapter 261 Dynamite


    Such beautiful fireworks, probably not even in the city.


    Nangong Yao suddenly pulled Nangong Anshan''s sleeve, begging all over her face: "Sister, I still want to watch it, I still want to watch it."


    Nangong Anshan glanced around and asked loudly, "Do you still want to watch?"


    After all, some people go to bed early, and the fireworks are very noisy. She is worried about disturbing others.


    Everyone said almost at the same time: "Think."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay."


    After speaking, she went to put another box.


    Feng Yi looked at the side for a while, saw that there was no one around Nangong Anshan to ask, so he stepped forward and said, "Miss Nangong, what is the name of such a beautiful thing?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s called fireworks."


    "Did you do it yourself?"


    "Yes."


    Feng Yi said in surprise: "You are really amazing."


    "Haha, it''s nothing, I just happened to get a book on how to make fireworks, so I was able to make them."


    Dugu Huanxu happened to hear the word "firework" when he came over, and asked in confusion, "Firework? Is that beautiful thing called a firework?"


    Feng Yi hurriedly saluted his master.


    Fortunately, the master has arrived, otherwise it would be difficult for him to explain what fireworks are.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head when she heard the voice, and said in surprise, "Axu, why are you here? Tonight is New Year''s Eve, aren''t you at home with your family?"


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "We had the New Year''s Eve dinner with them, and they all rested, so I came here. I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful thing as soon as I came."


    It is still such a powerful thing.


    "I see."


    Because the sound of the fireworks was very noisy, everyone stopped talking for a while and concentrated on watching the beautiful fireworks.


    It was the first time for the villagers to see fireworks, everyone was very excited to see them, and Nangong Anshan finished putting off one box after another.


    After half an hour, all the fireworks she had prepared were finally set off.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something, and said seriously: "A Xu, wait here for a while, I have something to show you."


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Nangong Anshan''s things were all in the space, she took them out when she went to the dark place, and quickly came to Dugu Huanxu.


    She put a box in Dugu Huanxu''s hand, then opened the box, took out a bamboo tube, pointed the bamboo tube to the sky, and pulled off the string at the end of the bamboo tube.


    With a squeak, a stream of smoke rushed into the sky, and with a bang, another firework appeared in the sky.


    Dugu Huanxu waited for a long time, but did not see the next firework, so he asked, "Ashan, is this just one firework?"


    "yes."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she took out another bamboo tube and set off another firework into the sky.


    The previous one was red, this time it is purple.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Why is this color different?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Different colors can represent different orders. I made this firework from an ancient book. It was written in that book that some people from that country took missions with them. This kind of signal flare. The red one can represent assembly, it can also represent separation, it can even represent fast escape, or it can represent a call for help.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu was immediately excited when he heard the words, "If this is used on the battlefield, it may be possible."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, but you can''t see the color clearly during the day, you can only hear the sound."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "That''s true, but it''s good to only hear the sound, and it''s also very useful."


    Nangong Anshan pointed to the other bamboo tubes, "The mouth of this tube is red, which means red fireworks, and it is purple, and the ones released are purple fireworks. Different colors correspond to different fireworks. You hold it, and in the future you It is more convenient to have this, and maybe it can be used on the battlefield in the future.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "Ashan, you are too thoughtful, this is really a good gift, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    In the past, when his people were on missions, if they needed to evacuate, they had to be notified one by one, but there were always omissions and life-threatening.


    If you have this, it will be much more convenient.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You''re welcome, there are fifty bamboo tubes in here, I''ll make them for you when you run out, but next time I''ll charge for it."


    If she can, she can also teach his people how to do it.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This is what it should be."


    Seeing that there are still some people waiting to watch the fireworks, Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, today''s fireworks have been set off. If you still want to watch, you can just wait here tomorrow when I set off the fireworks today."


    Everyone was immediately excited, but they didn''t expect to see it, and left satisfied.


    Dugu Huanxu said seriously: "Ashan, I have something to ask you."


    "Okay, then go to my house, anyway, my family has not rested yet."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    Back home, Nangong Anshan asked the servants to serve tea, sat down and asked with a smile: "Ah Xu, what do you want to ask?"


    Seeing her smile, Dugu Huanxu knew that she must have guessed what he was going to ask, so he said helplessly, "Ashan, you asked knowingly."


    "Hey." Nangong Anshan said: "How can you be asking a question knowingly? I really don''t know what you are doing here on New Year''s Eve?"


    Dugu Huanxu sighed and said: "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight, I originally wanted to come and see you, and then go back, but the fireworks are so magical and beautiful, so I want to ask you, what about you?" How are things made, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to sell them, I just want to know if they can be improved and used to deter the enemy in the future.¡±


    Improvement?


    This ancient man was really smart.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I can tell you how to do it, but it''s just a mixture of several raw materials. If you want to use it to deter the enemy, that''s not bad. I can make them into explosives. If the enemy sees the power of the explosives, probably He will run away when he hears the wind."


    One of the purposes of her making fireworks is to arouse the curiosity of Dugu Huanxu or his subordinates, and then sell him the method of explosives, so that if King Li''s army goes to the battlefield in the future, it will not only increase the chances of winning, but also inspire Morale can also reduce casualties.


    Dugu Huanxu may use explosives on the enemy''s army, but it''s not that she is cruel, but those troops are also going to kill them. In order to protect herself, she can only pass on the method of explosives.


    And with explosives, the army in Liwang''s fiefdom will be safer in the future. Perhaps with explosives, the chances of winning Liwang''s army will increase, and they will no longer recruit troops in Liuye Village.


    In case the battle line is extended, a dozen will last for several years. Her second brother is the most dangerous and will be conscripted sooner or later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： new year

    Chapter 262 New Year


    Once Li Wang''s fief is safe, then her business can continue for a long time.


    "Explosives?" Dugu Huanxu said, "Is the explosives very powerful?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a mysterious face: "Of course, I read in a book before that people from a country, in order to pass from one side of the mountain to the other side of the mountain, used explosives to blow up the mountain. Opening the way. Think about it, a mountain can explode, do you think its power is great?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Of course it''s big."


    If the explosives are used on people, I am afraid that people will be torn apart.


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun obviously also thought about the consequences of using explosives on people, and their bodies froze for a moment, but only for a moment.


    People like them have long put their own death aside, and their lives are no longer something they can decide to stay.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Yes, but there is a sacrifice at home in the morning, so I can''t come here until the afternoon."


    "It''s okay to come over in the afternoon, I''ll show you the power of the explosives."


    Dugu Huanxu was overjoyed, "Okay, then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    ¡­


    After Dugu Huanxu left, Yingqin pushed Yang Ruolan over and asked, "Ah Shan, when did you invent something so beautiful tonight? How come I don''t know anything about it."


    Of course you don¡¯t know, she is experimenting in space.


    She failed once in the space. If Boy Tai Le hadn¡¯t protected her, her clothes would have been burned last time.


    It would be too dangerous to experiment here, and the family members must be very worried.


    Nangong Anshan was slandered in her heart, but she said with a smile on her face: "It was when I was tinkering in the test room. Today is the first time I played it. I thought it would fail, so I didn''t invite the villagers to watch it. I didn''t expect And it worked."


    Yang Ruolan said: "So that''s the case, but I think today''s fireworks seem to be quite dangerous, you must be careful."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, I will."


    She also knows that fireworks are very dangerous, so when Dugu Huanxu left, she didn''t say that she would send him off.


    If he takes it back, he will probably invite a lot of people to watch it, maybe Li Wang and Li Wang''s son will watch it, and if they are hurt by then, she won''t be able to eat and walk away.


    If they want to watch fireworks, yes, come over to her, and she will show them herself.


    Or she takes it to the city, and she releases it herself.


    next day


    According to the customs of Qinglong Kingdom, on the morning of the first day of the first lunar month, ancestors are worshiped and glutinous rice **** are eaten, so Nangong Anshan''s family got up early.


    After offering incense to the ancestors and burning paper money, the family began to make glutinous rice balls.


    Before Nangong Anshan came to Nangong''s house, because the family was poor, all the glutinous rice **** in Nangong''s house were peanuts.


    It is either ground peanut powder with added sugar, or a whole peanut, which has no sweetness at all, and sometimes there is no filling.


    Now that Nangong Anshan is here, of course she will not make the glutinous rice ball stuffing so simple at home, so she leads the servants to start making.


    After a while, several pots of glutinous rice **** were brought to the table.


    Nangong Anshan said: "These are brown sugar stuffing, brown sugar peanut stuffing, peanut white sugar stuffing, white sugar stuffing, and sesame stuffing. Try them all and see if they taste good. I''ll also see which flavor you like the most. From now on I will Which flavor do you often make?"


    Yang Ruolan smiled and said, "We know your cooking skills, and they must all be delicious."


    Yingqin said: "Then the servant girl will serve one of each kind to Madam."


    "it is good."


    Others also said:


    "I want to try all of them."


    "Me too."


    "And I."


    ¡­


    Yingqin put a bowl of glutinous rice **** with several flavors in Ji Weihao''s hands, and Yingqi also put a bowl in Huang Yusheng''s hands.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Both of you, try it too."


    The two said at the same time: "Thank you."


    Soon, everyone ate the glutinous rice balls, even the servants.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan''s craftsmanship is good, all flavors are delicious."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    The others also nodded.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and asked, "What flavor do you like best?"


    Everyone said almost at the same time: "They all like it."


    Nangong Anshan smiled with satisfaction, "Well, this is a sweet, and you can''t eat it every day. I will take turns making it for you when I find time."


    Yang Ruolan smiled and said, "Okay."


    The children in the village will come to pay New Year¡¯s greetings this year. After eating glutinous rice balls, Nangong Anshan prepared a lot of fruit-flavored lollipops, maltose, jerky, and cookies on the table in the main room in advance, waiting for the children to come. .


    Sure enough, after Nangong Anshan sat for a while, children came over.


    Da Jian Er Jian has long been ordered by Nangong Anshan, as long as they are children who have not had a holiday with her, all will be included.


    Soon, a group of children came to the main room and said to the Nangong family, "Happy New Year."


    Yang Ruolan likes children very much, otherwise she would not have had so many, so she said happily: "I wish you all a happy new year too."


    After speaking, she looked at the candies and jerky on the table, and said, "These are all prepared for you, take them if you like."


    All the children looked at the table and saw things they hadn''t seen before, and they were a little embarrassed. Those things seemed expensive to them.


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to smile and stepped forward, "Come on, I''ll get it for you, you''re welcome."


    After speaking, she gave each of them three lollipops, ten malt candies, three pieces of jerky, and more than a dozen cookies. "


    Maltose and cookies are all in her space anyway, as much as you want, she doesn''t feel bad for giving more.


    The rest is done by her, and she doesn''t know how many children will come in the future, so it''s better to save some hair.


    Wu Xiaobing is more familiar with Nangong''s family, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Sister Ah Shan."


    The other children followed suit, "Thank you sister Ah Shan."


    Nangong Anshan touched their heads respectively, and said with a smile: "Hey, let''s go play, I''ll show you the fireworks tonight."


    "Great."


    All the children bounced away.


    Soon, another child came over.


    Nangong Anshan saw that they were the three brothers and sisters of Nangongshu from the second uncle''s house, and hurriedly said: "Cousin brothers, cousin sister, you come in, you are welcome."


    The three had no choice but to go in.


    Seeing Yang Ruolan, the three knelt down at the same time and said, "Auntie, Happy New Year."


    Yang Ruolan smiled and said, "I also wish you a happy new year."


    After the three got up, they said Happy New Year to others.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You guys came just in time, I happen to have something to give you."


    Yingqin Yingqi immediately went to the kitchen and brought out three food boxes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： snatch

    Chapter 263 Snatch


    Nangong Anshan opened a food box and said: "The top one is called egg rolls, the second layer is crystal cakes, the third layer is dried meat, which can be eaten directly, and the fourth layer is meat floss bread and cookies , This is best eaten within three days, and it won¡¯t be long.¡±


    "The last layer is lollipop and maltose. You have eaten maltose. The lollipop is my sugar with fruit juice added. It is delicious. The sugar can be kept for a long time. It will be fine for ten days and a half months. Others Both boxes are the same, and each of you has a food box."


    Nangong Shu saw that there were quite a lot of food in the food box, so he hurriedly said: "Ashan, there are too many, just give us a little like those children, you have already given our family enough New Year''s goods before."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "You are my cousins, of course I want to give you more, and I want to give you something different, you are my relatives."


    The three brothers and sisters were immediately very grateful.


    Nangong Shu said: "Ah Shan, thank you very much."


    "It''s okay, you''re welcome."


    Nan Gongru said: "Ashan, just now I met someone from the Dai family outside, I am worried that she will rob us."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t be afraid, I will send someone to send you back. Three Jian, Four Jian, you two will send them home later, if they cause trouble, just do it."


    "Yes, miss."


    The three siblings breathed a sigh of relief.


    After they left, many children came one after another, and Nangong Anshan also gave them all kinds of food.


    Of course, those children who had a festival with her were also self-aware, and didn''t have the cheek to ask for it.


    Walking on the road, the three Dai family sisters saw three children from the second uncle¡¯s family walking towards them carrying three food boxes, and saw San Jian and Si Jian beside them.


    Dai Yingying walked up immediately, and said unceremoniously: "Hey, what delicious food do you mention, show me."


    Nangong Shu frowned and said: "This is our thing, why should I show it to you? Get out of the way."


    "I won''t." Dai Yingying put her hands on her hips and said, "Hurry up and show me, or I won''t leave."


    Dai Jingjing and Dai Rourou also stopped in front of them.


    "Your must be good stuff, give us some."


    "We don''t want too much, just a little of the same, just taste it."


    San Jian said: "Three, you should get out of the way, my eldest lady has an order, if someone bullies the person she protects, let us do it."


    The three sisters were startled at the same time.


    Dai Jingjing whispered to her sisters: "What should we do?"


    Dai Jingjing said: "I think they must not dare to do anything to us. We are women. If they dare to touch us, we will shout molestation."


    dai jujudo: "That''s right, that''s what we do."


    Dai Yingying continued to put her hands on her hips and said, "We won''t get out of the way. Let me see what you should do?"


    San Jian glanced at Si Jian, Si Jian nodded, took out the whip behind him, stepped forward, and whipped the three sisters, especially on the parts of the neck and face that were not covered by the clothes.


    "what!"


    The three sisters screamed and looked at Si Jian angrily.


    It''s just that when they saw Sijian''s cold eyes, they felt that they would be beaten if they didn''t move out, so they hurriedly moved out of the way.


    Si Jiandao: "This is the order of my eldest lady. If you are dissatisfied with my actions, go to the eldest lady. Don''t even try to threaten me with my intentional injury. I want to prevent you from robbing my eldest lady''s relatives. Even if you report to the officials, the officials will not stand by your side."


    "You!" Dai Jingjing finally recovered from the pain, and said angrily: "You dare to hit me? You are just a slave, and you dare to hit me. I will tell my grandma to let her deal with you."


    Four concurrently said: "Please go ahead, the eldest lady will protect me, and your grandmother doesn''t dare to do anything to me. There is an eldest lady behind me, and your grandmother can''t do anything about my eldest lady."


    The three sisters suddenly became angry, they knew that Si Jian was telling the truth.


    Sanjian walked in front of Nangong Shu and said, "Let''s go, we will take you home."


    Nangong Shu said: "Thank you."


    The five left.


    Dai Jingjing said angrily: "Damn it, a slave dared to beat us. It''s really irritating. I have never suffered such a big humiliation in my life."


    "Okay." Dai Rouju said: "What else can we do with them? The second uncle''s family relies on Nangong Anshan, and their life is getting better and better. This year, they have received a lot of good things from Nangong Anshan. Listen Said that those things are delicious."


    The three sisters fell silent for a moment.


    Dai Jingjing suddenly pushed Dai Yingying, "It''s all because of you. Grandma offended several uncles'' families in order to benefit you. That''s why Nangong Anshan is so indifferent to us now."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why is it because of me? Grandma likes me because she likes her daughter. You are also A Niang''s daughter. Why do you say that about me?"


    "Hmph, grandma always liked you the most. On the way to escape, you offended Nangong Anshan repeatedly. Maybe grandma planned to sell Nangong Anshan because of you, so she offended her."


    "You!" Dai Yingying felt very wronged immediately, and was about to go home to file a complaint when she saw a wooden stick protruding from the mouth of a child walking towards her, and some children were holding a small wooden stick and licking the ball on it. Ask: "What do you eat?"


    Zhou Yaohui said: "Sister Ah Shan said, this is called a lollipop."


    Dai Yingying frowned and said, "Nangong Anshan gave it to you?"


    "yes."


    "Give me one, I want to eat too."


    "And me, I want it too."


    "I also want."


    Zhou Yaohui protected his pocket like a baby, and said, "No, it''s all given to me by Sister Ah Shan."


    The other kids next to him also started to back away.


    Dai Yingying and her two older sisters looked at each other and smiled sinisterly.


    Nangong Anshan and the others can''t deal with them, so can they still not deal with these children?


    Zhou Yaohui is the eldest grandson of Zhou Lizheng, and he is used to seeing what his grandfather looks like when he is Lizheng, so he said very imposingly: "I am Lizheng''s grandson, if you dare to steal my candy, I will let my grandfather go to your house File a complaint, let your family teach you a lesson, and see what you will do when the time comes!"


    The three sisters were taken aback.


    Dai Rouju said: "Let''s forget it, he is Lizheng''s child after all, our life in Liuye Village is already difficult, if we offend Zhou Lizheng, our life will be even more difficult in the future."


    Dai Yingying curled her lips in disdain, "We have offended Zhou Lizheng a long time ago, what are we afraid of? If Nangong Anshan knew that we ate her food, she wouldn''t know how angry she would be, and I would eat it today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： test explosives

    Chapter 264 Experimenting with Explosives


    After speaking, she looked at Zhou Yaohui.


    It''s just that Zhou Yaohui is not stupid. While they were talking, he took his friends and ran away.


    Just as Dai Yingying wanted to chase after her, Dai Jingjing said: "Okay, stop chasing, how could we outrun those boys, don''t you still want to chase them to their house? When the time comes, we will definitely I was taught a lesson. I don¡¯t want to be beaten again, I¡¯m going home first, the weather froze me to death.¡±


    Dai Yingying said: "Then we can wait on the road, there must be many children who can get candy from Nangong Anshan''s family."


    Dai Jingjing said: "I thought about it, and I still don''t want it. We are older than those children. If the news of us snatching the children''s candy gets out, we will not be able to find a good family. I will go home first." gone."


    After she finished speaking, she left.


    Dai Rou and Dai Yingying looked at each other, and obviously felt that what the elder sister said was right, so they went home dejectedly.


    Dai Yingying gritted her teeth. The first day of the first lunar month was so difficult, and she will definitely not go well this year.


    At noon, after Nangong Anshan finished her lunch, Dugu Huanxu came over.


    Nangong Anshan went back to the house first, took out all the things she needed today from the space, and put them in the basket.


    Dugu Huanxu saw Nangong Anshan open the door, and then came out holding a basket in each of his left and right hands, and hurriedly said: "Feng Yuan Feng Yun, you go."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun stepped forward immediately.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t put down the basket, and said with a smile, "That''s it, this thing is very heavy, so I''ll do it."


    After speaking, she walked towards the door briskly.


    Dugu Huanxu saw that she looked very relaxed, and knew that she had supernatural powers, so he didn''t force himself, and quickly followed her.


    Out of the house, Nangong Anshan walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan stopped at a place far away from human habitation and where the villagers did not often go.


    She put the basket on the ground, and then lifted the sackcloth covering it.


    Dugu Huanxu took Feng Yuan forward to take a look, and seeing that it was a combination of many bamboos, he asked, "Is this the explosive you mentioned?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, this is it."


    "This is more powerful than fireworks?"


    "Fireworks are something to play with. This cannot be compared with fireworks."


    "Then I have to take a good look."


    "Go to that place first to see what it is like now, it will change a lot later."


    The three nodded, quickly went over to take a look, and came back soon.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the location, pointed in one direction and said, "You and Feng Yuanfeng move behind that big tree and wait, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan took out the explosives, and after sorting them out, she took out the torch from her arms, lit the fuse, and quickly threw the explosives far away, and then she ran to Dugu Huanxu''s location.


    She just hid behind the tree when there was a bang, and there was a violent explosion in her ears.


    Dugu Huanxu and Feng Yuanfengyun''s bodies trembled from the sound.


    The snow on the trees was also shaken and fell to the ground. After a while, their heads and shoulders were covered with snow.


    Nangong Anshan shook off all the snow on her body, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, I''ll take you there to have a look."


    The three nodded and quickly followed behind her.


    After a while, the four of them came to the front of a big pit.


    Dugu Huanxu, master and servant, were shocked when they saw the big hole, it was obviously still snow just now.


    And this big pit must have a diameter of two meters and a depth of two meters.


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "This explosive is not enough, but its power is average. If you put more, it is estimated that the pit will be bigger and deeper."


    Dugu Huanxu asked in surprise: "Can it be more powerful?"


    "Of course, the more explosives, the greater the power. As long as there are enough explosives, mountains can be blown up."


    The three master and servant looked at each other in shock.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I still have several bundles of explosives, do you still want to try? The next one will be even more powerful."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, this thing is really powerful, will you be in danger? I''m worried that if you make a mistake, it will blow you up."


    He said it tactfully, but he was actually worried that if she made a mistake, she would lose her life.


    Nangong Anshan said: It''s okay, I leave the lead wire very long, and it won''t explode temporarily after being ignited, and I have great strength, so generally speaking, there will be no danger. "


    If there is any danger, Boy Taylor will protect her.


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Okay, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Um."


    The four of them walked to other places.


    Nangong Anshan came to another open space and began to test the second bundle of explosives.


    "This time the amount of explosives is twice as much as before, which is very powerful. You should stay farther away than before."


    The three master and servant nodded.


    After Nangong Anshan ignited the fuse, she quickly threw the explosives into the distance.


    She turned her head and saw Dugu Huanxu was still waiting for her, she was startled, stepped forward and took his hand and ran back, "Are you stupid? Why don''t you run if I tell you to run?"


    Dugu Huanxu said while running: "You are taking a risk to help me experiment, how could I leave you alone? If I had known the power of explosives just now, I would definitely have waited for you at the same place."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "I know my explosives, I will be fine."


    Seeing a dirt **** in front of her, she ran over quickly, then lay down behind the dirt slope, showing her head.


    The other three also followed her example, looking at the explosives in the distance.


    After a while, the explosives slammed and made another violent sound.


    After waiting for a while, the three went forward again.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Not bad, not bad, it was very successful. This time the diameter is probably six meters, and the depth is five meters."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "If this is used on the enemy, it may kill or injure dozens of people."


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said: "However, the power of this one is average, and I have a more powerful one, do you want to see it?"


    "want."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun were also a little excited.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, you stay here for now, I will go over and light the fuse."


    After speaking, she took the explosives and ran to the place where the explosion just happened.


    Same as the previous two times, she ignited the fuse, threw the dynamite, and then quickly ran in the direction of Dugu Huanxu, running further away.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Was it already unsafe there just now?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course, if you stand there, you will be injured later."


    After she finished speaking, she continued to run until she saw another dirt slope, then stopped, and said, "Plug your ears, I''m afraid your ears won''t be able to bear it."


    The three obediently blocked their ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Amazing

    Chapter 265 is amazing


    Just after they plugged their ears, there was a bang, and the sound of a violent explosion came from a distance.


    Dugu Huanxu actually felt as if he was shaking.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan put down her hands and said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    The three of them followed behind her.


    When it arrived, Feng Yuan said in surprise: "This... this pit is twice as big as before."


    Feng Yun said: "No wonder Miss Nangong made us run so far to hide."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The power of your bundle of explosives, if it is really thrown into the crowd, there must be hundreds of casualties."


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s right."


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a while, and said seriously: "Ashan, can you really sell me this way of making explosives?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, but I have two conditions."


    "You ask, don''t say one, I promise you ten."


    "My condition is very simple, that is, before my father and brother return home, you are not allowed to use explosives on King Yong''s army. Of course, you can scare them, let them see the power of explosives, and let them know the difficulty And retreat. As for other fiefdoms, you can use them as you like."


    "So that''s the case. It''s natural for you to worry about the safety of your father and brother. Don''t worry, I promise not to use explosives on Yongwang''s army. If I want to use it, I will only use it directly on Yongwang."


    "The second condition is that I can freely use the materials for making explosives in the future. Of course, I use them either to make fireworks or to improve explosives. Anyway, it will never harm the interests of His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    "You are the inventor of dynamite, of course you can take those materials at will, I promise."


    "Okay, but the ratio of this explosive is very strict. I will give you the formula directly and let your people prepare it by themselves. I am worried that they will be injured. Why don''t you send some of your smartest and most trusted people over here? I personally taught them how to find raw materials and how to prepare explosives."


    "Okay, it''s too late today, I''ll send people over tomorrow, and Feng Yi will lead them to the door then."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    "However, can you also promise me one condition?"


    "Speak, don''t be so polite between us."


    "The method of making your explosives, you must not tell anyone except me, His Highness Li Wang and Li Wang''s son."


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. Let others get the formula of explosives to attack Li Wang''s fiefdom. The purpose I gave you is to want you to win the battle."


    "Then how much is this price?"


    Nangong Anshan thought about it for a while, and she was not hypocritical. Dynamite is a very popular weapon after all. Only by paying a higher price can the explosives appear valuable.


    And with explosives, the future battle line will be much shorter, which can save a lot of military expenses, so she stretched out a palm.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Fifty thousand taels of silver?"


    "right."


    "Yes." After Dugu Huanxu finished speaking, Feng Yuan took out the bank notes from his pocket, counted them, and handed them to Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Feng Yuanshu, took the banknote and put it directly into the satchel, and asked, "Do you carry so much money with you every day?"


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "I just want to get the formula of explosives as soon as possible, and I also roughly estimated the price of this formula, so I brought some silver notes."


    "I see. It''s just that you don''t want to learn how to make fireworks? And how to do that flare."


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "Can you sell that to me too?"


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan said: "I can teach you how to do the signal flares, but I will keep the fireworks for now, but I promise you that if I want to produce fireworks in the future, I will only seek your cooperation."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled helplessly, and said, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you, how much is the method of the signal flare?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "There is no need to give money, this is considered as a gift from me."


    "Okay, thanks."


    Nangong Anshan saw that it was getting late, and said: "Go back to my house. After dinner, I promised the children in the family and the children in the village that I will set off fireworks for them again."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun were overjoyed that they could see such beautiful fireworks again.


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, "Okay."


    Such a beautiful firework, he also wants to see it.


    Just as soon as they turned their heads, Dugu Huanxu asked in surprise, "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, why are you here?"


    Nangong Anshan looked at the woman next to Uncle Wang, and asked in surprise, "Aunt Wang?"


    Dugu Huanxu explained: "The one next to her is Uncle Wang''s official wife."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and said with a cute face: "Uncle Wang, Happy New Year, Aunt Wang."


    Princess Li smiled and said, "Hello."


    It turned out that it was such a girl who attracted her husband and children to praise her a lot. She really didn''t look like an ordinary girl.


    It looks good too, no wonder her son likes it so much.


    Li Wangdao: "We originally wanted to come to pay New Year''s greetings to Ah Shan, but when we saw a few loud noises from the mountain, we thought something happened on the mountain, so we hurried over."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "So that''s the case, and nothing happened. It''s just that I tested something I made, so it caused a relatively loud noise."


    King Li glanced at the huge pit behind her, and said in surprise, "How...how did this giant pit form? This pit is too big and too deep."


    "It''s very simple." Nangong Anshan didn''t get impatient, she took out the last bundle of small explosives in the basket, ignited the fuse suddenly, and threw it in one direction.


    Because there were too few explosives this time, Nangong Anshan had no intention of running away at all.


    Because the lead wire was too long, just when King Li wanted to ask in doubt, the explosives slammed and exploded again.


    Nangong Anshan led Li Wang and his wife to look at the big pit, and said: "It was made by explosives, but more explosives were used just now, and less explosives were used this time."


    Li Wang and Li Wang looked at each other in shock.


    Li Wang said: "This... this is too amazing, how can there be such a powerful thing."


    Dugu Huanxu then talked about the cooperation reached with Nangong Anshan just now.


    Li Wang said wildly: "This is really great. With explosives, Li Wang''s fiefdom can indeed reduce casualties and increase the odds of winning. I''m sure that if the enemy sees that we have such a powerful thing, they will definitely You will be scared to death. A Xu, this matter is well done, and I will definitely...let His Royal Highness Li Wang praise you when I go back."


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    Princess Li glanced at Nangong Anshan again. This girl is really amazing, and she can earn money so easily that no one else can earn in a lifetime.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Feng Yang seals the original seal An seals the deep

    Chapter 266 Feng Yang Feng Intact An An Feng Deep


    Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, let''s go to my house for dinner. Today is the first time Aunt Wang is here, and I will personally cook for you."


    Li Wang said: "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    Princess Li smiled and said: "I have heard from A Xu that your craftsmanship is the best in the world. I just have a taste today. Thank you for your invitation."


    "You''re welcome, Aunt Wang, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Li Wang walked and said: "Are those holes left like this? Do you want to fill them up?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s not necessary. I plan to use that big pit as a reservoir in the future. Not far from the big pit, there is water flowing down from the mountain. Downstream of the big pit is rewarded by His Royal Highness Li Wang. The 500 mu of land given to me can be irrigated directly from the big pit in the future, which is very convenient."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, you have already thought of the usefulness of those big pits, so you chose that position?"


    "yes."


    Li Wang''s family looked at it at the same time, this girl is really too smart.


    Back home, Princess Li gave a wooden box to Nangong Anshan, "Miss Nangong, I have already given gifts to your family members just now, but you are not at home and haven''t sent them yet. This is the one I chose. A necklace, see if you like it."


    Nangong Anshan was not pretentious, she opened it to have a look, and saw that it was a necklace made of purple jadeite, and said: "This is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Emerald is very precious in Qinglong Kingdom, among which imperial green and purple are the rarest, so they are the most precious.


    Princess Li said: "You''re welcome, you gave A Xu such a precious explosive formula today, and we really can''t handle what we gave. You know, that explosive can save hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the future. Human life is at stake, and this is not much at all.¡±


    Nangong Anshan couldn''t be hypocritical when she heard the words, and said seriously: "Thank you, Aunt Wang."


    Since there are people who have never been here tonight, Nangong Anshan plans to cook some dishes that she has never cooked before. Of course, she will also cook the dishes that she has cooked before.


    Princess Li sat in the main room, smelling the smell coming from the kitchen, and said with a smile: "Miss Nangong''s cooking skills are really good, I can smell the fragrance here, and I have never smelled those smells before. Well, it seems that today I am lucky.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan''s cooking skills are really good, I don''t know how her head grows, but she can come up with so many good dishes."


    Princess Li smiled and said, "Madame Nangong, I would like to ask you how you taught your daughter, how did you teach her so well?"


    "This..." Yang Ruolan coughed lightly and said, "I don''t know about this either. Ah Shan is born smart. To be honest, all the children in the family are taught in the same way, but only the eldest daughter is the smartest. Normal people, other kids in the family, are pretty normal."


    At this moment, the servants came to announce that they could take their seats, and the three of them took their seats along with the Nangong family.


    The next people also began to serve dishes one after another.


    After everything was served, Nangong Anshan came over and introduced, "These dishes are ants climbing trees, chicken feet with boneless pickled peppers, spicy shrimp, roasted chicken with chestnuts, roast duck with sliced ??skin, fragrant skewers, pickled fish, and spicy beauty hoofs. , sweet and sour pork ribs soup, tomato pork ribs soup, fish-flavored shredded pork, Kung Pao chicken, chopped pepper fish head, garlic pork ribs, there are some that I made for the first time, and some that everyone has eaten, everyone should try it. "


    Princess Li said: "Ashan, it''s really hard work for you."


    "It''s not hard. I like cooking, and I have servants to help me. I''m just in charge of cooking. It''s not hard at all."


    "That''s good, that''s good.


    Yang Ruolan took a bite of food first, and said: "Everyone, let''s start, otherwise it will be cold later."


    Everyone began to pick up vegetables to eat.


    Princess Li went to Yuquanlou to eat the dishes there, but after eating the dishes made by Nangong Anshan, she found that the dishes made by Yuquanlou are indeed different from those made by Nangong Anshan. No wonder her husband and son like to come here so much time to eat.


    After a long while, everyone had almost eaten.


    Princess Li smiled and said, "Ashan, your craftsmanship is really good, I admire you."


    Nangong Anshan also smiled and said, "Thank you."


    After dinner, Nangong Anshan sent someone to put the fireworks where they were placed last night, first put a box of small ones, and reminded those who wanted to see them to come and watch.


    When the people arrived, she lit the fireworks one after another, and everyone watched seriously like last night.


    "This is really beautiful."


    "Yeah, such a beautiful thing, we can actually see it, it''s really a blessing."


    "This thing should be very expensive."


    "I heard that the owner made it himself, so it shouldn''t be expensive."


    "Xiao Dong''s family is really amazing, it feels like she can do everything."


    "Yes, our little boss is omnipotent."


    ¡­


    Princess Li looked at the fireworks and said with surprise: "I never thought there would be such a beautiful thing in this world. Today is not in vain. I have a feast for my taste and a feast for my eyes."


    Li Wang held her hand and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect to have so many surprises today."


    When my son went back yesterday, he told them what fireworks are.


    They also fantasized about what fireworks are, but they didn''t expect them to be such beautiful things.


    The Qiu family and their two daughters also came over. Seeing the beauty of the fireworks, they were immediately envious.


    Nangong Anshan is really good at wooing people. It probably costs a lot of money to put such a beautiful thing.


    Nangong Miao said: "Aniang, I really feel that Nangong Anshan''s family seems to be different from us now."


    Nangong Caidao: "You just found out, I have felt it a long time ago, they can be regarded as a big family now, and we poor relatives, they don''t like it."


    Others were extremely depressed when they heard the words.


    Who would have thought that the family who were separated and couldn''t even eat enough to eat became the wealthiest people in the village.


    The three Daijia sisters looked at the fireworks in the sky with envy on their faces.


    Dai Yingying snorted suddenly, "Nangong Anshan is really scheming. In order to please the people in the village, she spent a lot of money. Needless to say, those things are also very valuable."


    Qiu sighed, but did not speak.


    Every time she sees Nangong Anshan showing off, she regrets it very much. Why was she so stupid before and offended others?


    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, Nangong Anshan prepared enough fireworks, and it took half an hour to finish the fireworks.


    next day


    After Nangong Anshan ate too early, Feng Yi brought people who learned how to make explosives over.


    Feng Yi introduced: "These four people''s names are Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： spy

    Chapter 267 Spy


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "Hello, my name is Nangong Anshan."


    "There are some things I want to say in advance. Dynamite is a very dangerous thing, so when you study, you must keep your spirits up. If you leave the teacher in the future, you must ensure that you can get enough sleep the day before you make dynamite. Four hours."


    "Also, on the way of my teaching, you must obey my orders unconditionally. Otherwise, in case of danger, not only will you lose your limbs, but you may even lose your life. If you can accept what I said, then Call me Master."


    The four spoke at the same time without hesitation: "Master."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Brother Feng Yi, you go back first, I will take them to the mountains later."


    Feng Yi asked curiously: "What are you doing in the mountains?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "The explosives use saltpeter, sulfur, etc. We must go to the mountains to find saltpeter and sulfur mines. I have discovered these two before. I took them to the mountains just to take them to the mountains. Be honest, you don¡¯t need to go through me when you make it yourself in the future.¡±


    The saltpeter and sulfur were actually discovered by Zitian and Ziyun for her. They spend every day in the mountains and found many good things.


    She is even asking them to find the herbs needed to treat A Niang and the third brother, but it is winter and the mountains are covered with snow, so it is extremely difficult to find.


    Feng Yi said: "So that''s the case, then I will take my leave first. If there is any need, Miss Nangong will come and find me."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "Yes."


    After Feng Yi left, Nangong Anshan went back to the house to prepare, and then planned to take the four of them up the mountain.


    Just as she walked out the door, Zitian and Ziyun ran out and came to her side.


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen took a few steps back at the same time. There is still a tiger in this family?


    Nangong Anshan asked: "What are you doing out here? It''s cold, you should go back to your room to sleep. I put charcoal basins in your room."


    Zitian and Ziyun looked at the mountain at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You mean, you want to lead me and protect me?"


    Zi Tian and Zi Yun nodded.


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen were even more surprised. These two tigers could actually understand human speech.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, since that''s the case, you all go ahead."


    Zitian and Ziyun nodded again, and then walked forward.


    Nangong Anshan said while walking: "Don''t worry, these two tigers are my family members, they can understand people''s language, and they won''t hurt people casually."


    The four of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Feng Yang and the other four followed Nangong Anshan. Seeing that her satchel seemed to be very heavy, he said, "Master, why don''t you ask my apprentice to help you with the backpack?"


    Nangong Anshan waved her hand, "No, I have great strength, so this is nothing."


    Feng Yang and the three brothers looked at each other, seeing them shaking their heads, they didn''t say anything.


    They also heard from Feng Yi that the master has great strength, and sometimes they can''t treat her as a child at all.


    The mountain is full of snow, and it is not suitable for horseback riding, and if they find those things, they will most likely test them on the mountain nearby, and the horse will become their burden at that time, so they can only walk.


    Fortunately, the two mines that Nangong Anshan found were not far from her home, and it took less than half an hour to reach the first mine.


    Nangong Anshan knelt down, swept the snow off her feet, and said, "This is the saltpeter mine. You must carefully remember what it looks like. There are still a lot of this kind of ore in Liwang''s fief. , the only way to find other ores is to rely on yourselves.¡±


    Although saltpeter and sulfur have been unlocked in her space, she will not take them out easily.


    If Li Wang knew that she could easily take out saltpeter and sulfur, he would probably regard her as an enemy.


    The four said at the same time: "Yes, Master."


    After speaking, the four of them began to sweep the snow and carefully looked at the saltpeter mine.


    Nangong Anshan took out the tools from the satchel, and began to put some saltpeter into the big bag she had prepared.


    After remembering what the saltpeter mine looked like, the four of them started to help.


    Feng Yang said: "Leave these stones to us, and Master will be more relaxed."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you, let''s go find the sulfur mine now."


    After speaking, she let Zitian and Ziyun lead the way and walked in another direction.


    Just after walking for a quarter of an hour, Zitian and Ziyun suddenly stopped and grinned at a bush.


    Feng Yang and Feng Yuan put down the saltpeter, and pulled out their knives together with their brothers.


    It''s just that there is no sound in the grass on the opposite side.


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said: "There is a tiger by my side, if you don''t come out again, then my tiger will not be polite."


    In order to make people believe what their master said, Zitian and Ziyun roared at the same time, "Ho..."


    The bushes trembled suddenly, and after a while, footsteps were heard behind the bushes.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Zitian, Ziyun, hurry up and chase them, and save lives."


    Zitian and Ziyun rushed out at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan, Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen also ran over.


    After running a few steps, they saw Zitian and Ziyun pressing on a person, and those two people were about to take out knives from their bodies and stab Zitian and Ziyun.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan said loudly: "Zi Tian Zi Yun, come back to me."


    The two tigers had no choice but to let the two go and came to the master''s side.


    The two lying on the ground just stood up and wanted to run, when they saw two knives on each of their necks, and they were instantly frightened and dared not move any more.


    Nangong Anshan stepped forward and asked, "Who are you? Why are you by our side?"


    The two men heard the words and did not speak.


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Don''t talk, are you? Come, someone, cut off one of their arms for me."


    Feng An and Feng Shen nodded at the same time, and raised their knives to cut off their arms.


    One of them saw that Nangong Anshan didn''t look like she was joking, so she hurriedly said, "Don''t cut off our arms, let''s talk."


    Nangong Anshan waved his hand, Feng An and Feng Shen put down their knives.


    "Tell me, who are you and why are you hiding here?"


    One person said: "We are villagers at the bottom of the mountain. Because our family is really poor, and the family members are clamoring for meat, so we want to go up the mountain quietly today to find prey."


    Another person said: "Yes, yes, that''s it. You see, we all still carry bows and arrows behind us."


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Do you think that I am a child, and I will easily believe your words? Do you daydream!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： the cave

    Chapter 268 Cave


    "You don''t look like people who can''t afford to eat meat at all. You can tell that your bow and arrow are very delicate at a glance. You can tell that you are not ordinary people at a glance."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll have your legs cut off. I''ll see what you will do then!"


    The two were startled at the same time.


    After the two looked at each other, they suddenly turned around and ran back.


    Nangong Anshan frowned, and before she could speak, Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen chased after them and kicked them to the ground.


    The two of them seemed to know that they couldn''t escape and didn''t want to be caught, so they suddenly put a poison into their mouths at the same time.


    One of them smiled triumphantly, "Catch it, anyway, we will definitely die within a quarter of an hour. We don''t care if you cut off your hands or feet."


    As soon as the words fell, he felt a pain in his neck and passed out.


    His companion was about to speak when he saw this, but his neck hurt and he passed out.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at Feng An and said, "Well done."


    After she finished speaking, she took out the silver needles from her satchel, pricked several needles on the acupuncture points of the two, and then gave them each a detoxification pill.


    "You are lucky, I just made the detoxification pill not long ago, and you delivered it to your door."


    After a long while, she searched the two of them, and sure enough, she found hundreds of taels of silver and two tokens on them. The token said impressively, forever.


    Nangong Anshan said: "As expected, I guessed correctly, these two people are from Yongwang''s fiefdom."


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen were shocked at the same time.


    Feng Yang said: "Then these two people are here to inquire about the news?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan felt their pulse again, and said, "My detoxification pill has taken effect, and they will be fine. You can send them back to torture them, and you can get some useful information for now."


    Feng Yang nodded: "Yes, Master."


    After speaking, he blew a whistle, and two people came down from the tree immediately.


    The two came to Feng Yang''s side.


    Feng Yang said: "Take these two people back, they are spies from Yongwang''s fiefdom."


    The two nodded, and one stepped forward carrying the other and ran away.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Are those people sent by your master?"


    Feng Yang said: "Yes, the master said that Master''s fireworks are very conspicuous, and he was worried that Master would be targeted by spies, so he sent some people to protect us in the dark."


    "So that''s it, let''s go, go back and get the saltpeter, let''s continue to look for the sulfur mine."


    Feng Yang and Feng Yuan nodded, took the saltpeter and returned to Nangong Anshan''s side, and continued on their way.


    Not long after, they came to another open space.


    Nangong Anshan swept away the snow on it, then took out tools and began to tinker, saying: "This is sulfur, please remember carefully, you will have to find it yourself in the future."


    The four nodded and continued to watch seriously.


    Nangong Anshan waited for them to see that they were almost done, then took some sulfur with a tool, and asked Feng An and Feng Shen to hold it, "Okay, we have found the two most important things, other things such as charcoal, everyone You can make it yourself, or you can buy it, and now I will take you to the cave, where I have prepared some things, and I will teach you how to make explosives."


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen said at the same time: "Yes, Master."


    Five people came to a cave. Feng Yang took a look at the cave and saw that there were many tools inside. He asked curiously, "Master, is this the place where you study explosives?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes."


    Of course not, she was experimenting in space, this is a place she specially disguised to teach these four people.


    Feng Yang said: "Master is really amazing, he can do such amazing things at such a young age."


    Nangong Anshan was praised, and she was ecstatic in her heart, but her face was very calm and authentic: "I also saw the formula of explosives from other places. If you see it, you can make it. Okay, let''s not talk about it, now it is At lunch time, we should eat first, and only when we are full can we work hard.¡±


    After speaking, she walked to a big vat, and under the cover of the big vat, she took out the pot, meat, cutting board, rice, oil and salt, etc. from the big vat.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s cold, I know you may have brought dry food like steamed buns, but you still need something warm, so I will cook for you."


    Feng Yang said: "How embarrassing, the disciples should cook for the master."


    Feng Yuan also said: "Yes, Master, we all know how to cook, so let us do it."


    "It''s okay, I like to cook, let you also try my craft, if you really want to help, just make me two stoves, one for us to eat, and one for my two white tigers to eat .¡±


    "Yes, Master."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she began to prepare.


    There are many things in the cave, including water. Nangong Anshan also cooks very quickly, and the food is ready in a short while.


    Of course, while cooking, she also prepared food for Zitian and Ziyun, and cooked boiled wild pork for them on another stove next to them.


    Nangong Anshan put the prepared meals on the slate, and said: "Today, I made a simple dish, just a pork rib roasted potato, tomato and egg soup, and dry rice. Everyone, try it."


    Feng Yang and his brothers kept swallowing as they smelled the aroma of vegetables.


    They have heard it said a long time ago that their master''s craftsmanship is unrivaled in the world, and even His Royal Highness Li Wang praised it.


    Unexpectedly, they could also eat the meals made by Master today.


    The four said at the same time: "Thank you, Master."


    Master is really kind, he is the best master they have ever met in this life.


    Nangong Anshan filled a big bowl full of rice for everyone, and said: "Everyone, let''s start, these should be enough, you are welcome."


    The four of them nodded and waited for her to take the first bite before they began to eat.


    Feng Yang took a bite of the ribs and said, "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, Master, your cooking skills are really good."


    Feng Yuan also said: "This is the best ribs I have ever eaten."


    Feng An said: "This potato is also delicious, very tasty."


    Feng Shen said: "This is the most delicious dish I''ve ever eaten."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "There are dishes I teach in Yuquanlou, haven''t you tried them?"


    The four shook their heads at the same time: "No."


    "We are usually either on missions or training."


    "Yes, there are usually vacation time, but restaurants like Yuquanlou, with our salary, we can''t go there many times."


    "We still have our parents and family members, and we have to send the monthly silver back home, and only keep a little silver in our hands."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： What are saltpeter and sulfur?

    Chapter 269 What are saltpeter and sulfur?


    "Yes, the food in Yuquanlou is expensive, and we are reluctant to go."


    "So that''s how it is." Nangong Anshan said: "You are my apprentices, if you want to eat something delicious in the future, you can come to my house. Anyway, there are many people in my house, and I have to cook a lot of food every day. It''s just a matter of adding a few pairs of chopsticks, don''t be polite."


    The four expressed gratitude: "Thank you, Master."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Eat quickly, it will get cold later, it won''t taste good."


    "OK."


    Nangong Anshan was halfway through eating, and when she saw that the wild pork was cooked, she put it in front of Zitian and Ziyun for them to eat.


    Feng Yang filled a bowl of tomato and egg soup, and after taking a sip, he was surprised, "This taste is really good, sour, it suits my taste."


    The other three had eaten and hurriedly tried it too.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    ¡°This is the best soup I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    "Yes, yes."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Drink it all if it tastes good. If you can''t finish it, it''s a waste."


    The four nodded and drank quickly.


    After everyone finished eating, the four of them said they would help wash the dishes and boil the water, so she didn''t force them and let them do the washing.


    After they washed everything, Nangong Anshan borrowed a water tank to put all those things into the space.


    After everyone rested for a while, Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, let''s start. The formula ratio of explosives is very strict. If you make a mistake, it is very likely to fail, so everyone must score 12 points." Spirit, do you understand?"


    "understood."


    Nangong Anshan ordered the four people to work together.


    After the four of them finished handling all the necessary things, she began to teach them how to configure explosives.


    Here she has prepared a lot of bamboo in advance, just take it and use it.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan looked at the bundle of explosives in front of her and said seriously, "This is a bundle of small explosives. I''ll show you how powerful it is."


    After speaking, she walked to the distance, lit the fuse, and quickly threw the explosives out.


    With a bang, the explosives exploded smoothly, and the place was completely blackened.


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen stepped forward to take a look, and saw that a big pit with a diameter of two meters and a depth of more than one meter had been blown out in front of them.


    The four returned to Nangong Anshan''s side.


    Feng Yang said excitedly: "Master, you are really amazing."


    Feng Yuan said: "If Li Wang''s fief has this explosive, it is estimated that there will be no fear of enemy invasion in the future.


    Feng An said: "Yes, if the enemy knows that we have this, they will definitely be frightened."


    Feng Shen said: "In the future, the people here will be less casualties."


    Nangong Anshan was looked at excitedly by the four handsome guys, and she was also a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Okay, I taught you while I was doing it just now, have you all memorized the process?"


    "I remember them all."


    "Well, you all go and try it out. If you are not sure, ask me again. But for the first time you do it, you must keep the lead wire longer. Don''t hold it with your hands like I did later. You still have to put it on the ground and light it a few times. Otherwise, if you fail, your hands will be blown off."


    "Understood, Master."


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen went to make explosives, and Nangong Anshan was also watching.


    After a long while, the four of them were ready.


    Nangong Anshan tried one by one.


    It was the same as what she said just now, what the four of them did was first put the explosives on the ground, and then Nangong Anshan went to ignite the fuse in person.


    The first one exploded smoothly.


    The second one also exploded smoothly.


    The third and fourth ones also exploded smoothly.


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen were suddenly excited. They didn''t expect them to learn it so quickly.


    Nangong Anshan nodded secretly, she is indeed the smartest person under A Xu, and she learned it the first time.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. This is a small explosive. If you can learn all of them next, and you can make no mistakes in every test explosion, you can go out smoothly."


    The four said at the same time: "Yes, Master."


    So this afternoon, everyone has been experimenting with various doses of explosives, and there are explosions nearby from time to time.


    When it was getting dark, Nangong Anshan said: "This time, let''s make a large dose together and see how big a hole we can blow up."


    The four said at the same time: "Yes, Master."


    The five people quickly made up the explosives and placed them in an open space.


    Nangong Anshan left the fuse very long this time. As soon as she took out the torch, Feng Yang said: "Master, the power this time must be very powerful. Let me do it. We also need to learn how to light the fuse."


    "That''s true." Nangong Anshan handed the torch to him, "Be careful, we''ll wait for you at a distance first."


    "OK."


    After Nangong Anshan ran to a safe place, Feng Yang started to light the fuse, and then quickly ran to a safe place.


    With a bang, a violent explosion sounded quickly.


    The power this time was extraordinary, and the snow on the trees within a radius of 400 meters was shaken to the ground.


    Nangong Anshan and the disciples were also covered in snow.


    After confirming that the explosion site was safe, Nangong Anshan led the disciples forward, looked at the huge pit in front of him, and said with a smile: "Today is not bad luck, every test explosion has been successful."


    Feng Yang said: "This is all taught by you, Master."


    At first, when they knew that they were going to worship a ten-year-old girl as their master, they felt a little disdainful, but now they are completely convinced.


    Their master is a god-man, who is currently their most admired person.


    Nangong Anshan said: "However, this does not mean that you have fully mastered the formula of explosives, so tomorrow you have to continue to learn for a day, and then test you on the ratio of various raw materials, so that I can let you become teachers with confidence."


    The four of them nodded, "Yes, they all listen to Master."


    night


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, Feng Shen returned to the Li Palace.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "How are you learning? Have you mastered it?"


    Feng Yang nodded, and repeated what Nangong Anshan said.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "What Ah Shan said is not unreasonable. Such a dangerous thing should be mastered carefully. Tomorrow you will learn from her for another day."


    Feng Yang said: "Yes, Your Highness."


    Dugu Huanxu asked again: "How is the explosive made?"


    Feng Yang said: "It is made by mixing saltpeter, sulfur, charcoal, etc. according to a certain ratio."


    "Then what are saltpeter and sulfur?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Yang Ruolans stepmother is here again

    Chapter 270 Yang Ruolan''s stepmother is here again


    "Just like iron ore, they are all ores. They are dug out from the ground. Master also told us where to find those two kinds of ores in Xulei Mountain. Master also said that if you want to make ice in summer, you can also use saltpeter , if we want to learn in the future, she can also teach us."


    "Ice making? That saltpeter is quite useful. Is there a lot of ore there?"


    "It seems that there are quite a lot at present, but the subordinates feel that we still need to find other ores as soon as possible. I don''t know how much we will use in the future. After we use them up, we will have more to use in the future."


    "You are right. After you learn it, you take people to the two ore fields to see and teach them to identify them. From now on, the matter of explosives will be completely handed over to you."


    "Subordinates obey."


    "Go back and have a good rest. Go to your master on time tomorrow. You must treat your master well. What your master is doing now is a matter of great merit."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The next day, Nangong Anshan was about to go out with her four apprentices, when Erjian came to report that a family member of her natal family who claimed to be Yang Ruolan had come to look for them.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Is it the Yang family from Daohua Village?"


    Fujikan nodded: "Yes."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ashan, they must have malicious intentions when they come here this time. Why don''t people drive them away? I feel unlucky when I see those people after Chinese New Year."


    "Second brother is right." Nangong Anshan said: "But the kind of people who forget the pain when their scars heal, I guess they will be driven away this time, and they will come back next time. I will go out and see what they are going to do. What, lest they come to trouble you again after I leave."


    After she finished speaking, she said to Yang Ruolan: "Aniang, don''t go out inside, I''ll send the Yang family away."


    Yang Ruolan didn''t want to see her stepmother either, so she nodded and said, "Okay, be careful."


    "It''s okay, I still have four apprentices, and their kung fu is very good."


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen heard the words, and immediately straightened up and followed behind the master.


    The weather was cold, Mrs. He was wearing thin clothes, and was impatient waiting, when Nangong Anshan came out.


    She hurriedly changed her expression, stepped forward with a smile, and said, "Ah Shan, you have come out. We are here to celebrate the New Year with you today. Your mother should be here, why don''t you just let us in."


    That tone, as if the He family and Nangong Anshan''s family are such good relatives.


    "New Year''s greetings? What about New Year''s gifts?"


    The Yang family looked at their empty hands and choked.


    He hurriedly smiled and said: "It''s on me, it''s a bracelet. I''ll talk to your mother later, and I''ll give it to her. She is my only daughter now."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Just leave A Niang alone? What about us children?"


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she said: "Grandma doesn''t know what you like, as long as you let us in, I will give each of you some money and let you buy what you like. "


    Nangong Anshan sneered in her heart, they will give her money, and the sun will come out from the west immediately.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan didn''t speak, He said: "Ashan, let us go in and meet your mother. I regret it now. I shouldn''t have treated her like this before. After all, she is my man''s only daughter. She is also my only daughter, and I should treat her well."


    Nangong Anshan said with a blank expression: "My mother and you have nothing to say, you should go back, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The only daughter? The only life-saving straw is almost.


    Mrs. He suddenly knelt down towards Nangong Anshan, and said: "Ah Shan, grandma knows that what grandma did was too much, and grandma also knows that she was wrong. I know I shouldn''t bother you, but I really have nowhere to go what."


    "Your cousin, that is, the youngest son of your uncle Yang Datong is seriously ill, and now he can''t afford it anymore. The doctor said that he needs at least twenty taels of silver to save him. Where do we have twenty taels of silver? .¡±


    "It''s winter now, and our family still lives in tents. Every night, we have to watch the fire alone, or we will freeze to death."


    "Our life is really unbearable."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Get up first."


    He was overjoyed, "Ashan, did you agree to lend me twenty taels of silver?"


    "No, when did I agree?"


    He''s face collapsed, and he said loudly: "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then do whatever you want."


    Yang Datong frowned and said, "Nangong Anshan, the one kneeling in front of you, but your grandma, are you just watching her kneeling in the snow like this?"


    Comrade Yang Er said: "If other people see it, you will be stabbed in the spine."


    "Don''t scare me, do you think I''m scaring you?" Nangong Anshan said in a cold tone: "She knelt, she voluntarily, and I didn''t force her. Instead, it was you two who forced them. You two If you have the backbone, kneel down to me instead of standing by. Both of you don''t care about your own mother, and I have no blood relationship with her at all, and I have never eaten a grain of rice from her. Why do you feel sorry for her? Grandma? My grandma has already gone to heaven. "


    "you!"


    Yang Datong was about to say something when he was glared at by Mrs. He.


    In desperation, Yang Datong had no choice but to kneel down with Nangong Anshan himself, and begged: "Ashan, my youngest son is really seriously ill, so please lend us twenty taels of silver, and we will find a way to pay it back in the future." Give you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t want to borrow it."


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen''s mouths twitched suddenly, making others kneel down, and the master said no more. As expected of the master, he has a lot of tricks.


    "What!" Yang Datong immediately stood up and said loudly, "Why don''t you borrow it? Are you playing tricks on us?"


    Nangong Anshan spread her hands helplessly, "Is there any reason? I don''t like you, so I won''t borrow it."


    "you!"


    He said as if about to cry: "Ashan, please, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, please save your cousin."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "I have to stop talking, don''t you! The cousin you mentioned must be alive and kicking now. In order to get money, you don''t hesitate to curse your own grandson, son, you are really too big!" Disgusting."


    The Yang family was startled at the same time.


    He laughed and said: "What are you talking about? What we said is true, how could it be a lie to you, you must believe what we say."


    "Believe it?" Nangong Anshan snorted, "You want me to believe that each of you has a little bit of sadness on your face. Since I saw you, your faces are full of joy that you are about to get money. How could I possibly believe that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Paper

    Chapter 271 paper


    The mother and son of the Yang family were shocked. Were their expressions so obvious just now?


    Nangong Anshan said: "You used to refuse to save my family, so I can''t repay kindness with hatred. I''m not that stupid. Hurry up, or I''ll kick you out of the village. I keep my word."


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen said at the same time: "Master, we will help you."


    The mother and son of the Yang family were startled.


    He had no choice but to stand up, thinking that last time Nangong Anshan beat them so badly by herself, and this time there were so many men behind her, they might only be beaten worse if they stayed, so she had no choice but to Run away with two sons.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "It''s the same as Qiu''s. If you can''t be hard, you can come to soft. Don''t you know if I, Nangong Anshan, don''t eat hard?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and said: "Da Jian, Er Jian, you must guard the door. When I am not around, never let anyone in. If there are many people on the other side, feel free to use ruthless measures to make an example."


    Da and Erjian said at the same time: "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan led the four apprentices up the mountain again.


    There are many people from Dugu Huanxu not far away, so she is not very worried about the safety of her family.


    After the Yang family left the boundary of Liuye Village, they slowed down.


    Yang Datong said: "Aniang, what should we do now? Nangong Anshan, that stinky girl, didn''t expect to be soft and hard, what should we do?"


    He frowned and said: "I can''t think of a way. I thought that girl would be fooled today, but I didn''t expect her to be so sensitive and cold-hearted, which made me kneel down for so long for nothing."


    Comrade Yang Er said: "Forget it, in my opinion, we should continue to live our hard life. Every day we take turns chopping firewood and carrying it to the city to sell. There are still a lot of big families buying firewood for heating."


    He nodded: "Now that''s the only way to go, but after ten years of feng shui, I don''t believe that Nangong Anshan will always be so rich. If there is a chance, I will definitely trample her under my feet to relieve the pain in my heart." hatred."


    ¡­


    And Nangong Anshan took the four apprentices to the two ore places yesterday to get raw materials, and then rushed to the cave where they stayed yesterday.


    Dugu Huanxu''s people moved very quickly. When she went today, the two ore fields had already been guarded, and no one was allowed to use them except her and Dugu Huanxu''s people.


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen all have good memories. Nangong Anshan didn''t talk much today, but just watched them do it, and they all did well.


    Of all sizes, they''ve done it right the first time, and seem to have mastered how to make explosives.


    In the afternoon, Nangong Anshan also taught them how to make signal flares. They are also very smart and can learn it quickly.


    Before dark, Nangong Anshan packed up all her things and said, "You are ready to become teachers, and I have nothing to teach you as a master, but remember every word I said to you, this is also for you For the sake of your safety. I don¡¯t want to see you with missing arms and legs, or even just a cold corpse when I see you next time, and I don¡¯t want to kill your lives because of me.¡±


    Although they have only been together for two days, they are teachers for one day and fathers for life. These four apprentices are also well-behaved and obedient, and they are also cute in appearance. She really doesn''t want anything to happen to them.


    Feng Yang, Feng Yuan, Feng An, and Feng Shen nodded solemnly, and said at the same time: "Master, we will keep your words in mind."


    Nangong Anshan nodded in satisfaction.


    Time flies by, and it is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month in a blink of an eye.


    Nangong Anshan came back from the city and told her family the news she heard in the city.


    Nan Gongcheng said happily: "Lantern festival? Is there a lantern festival in the city at night?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "I heard that every year on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the curfew will be lifted in the city, and the lights will be brightly lit all night. You can also participate in the lantern competition. If your lantern wins the first place, then There will be rewards."


    Nangong Mo said excitedly: "Sister, what reward?"


    "I don''t know, I asked the people in the city, and I heard that the rewards are different every year. The first place in the year before last was a particularly precious inkstone, an ancient painting the year before, and a thousand taels of silver last year."


    Nan Gongyao exclaimed: "Wow, one thousand taels of silver, a lot of money."


    Is one thousand taels too much?


    If the little girl knows how much money she has now, I don''t know how shocked it will be.


    But Nangong Anshan, apart from A Niang and her second and third brothers, is not prepared to tell the children how much money the family has now, lest they be young and tell all about the family.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Do you want to make lanterns yourself? I''ll prepare tools for you?"


    In her space, she unlocked a lot of colored paper needed to make lanterns. There is no paper here, and rich families will use cloth to make them.


    There is no gauze here, even if there is gauze, it will not shelter from the wind, and it is not a good material.


    Ordinary people are reluctant to make cloth, so they can only use wood chips to make it.


    She believed that if her family made a lantern out of colored paper, it would be the prettiest lantern in town tonight.


    Several children nodded at the same time: "Yes, we will."


    Nangong Anshan thought about it again, and said: "In my opinion, we don''t need each of us to make a lantern. Let''s work together to make the most beautiful lantern, how about it?"


    The children said at the same time: "Okay."


    Nangong Anshan asked them to wait for the time being, while she went back to the house to prepare.


    She thought about the lanterns she had seen in her previous life, took out the paper and drew a few samples in advance, and then took out some of the seven-color paper.


    Although taking out the paper rashly now will make people suspicious, but no matter what outsiders think, they would never think that she has a spatial system, nor would they think that these papers came out of thin air.


    Anyway, she has also learned how to make paper in the space system in the past few days. If Dugu Huanxu hears about it, she can make it by herself and show him.


    Nangong Anshan showed the three samples to the family, and said, "Choose one, and we will make the lantern according to the selected one."


    Everyone looked at the drawings.


    "I think the lotus lamp is beautiful."


    "I feel so too."


    "I am also in favor of making lotus lanterns."


    "I agree too."


    "Me too."


    ¡­


    Ji Weihao looked at the paper in his hand, and asked in surprise: "Xiaodong, what is this? Pen and ink can draw pictures on it, and it won''t break."


    Nangong Anshan explained with a smile: "This is called paper, and I bought it with a passing merchant. He said that this can replace bamboo slips, so I tried it. I didn''t expect that it is really good for drawing pictures. It is light and convenient."


    Can actually replace bamboo slips?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： lotus lamp

    Chapter 272 Lotus Lantern


    Ji Weihao said excitedly: "Little Boss, may I ask you to buy some to practice calligraphy for the children?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Since it is for my children to practice calligraphy, Master, don''t be too polite. I can just give them what I can buy or not. I can also give you some as much as you want. You can take whatever you want." to use."


    Ji Weihao said gratefully: "Thank you, little boss."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she went back to the house and took a lot of paper for Ji Weihao, and then made lanterns with the children.


    Ji Weihao was not interested in lanterns, so he started to study the paper when he got the paper.


    During Shenshi, they finally made the lotus lantern.


    Nan Gongyao looked at the colorful lotus lanterns and said excitedly: "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful. The lantern we made must be the most beautiful lantern tonight."


    Nangong Anshan said: "We can''t think like this. There are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people beyond people. There are also people who may do better than us. We must be humble."


    Nangong Yao nodded seriously: "Okay, sister."


    Nangong Anshan touched her sister''s head, "But if our lantern doesn''t come first, it''s probably the most special lantern."


    This is made of paper, the brightness is the best, and it is guaranteed to be the most special.


    Nangong Yao nodded: "Sister is right."


    Nangong Anshan spoke a few more words with her family members, and then went to the city with them.


    Of course, Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng also went with them, and the family went in two carriages.


    Yang Ruolan also went, and Nangong Anshan took her wheelchair with her.


    When they arrived in the city, although it was not completely dark, there were already many lanterns.


    After the group got off the carriage, they saw the dazzling lanterns in front of them.


    Nan Gongyao asked excitedly: "Sister, where is the lantern competition?"


    After Nangong Anshan carried Yang Ruolan into the wheelchair, she went to ask someone, and she came back and said, "Just ahead, there is a big platform. It will only start when it gets dark. There are probably no one around now. Let''s go around." have a look."


    "it is good."


    "I heard that there will be not only a lantern festival today, but also a lot of delicious food. If you like to eat something, just ask."


    "OK."


    Since it was almost time for dinner, a group of people walked slowly on the road.


    Of course, they also took the lantern and put it on Yang Ruolan''s lap.


    In order not to attract attention and be watched by villains, they also covered the lantern with a layer of sackcloth.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Are you all hungry? If you are hungry, let''s see if there is any delicious food on the road. If not, we will go to Yuquanlou to eat."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Ji Weihao said: "Little Boss, we husband and wife want to go shopping alone, so let''s separate from you here."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Okay, we are going to Yuquan Building, we are on this street. After that, you can come to find us, or you can go directly to the carriage and wait for us. We will wait for you before going back."


    Ji Weihao has worked at her house for so long, and has saved some money. Before New Year''s Eve, she gave him and Huang Yusheng five taels and three taels of silver respectively. They should not be short of money now.


    Ji Weihao nodded: "Thank you, little boss."


    Nangong Anshan and his group also started to wander the streets. No matter what the children wanted to eat or play, she would buy them for them. After a while, there were a lot of things in their hands.


    Nangong Anshan only buys one portion of all the food for the time being, and let several children share the food, so that if the food is not delicious, it will not be too wasteful. If it is delicious, just buy a few more portions.


    Nangong Yao ate the last bite of fried peanuts, and said in a low voice: "Sister, let''s go to Yuquanlou to eat. Compared with your cooking, the food here is really unpalatable."


    Nangong Mo also said: "Yes, sister, the food you make is the most delicious."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll follow your orders, let''s go there."


    "Um."


    It''s just that when they got to the side of Yuquan Tower, a person suddenly fell on Yang Ruolan''s body.


    Fortunately, Nangong Anshan had quick eyesight and quick hands, and pulled Yang Ruolan''s wheelchair back, and that person fell to the ground.


    The man bared his teeth in pain, but he got up immediately.


    He looked at his broken lantern and exclaimed: "Ah, my lantern, I finally made it, you pay me."


    Nangong Anshan calmed down and said: "I''m sorry, we walked normally, obviously you almost bumped into my mother, I pulled her away, and you fell to the ground, from the beginning to the end, we didn''t touch you A hair."


    "You almost fell on my mother''s body, and she was shocked. I haven''t asked you for mental damage yet. You still dare to ask me for money, and you want us to lose money. Just dream!"


    "You!" The man was angry, thought for a while, and began to play a rogue, "You are unreasonable, and you will pay me for the lantern. This lantern took me seven to forty-nine days to make. It is for today, and it will definitely work. The first prize is worth at least one thousand taels of silver, you pay me one thousand taels, otherwise I won''t let it go."


    Nangong Anshan saw a lot of people around, and when she saw a person, she walked over quickly, "Brother, you come to judge, it is obvious that he walked without looking at the road, and almost fell on my mother." , I pulled A Niang''s wheelchair back, and he fell to the ground. I didn''t touch him from the beginning to the end, and he even said that I was wrong. Do I want him to fall on my A Niang? Let him destroy my mother''s innocence?"


    Yin Liming coughed lightly, and looked at the man, "This is indeed your fault. You fell down by yourself. How can you trouble a little girl? Are you bullying that there are children behind this girl?"


    It turned out that what the woman was sitting on was called a wheelchair.


    But what kind of luck is he, every time Nangong Anshan is wronged, he happens to be at the scene, and Nangong Anshan asks him to comment.


    The man choked, thought for a while, and said, "She was wrong. It was her aunt''s wheelchair that knocked me down. I want her to pay for it. What''s wrong?"


    Yin Liming said: "What evidence do you have to prove that it was her aunt''s wheelchair that knocked you down?"


    The man said: "I... I am the evidence."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Your words cannot be taken as evidence."


    "Why not?"


    "If your words can be used as evidence, then mine can also be used as evidence. I can prove that the wheelchair didn''t touch you."


    The man choked.


    Yin Liming looked at Nangong Anshan, "Do you have evidence to prove that what you said is true?"


    Nangong Anshan suddenly looked towards the second floor of Yuquan Building, and said loudly, "Master, did you see everything in your eyes just now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Contest

    Chapter 273 Competition


    Dugu Huanxu froze for a moment, then smiled helplessly in his heart, does this girl also have eyes on the top of her head?


    He originally wanted to continue to watch the excitement.


    No way, he had no choice but to go on.


    Shopkeeper Zhuang originally heard that Nangong Anshan was in trouble, and was about to solve it. Unexpectedly, Dugu Huanxu went there in person, so he was no longer worried.


    Yin Liming knew Dugu Huanxu''s identity, and Dugu Huanxu had also warned all the people in the county government not to reveal his identity outside, and they all called him Mr. Xu.


    Yin Liming said respectfully: "Young Master Xu, did you see everything just now?"


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu looked at the man, "He''s lying, what the girl said is true, I guess this man was instructed by someone, otherwise he wouldn''t have directly Fall on that lady."


    Yin Liming said: "So that''s how it is, come and take that man to the county government for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, two people came out from behind him, and went forward to arrest the man.


    The man panicked suddenly. Seeing two people grabbing his hand, he said tremblingly, "You... you can''t arrest me. I''m not wrong. It''s that stinking girl who lied. You should arrest her."


    Yin Liming said: "If you caught the wrong person, you will know when you go to the county government."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Dugu Huanxu again: "Young Master Xu, then I will excuse you."


    "it is good."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at Nangong Anshan again, and said, "Ashan, let''s go eat, I''ve ordered all the dishes, and I''ll wait for you to come over."


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback, "How did you know I would come?"


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "Today''s lantern festival, I guess you will come."


    "All right."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t ask any more questions when she heard the words, and walked inside with her family.


    At the top of the stairs, Nangong Anshan personally carried A Niang up, and Feng Yuan helped lift the wheelchair up.


    When he got to the private room, Dugu Huanxu saw Nangong Sheng was carrying something covered by sackcloth, and asked, "Is this your lantern?"


    Nan Gongsheng nodded: "Yes, our family did it together, and the design was designed by Ah Shan."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "May I take a look first?"


    "Of course." Nangong Anshan lifted the sackcloth to reveal the lantern.


    Dugu Huanxu stared at the lantern for a moment, "It''s so beautiful."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It looks even better when lit."


    Dugu Huanxu asked again: "What material is this made of?"


    "It''s a thing called paper."


    "What is paper?"


    "This... let''s eat first, I will tell you in detail later, I can''t explain clearly in a sentence or two."


    "All right."


    At this time, Xiaoer has already served the last dish.


    Although they are all dishes that Nangong Anshan often cooks at home, the whole family still eats them with mouthfuls of oil, which is very satisfying.


    The chef of Yuquan Building deserves to be taught by Nangong Anshan, the taste of the cooking is basically the same as that of her cooking.


    When the meal was almost finished, someone outside beat gongs and drums, saying that the lantern festival competition had begun.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Axu, don''t you plan to participate in the lantern festival? You didn''t bring a lantern."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "No plan, I have no interest in lantern festivals."


    "Okay, then we are going there, do you want to come too?"


    "Yes, although I don''t want to participate in the competition, I really want to watch the fun."


    A group of people went to the lantern festival.


    The venue of the competition is not far from Yuquan Tower, just a few steps away. It is on the largest square in Blue Cloud City.


    One after another, many people have already come.


    Nangong Anshan came early, so she squeezed into the front seat.


    On the stage in the square, a host saw a lot of people coming, and said loudly: "Everyone, be quiet."


    Slowly, everyone became quiet.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at that person, and was taken aback for a moment, it was actually Yin Liming.


    By the way, a lantern festival of this scale must be led by the government, and it is not surprising that people from the government preside over it.


    Yin Liming said: "Good evening, everyone. Today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and it''s time for our annual lantern competition. It''s the same as the rules of previous years. Those who want to participate in the competition should bring your lanterns to sign up, and then On the stage, two hundred people we selected on the spot will be the judges, and the three best lanterns of this year will be selected in three rounds. Of course, in order to prevent anyone from cheating, the county magistrate will finally select the most beautiful lanterns of this year."


    "Now, everyone who wants to participate in the competition, come forward with your lanterns, sign up on my left, and those who want to participate in the judging, sign up on my right, and you can start now. Don''t be crowded, everyone who is crowded will Get caught in prison, everyone be careful."


    Nangong Anshan hurried to sign up.


    After a long while, all the people who were going to participate in the competition and the judges signed up.


    Nangong Anshan was assigned to the last group and was the last to appear.


    Soon, the game began.


    Nan Gongsheng originally wanted to be a judge, but he was not old enough, so he had to stand aside, looking nervously at everyone''s lanterns with his mother and siblings.


    Originally, Nangong Yao was still very nervous, for fear that her elder sister would lose.


    But seeing that everyone''s lanterns were not as beautiful as theirs, Nangong Yao was relieved.


    Yin Liming and the people next to him said: "I thought this year''s lantern would be something special, but it turned out to be the same as last year. It''s really boring."


    "I also think that some people even directly used the lanterns they won last year to run for the election. Do we really think we have no memory?"


    "That''s right, I think some people regard us as fools."


    "It''s really boring. I don''t think there will be any unusual lanterns this year."


    Yin Liming saw that the last person was Nangong Anshan, and said with a smile: "The last one hasn''t come out yet, let''s wait."


    "makes sense."


    Xiao Rushuang also came to participate in this lantern festival, she was in front of Nangong Anshan.


    As soon as Xiao Rushuang turned her head, she saw Nangong Anshan behind her, and said contemptuously, "A vulgar girl like you actually came to participate in the competition?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "You are participating in the competition with the vulgar me now, so are you also vulgar?"


    "You!" Xiao Rushuang said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense. The lantern competition is held by the government and is sacred. Only people with my identity can participate. You should withdraw quickly to avoid It''s too ugly to lose later."


    Nangong Anshan was surprised: "You mean, we ordinary people are not worthy of participating in today''s competition? Is this competition for you ladies?"


    People around have been listening to the two of them, and hearing what Nangong Anshan said, everyone looked at Xiao Rushuang angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Chu Yuling

    Chapter 274 Chu Yuling


    One person said in a strange way: "The Lantern Competition is open to the common people of King Quanli''s fiefdom. It''s better not to participate if you are a young lady like you, lest you lose and embarrass the whole family."


    "That''s right, this is just a competition for our common people, and I can''t afford a young lady like you to participate."


    "That''s right, if you get hurt later or something, don''t cry."


    ¡­


    Seeing that they were all looking at her angrily, Xiao Rushuang knew that she had committed public outrage, so she dared not speak out, and only dared to give Nangong Anshan a hard look.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan didn''t even look at her, and she was so angry that she was half dead.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was Xiao Rushuang''s turn.


    After Xiao Rushuang''s name was read, she quickly lit her own lantern, walked towards the front of the stage, and walked around the stage.


    Nangong Anshan stretched her head to have a look, then smiled.


    Xiao Rushuang''s lantern is very well made, it is in the shape of a rabbit, and it is considered innovative, but compared with hers, it is still far behind.


    Xiao Rushuang turned around, and returned to Nangong Anshan''s side, and said with a proud face: "Look, isn''t my rabbit lamp beautiful? This is what my whole family helped me think about. It took half a month to make it Made it."


    The corners of Nangong Anshan''s mouth twitched suddenly, the whole family thought together? It took half a month to make it?


    It is estimated that Xiao Rushuang forced other people in the Xiao Mansion to help her think, and they didn''t think of it until the last day. The other people in the Xiao Mansion couldn''t bear her crying, so they thought of a rabbit light and came out.


    The person who came up with the rabbit lamp is probably Xiao Ruiyan.


    Nangong Anshan ignored Xiao Rushuang, she heard the host call her name.


    She quickly lifted the sackcloth from the lantern, lit the wick inside, and walked around the stage holding the lantern.


    When Xiao Rushuang and the others saw her lantern, their eyeballs straightened.


    Others also spoke one after another:


    "That lantern is too beautiful."


    "Yeah, it''s the most beautiful lantern I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "I think it is so bright, and I don''t know what material it is made of."


    "Yeah, it''s colorful, it looks like a colorful lotus flower."


    "Beautiful, really beautiful."


    ¡­


    Xiao Rushuang''s face twisted when she heard everyone praising Nangong Anshan''s lantern.


    Hmph, what''s more beautiful than her rabbit lamp?


    When Nangong Anshan walked to the side of the judges, the eyes of the judges suddenly lit up, and they discussed in a low voice:


    "Sure enough, we have to wait until the end to get the surprise. This lantern is too beautiful."


    "Yeah, colorful, pleasing to the eye, and good brightness."


    "Yes, if there are no accidents, this lotus lantern will probably win the championship."


    "I think so."


    The family members of Nangong Anshan saw that other people around them were very surprised when they saw the lotus lantern, and immediately straightened their chests.


    The lotus lantern in their house must be the best tonight.


    Nangong Anshan went around the field for a circle and soon returned to the waiting area.


    The host also began to let people vote to select the fifteen lanterns that advanced to the second round.


    Xiao Rushuang saw that Nangong Anshan had extinguished the candle and covered the lamp with a sackcloth. She curled her lips and said, "What are you covering? It''s not like I didn''t see it."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I see that you look like you want to destroy my lamp, and you don''t want to continue to stimulate you, so cover the lamp."


    "You!" Xiao Rushuang said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Am I so narrow-minded?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan nodded: "Before my sister accidentally stained your clothes, didn''t you keep forcing a child to pay for it? Yes, you should pay for your clothes, but you have been facing a The child yelled, the child apologized, you are still aggressive, and you have hated our family since then, you say you are not stingy?"


    Xiao Rushuang''s face froze.


    Other people who heard it looked at Xiao Rushuang with contempt.


    "It''s really stingy."


    "The children have apologized and lost money, but they still hate others."


    "That''s right, it''s too stingy."


    Xiao Rushuang''s face turned red suddenly, as if she was about to bleed, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Just when she was about to escape from here, the host suddenly started announcing the list for the second round, so she had to listen carefully.


    After a while, Yin Liming began to read the names of the last two people, "Xiao Rushuang, Nangong Anshan."


    Xiao Rushuang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately forgot what happened just now, and looked at Nangong Anshan proudly.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Don''t be too happy, there are still three rounds to go. I hope you can still have this expression after the three rounds."


    When Xiao Rushuang thought of her lantern, her expression turned extremely ugly, she snorted, and turned her head away.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Nangong Anshan''s lanterns were indeed very special, and she even liked them a little.


    But it is absolutely impossible for her to say such words.


    After a while, the second round began.


    There are only fifteen people in this round, so it will be Nangong Anshan''s turn soon.


    Same as before, she also went around the field.


    Yin Liming said loudly: "Now it''s 15 to 5, everyone can start voting with bamboo slips."


    The people began to vote.


    After a long while, Yin Liming said loudly: "Now I announce that the five people entering the third round are Kang Miaomiao, Yu Tianxin, Chu Yuling, Xiao Rushuang, and Nangong Anshan."


    Nangong Anshan walked to the stage with the other five people, and looked at Chu Yuling again. It turned out to be Miss Chu.


    The daughter of a rich businessman also likes to participate in this kind of competition?


    Chu Yuling nodded to Nangong Anshan, then turned to look at the audience with a smile.


    Yin Liming said loudly: "Okay, there are only five people on the stage now, so there is no need for them to go around the stage. Everyone can start voting. We will select the last three people for adults to choose from."


    The people began to vote again.


    Nangong Yao under the stage suddenly became nervous, and asked: "The rabbit lamp next to sister is also very beautiful, and the leaf lamp is also good, will sister lose?"


    Nangong Sheng said: "No, definitely not, your sister will definitely win."


    After a while, Yin Liming said loudly again: "Everyone, the top three have come out, they are Chu Yuling, Xiao Rushuang, and Nangong Anshan."


    Xiao Rushuang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She just said, her rabbit lamp is so special, it has never appeared at the lantern festival before, and it will definitely win.


    Yin Liming said again: "Now the fourth round begins, and three of you are invited to stand in front of the magistrate, and the magistrate will choose the most beautiful lantern this year."


    The three of them nodded, and quickly walked in front of the magistrate.


    It was obviously winter, Xiao Rushuang was so nervous that her whole body began to sweat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Nangong Anshan wins

    Chapter 275 Nangong Anshan wins


    Glancing at Nangong Anshan next to her, she rolled her eyes and suddenly fell on Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    What kind of bad luck did she have today, she actually met Pengci again.


    She was standing at the very edge of the stage, if she didn''t hide, she might be pushed out by Xiao Rushuang.


    At that time, with so many people below, under the chaos, her lotus lantern will definitely be damaged.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan didn''t seem to notice her, Xiao Rushuang smiled smugly.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan had been prepared for a long time. When she was about to touch her, Nangong Anshan suddenly took a step back, then squatted down, pretending to be picking up things on the ground.


    When Xiao Rushuang saw the people next to her squatting down suddenly, she couldn''t keep her balance, so she fell directly into the crowd.


    She turned pale with fright.


    Falling down like this, there are basically men below, if they touch her, her innocence will be over.


    Dugu Huanxu was right next to him, he didn''t want to rescue her at first, Xiao Rushuang wanted to frame Nangong Anshan just now.


    But thinking that this person is Xiao Ruiyan''s younger sister after all, she had no choice but to wave at Feng Yuanfeng Yun.


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun nodded, but before they had time to pass, Xiao Rushuang fell to the ground.


    That''s right, it just fell to the ground.


    Dugu Huanxu shook his head helplessly.


    He knew that even if Feng Yuan and Feng Yun passed by, there would be no time to rescue them, so he let them pass, which was considered as a way to save face for his friends.


    The men next to her were afraid that they would be hit, so they all hid to the side, and none of them wanted to catch her.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Rushuang grinned suddenly in pain.


    Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen arrived just in time. Seeing her like this, they didn''t help her up, but sighed helplessly.


    They also saw what she was going to do in the distance just now, and it was really their own fault.


    Yin Liming frowned and said: "Miss Xiao, why did you fall? This is the last round, and your lantern is also destroyed. How can you participate in the last round now?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Rushuang ignored the pain in her body, and hurriedly looked at her lantern, which had already been thrown to pieces.


    "Ah, my bunny lamp!"


    Yin Liming said: "Since your rabbit lamp has been destroyed, you will automatically withdraw from the competition. Now the first place will be selected from Miss Chu Yuling and Miss Nangong Anshan."


    Xiao Rushuang got up immediately, and hurriedly said: "I''ve reached the last round, you all saw my rabbit lamp just now, can''t the magistrate still choose from the three of us?"


    "No." Yin Liming said resolutely: "The lantern festivals of all dynasties have only seen complete lanterns. Your lantern is broken and you can''t even look at it. How can you participate in the competition? And the winning lantern must be handed over to King Li Your Highness, can you take it out?"


    Xiao Rushuang still wanted to say something, so she listened to Xiao Rui who was next to her and said: "Rushuang, you are already ashamed enough, why don''t you continue to mess around and embarrass our whole family?"


    Xiao Rushuang was startled, and tears flowed down immediately.


    She had been looking forward to the competition for a long time, but she lost out like this. She was really not reconciled.


    Xiao Ruiyan said helplessly: "You''d better go home quickly, don''t embarrass yourself here."


    "I don''t, I won''t." Xiao Rushuang said: "I want to see if Nangong Anshan will win the first place."


    If Nangong Anshan won the first place, she would definitely vomit to death.


    Xiao Ruiyan had no choice but to leave it to her.


    Yin Liming said: "Chu Yuling, Nangong Anshan, take a few steps forward and let the magistrate take a closer look at your lanterns."


    "Yes."


    The magistrate looked at the two lanterns carefully, and said seriously: "Chu Yuling''s is made of silk, and it looks really extraordinary. Nangong Anshan, what material is yours made of? Why have I never seen it before?" been?"


    Nangong Anshan knew that she would be asked this question a long time ago, thinking that other people would not be able to hear her, so it would be fine if Chu Yuling heard it, and quickly replied: "The thing that makes lanterns is called paper, and paper is a kind of It is a light and thin material, which is just right for making lanterns.¡±


    As long as she doesn''t mention the specific use of the paper, others will not be able to guess the use of the paper. They will only think that it is a material that can be used to make lanterns.


    "Paper?" The magistrate said, "Did you make this paper yourself?"


    "No, I bought it from someone else. Of course, the person who sold me the paper also taught me how to make paper."


    The magistrate of the county nodded: "I see. It seems that this paper is really a good material for making lanterns."


    After speaking, he wrote a few words on the bamboo slips and sent someone to give them to Yin Liming.


    Yin Liming said loudly: "The magistrate of the county has selected the best lantern for this year, and that is the lotus lantern of Miss Nangong Anshan."


    The children of the Nangong family jumped up happily.


    "Ashan won, that''s great."


    "Sister-in-law won, sister-in-law won."


    "I guessed right, Sister really won."


    Nangong Anshan happily raised the lantern and waved to everyone.


    Xiao Rushuang gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. As expected, Nangong Anshan won the first place.


    Xiao Rui said: "Don''t be angry, even if your rabbit lamp is not broken, it will not be the first, and it will only be the third."


    "Brother!" Xiao Rushuang said anxiously, "You designed this rabbit lamp for me yourself. Why are you so unconfident about your own lamp?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence." Xiao Rui said: "I have self-knowledge. Ah Shan''s lotus lantern is very beautiful and very different. We have never seen it before. It is normal to be the first."


    This rabbit lamp was made by him at will. He didn''t believe that he was so lucky that he could get the first place just by making it randomly.


    Xiao Rushuang was so angry with her elder brother that she stomped her feet in dissatisfaction, turned her head and left.


    Nangong Anshan, just wait for me, one day I want you to look good and make you so pushy!


    Chu Yuling frowned and said, "My lord, I''m not convinced, why is my lantern not as good as Nangong Anshan''s?"


    The magistrate of the county said: "Do you need to ask? Your lantern looks really expensive. It uses a lot of silk, but it looks bulky and not as light as a lotus lantern. And the most important point, the lantern must be It is used for lighting, you can see the brightness of your lamp, compared with the lotus lamp, it is dark, how can you become the lamp king, how can there be a lamp king that is not bright at all."


    Chu Yuling choked, and was immediately speechless.


    Compared with Nangong Anshan''s lantern, her lantern is indeed darker.


    Chu Yuling looked at Nangong Anshan, "You won, I admit defeat, but I have one thing to ask of you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "What is it?"


    Requiring people to be so arrogant? Are you sure she will agree?


    Chu Yuling said: "You will know later, let''s wait until the magistrate gives you the gift."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： King Lis shock

    Chapter 276 Glass King''s Shock


    The magistrate of the county said loudly: "According to the usual practice, the first place winner of the Lantern Festival can get a gift prepared by His Royal Highness Li Wang. This year''s gift is also different from previous years. This year''s gift is three hundred taels of gold and a book The medical book is called "On Ancient Injuries and Diseases."


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback, gold is nothing, is this book called "On Ancient Injuries and Diseases" so precious that it can be used as a reward?


    The yamen servant next to the county magistrate quickly came to Nangong Anshan, and put a box of gold and bamboo slips in front of her.


    Nangong Anshan turned her head and said seriously: "Thank you, His Royal Highness Li, and thank you, the magistrate."


    The magistrate of the county said: "Okay, you leave the lantern and go down."


    "Yes, the magistrate."


    Nangong Anshan quickly returned to her family, put the gold in the hands of her second brother, and she opened the bamboo slips herself.


    Looking at the content above, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is really a strange book. Although she already knows most of the knowledge, she has never seen a small part of it.


    This poison can be solved in this way...


    This disease actually uses that kind of medicine...


    Oh, so that kind of wound can still be treated like this...


    Chu Yuling suddenly came to Nangong Anshan, and said seriously: "Miss Nangong, as I said just now, I want to ask you one thing, and I hope you can promise me."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "What''s the matter? You have to tell me before I can agree. What if you say something that embarrasses me?"


    Chu Yuling said: "I...I just want you to give me "On Ancient Injuries and Diseases."


    "What?" Nangong Anshan was taken aback, "You want "On Ancient Injuries and Diseases"?"


    Is this the attitude of asking for help?


    This person seems to be ordering her to give her "On Ancient Injuries and Diseases".


    Chu Yuling said: "Yes, I want it. There is a relative in my family who is a medical student. He said that if he memorizes "On Ancient Injuries and Diseases" by heart, then his medical skills will be improved to a higher level. "


    Nangong Anshan said: "You came to the lantern festival just because you want "On Ancient Injuries and Diseases"?"


    "Yes."


    "Then how much do you pay for it?"


    "Money?" Chu Yuling said: "Yes, I should give you money. Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Nangong Anshan said without thinking, "One million taels."


    She didn''t intend to sell it at all, it was a gift from His Royal Highness Li Wang, even if she knew everything about it, she wouldn''t sell it.


    Let His Royal Highness Li Wang know that she sold the slips he sent so easily, maybe he will have objections to her in the future.


    "What?" Chu Yuling said in shock, "How much did you say?"


    "You heard me right, it''s one million taels."


    "Are you poor and crazy? It''s just a medical book. You actually want to charge one million taels. You might as well grab it."


    "No, I won''t do anything illegal. But if you think it''s too expensive, you can also set a price, and I''ll see if I can accept it."


    Chu Yuling''s face brightened when she heard the words, and she said, "In my opinion, it''s only one thousand taels of silver, is it too much?"


    Nangong Anshan ignored her when she heard the words, turned her head and said: "Aniang, it''s getting late, let''s go and look at other lanterns, if there is something we like, we will buy it home, if not, we will directly go home."


    "it is good."


    Nangong Anshan said to Dugu Huanxu again: "Axu, let''s go together."


    "Row."


    Seeing that she was being ignored, Chu Yuling hurriedly stopped in front of Nangong Anshan, and said, "Don''t leave, if you are not satisfied, you can increase the price."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I don''t do business with people who are not sincere. I asked for one million taels of silver just now, but you gave me one thousand taels. Are you really sending a beggar? Tell you, there is no one hundred taels of silver." Ten thousand taels of silver, don''t even think about me selling the book to you."


    After speaking, she pushed A Niang away without looking back.


    Chu Yuling stamped her feet anxiously.


    The servant next to her asked: "Miss, shall we let her go like this?"


    Chu Yuling said: "Otherwise, what else can we do? Tell me the truth, was my attitude really bad just now?"


    "Miss, do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Of course, if there is half a lie, I will sell you."


    The servant shivered and said: "Miss, the tone of your speech just now is the same as we usually speak, it is the tone of command. We are used to hearing it, and we don''t think it is anything, but that girl is not a government official. It''s normal for her to be disgusted by the servants in the house."


    Chu Yuling was taken aback for a moment, and realized that what she just said was not very polite, and said, "So that''s how it is."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she chased after Nangong Anshan again, stopped beside Nangong Anshan, and said seriously: "Miss Nangong, I also know that I was a little rude just now, I''m sorry."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you are willing to pay one million taels of silver to buy it?"


    Chu Yuling said: "Miss Nangong, one million taels of silver is really too much. I also know that you deliberately said that it was so high, in order to teach me how rude I was just now. I think so, you put Lend me the medical book for a day, I will send someone to copy it, and I will give you ten thousand taels of silver, how about it?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, I don''t dare to hand over the things of His Royal Highness Li Wang to others to copy, you should give up this idea."


    After she finished speaking, she left.


    Seeing that Nangong Anshan refused to enter, Chu Yuling''s eyes turned red with anger.


    She couldn''t help it, no matter how much money she had, she couldn''t afford it alone, so she could only watch her go.


    Nangong Anshan went shopping on the street for a while, and because the weather was so cold, the family returned home quickly.


    Before leaving, Nangong Anshan gave Dugu Huanxu something and asked him to open it after returning home.


    At this time, Li Wangfu.


    Li Wang looked at the lantern in front of him, couldn''t help touching it everywhere, and said: "As expected of this year''s Lantern King, I don''t know what this is made of, it looks really beautiful."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan told me that this is called paper."


    After speaking, he took out the thing he had been holding in his hand from the cloth bag, and said, "It seems to be this."


    Li Wang looked at the rolled up paper in his son''s hand, took it over in surprise, and asked, "How is this used? Is it specially used to make lanterns? But why is this paper white?"


    Dugu Huanxu looked at a folded piece of paper next to him, picked it up and looked at it, and was shocked, "Ashan said that this white paper can be used for writing, just like she does."


    Li Wang took the note and looked at it. He was also shocked, and hurriedly followed the note, spread a piece of paper on the table, and then began to write.


    After a while, King Li, Princess Li, and Dugu Huanxu looked at the words on the paper and were shocked at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Lin Kangqiang and Cui Shi

    Chapter 277 Lin Kangqiang and Cui Shi


    Li Wang excitedly said: "This...this paper is too amazing, it can allow us to write on it."


    Princess Li said: "Yes, I don''t know what it is made of."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I don''t know either. It seems that Ah Shan has found something novel again. This paper is really a good thing. If I use paper to make books in the future, it will be much easier for scholars. I only need to bring a few when I go out. Ten sheets of paper will do."


    "Yes." Li Wang said: "This paper is very light, and scholars should like it the most. In the future, when they want to prepare for exams, they no longer need to carry heavy and heavy slips."


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu said: "I just don''t know how this paper is made, and I don''t know if Ah Shan knows the method."


    Li Wang said: "She must know, I will teach you this matter. If Ah Shan wants to cooperate with us in the future, you can just agree. This paper is a good thing that can benefit all people."


    "Yes, Father."


    Li Wang gave half of the paper to his son, and said, "Take these back. The force used to write on paper is different from that used on bamboo slips. You should also go back and practice a few times. I have a hunch that after you have paper, the slips It will be eliminated soon.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu took the paper and said, "Yes, Father."


    Li Wangdao: "As expected, I read Nangong Anshan correctly, she is the lucky star of our fiefdom. During this period of time, I also went to the scene of the explosion of those explosives. The power of those explosives is too great, and I haven''t returned yet. I was overwhelmed, I didn¡¯t expect Ah Shan to give me another surprise, after having paper, our life can undergo a huge change.¡±


    "Yes, I think so too."


    King Li instructed his son a few more words, and then let him go back to rest.


    The next day, the sixteenth day of the first lunar month


    Nangong Anshan woke up early in the morning, went to the space to have a look, reaped what should be harvested, and planted all what should be planted.


    She got up late today, and by the time she got up, everyone had already eaten, and the sound of reading books had already begun to come from the yard.


    Nian Pingping saw her wake up, quickly washed her face, and put the breakfast on the table.


    "Miss, just now a person who claims to be Feng Yi came over."


    "Feng Yi, what is he doing here?"


    "He asked the servant to tell you that the person who was taken away last night recruited him, saying that he took money from others to frame you."


    "Can you find out who it is?"


    "No, the man said that he took money from a masked man, and the lantern was also given by the masked man. He didn''t know who the masked man was from the beginning to the end. But Feng Yi said, and his master roughly guessed it Who is the person who instigated the masked man, please don''t keep it in mind, his master will definitely vent his anger on you."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows. The people she offended in the city recently were none other than Sun Youtian and Xiao Rushuang.


    But Xiao Rushuang doesn''t look like a person who is so cautious in doing things, so it is very likely that it is Sun Youtian.


    Since A Xu will help her vent her anger, she will not take action against Sun Youtian for the time being.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan ate breakfast for a while, and suddenly asked: "Why is the house so quiet today? Where are the others?"


    Nian Pingping hesitated for a while, but still said, "Miss, the family members of Da Jian and Er Jian have come to look for them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I remember Da Jian said that he and Er Jian were sold by their stepmothers. Is it their stepmothers who came here?"


    Nian Pingping said: "Yes, but their biological father is also here, as well as the two younger brothers born to his stepmother."


    "Did you come here to ask for money?"


    "right."


    "What about them?"


    "Da jian and er jian were worried about affecting the master of the family, and you were still resting. Others wanted to study, so they asked san jian and si jian to guard the door for them, and they took their parents to a quiet place far away. The place."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Do you know where they are?"


    Nian Pingping said: "I know."


    "Okay, you take me there."


    "Yes, miss."


    Nangong Anshan quickly finished the omelette, and then went out with Nian Pingping.


    Nian Pingping said: "They are at the foot of the mountain, there is no one there."


    Nangong Anshan nodded and walked directly to the foot of the mountain.


    When she was about to reach the foot of the mountain, she heard a voice in the distance, so she took Nian Pingping and hid behind two big trees.


    "Boss, second child, some time ago I accidentally fell and injured, and the injury from being a bodyguard in the past has recurred. Now I stand for a long time, and my waist hurts. The doctor told me not to work again in the past few years. With two kids to support and money everywhere, it''s really hard for us."


    "Yeah, this year''s Chinese New Year, our family can''t even afford meat. Look at your two younger brothers, they don''t have any meat on them. You can imagine how poor their food is."


    Da Jian said indifferently: "Father can''t work, stepmother, can''t you go out and work?"


    Cui said with a sneer: "I am a woman, what kind of job can I find, not to mention the sickness at home, the young ones, how can I rest assured of the three of them."


    Stepmother, stepmother, you can¡¯t even call A Niang, such a heartless thing, luckily I sold you!


    Er Jian said: "Didn''t Dad earn a lot of money when he was an escort? I have seen the money saved by Dad. The money is enough for you to live for more than ten years. Why, the money is so big. It''s almost over?"


    Cui Shi said: "Yeah, you don''t know, your father and younger brothers have taken turns getting sick all these years, your house smells like medicine every day, and you have to spend a lot of medicine money every day, your family is already empty."


    Lin Kangqiang said: "Boss, second child, the family really has no money. We have already spent all the money we sold you at the beginning. We have nowhere to go, so we came to you. You brothers, during the New Year Didn¡¯t eat a piece of meat, you see, they are all skinny, do you have the heart to watch them starve and suffer cold?¡±


    Da Jian glanced at the two shivering children beside him, and asked, "How much do you want?"


    Lin Kangqiang and Cui Shi looked at each other in surprise at the same time.


    Cui Shi said: "You have worked in a rich family for these years, and you probably have saved a lot of money. Also, you have worked in Nangong''s family during this time, and you have at least one or two taels of silver every month. We don''t want too much, we need Twenty taels of silver is fine. You are at Nangong''s house, and you are provided with food and shelter anyway, and the host will also give you clothes to wear. Why don''t you give us all your monthly silver in the future, so that our family will not have to worry about it. "


    Er Jian suddenly laughed angrily, "Twenty taels of silver? You really have the nerve to ask! When we sold two of us, one was sold for eight taels of silver, and the two were sixteen taels. It took you a long time good day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Do you dare to offend him?

    Chapter 278 Do you dare to offend him?


    "Now that the money is gone, how dare you come to ask us for money? Who are you?"


    "We are your parents." Cui frowned and said, "Isn''t it normal for parents to ask their children for money?"


    Er Jian snorted coldly, "Is it normal? We were sold by you. What do you mean by selling? It means that it has nothing to do with your family. You sold us back then, and now you come to ask us for money. How shameless you are!" It''s really thick."


    "What did you say?" Cui said with a sullen face, "Are there any children who talk to their parents like you?"


    "Hmph." Er Jian said: "You are not my mother, and I have never been raised by you for a day. Are you worthy to say that you are my mother? My money can be given to my mother, but it must be my biological mother. Someone who has never spent a single coin on me has the nerve to call herself my mother?"


    "You!" Cui suddenly became angry, and turned to look at Da Jian: "Boss, this is how you taught your younger brother? How did you become a big brother?"


    Da Jian said: "My brother is right, you are not our mother."


    Lin Kangqiang frowned and said: "Boss, second child, how can you say that, hurry up and apologize to your mother!"


    Da Jian said: "Our mother, she died a long time ago, we need to apologize, unless this vicious woman also dies."


    "You!" Lin Kangqiang stepped forward and wanted to slap Dajian.


    Dajian was at Nangong''s house during this time, and was also influenced by Nangong Anshan. He was not submissive, so he grabbed Lin Kangqiang''s hand and said: "I have been sold by you, and I am no longer your son. I have a master, and if the master didn''t give the order, even if it was you, I wouldn''t let you beat me."


    Lin Kangqiang said angrily: "Even if you are betrayed, my blood is still flowing on your body, and you will always be my son."


    "Really?" Da Jian shook off his hand, and said in a cold tone: "But from the day I was sold, I decided that I would never have a father again, and the same goes for my brother."


    Nikan nodded: "That''s right."


    Lin Kangqiang frowned and said: "You say so much, do you just don''t want to give money?"


    Da Jian said: "Nonsense, let me use my hard-earned money to support the son of the person who sold me. I am stupid to do so."


    Er Jian also said: "That''s right, if you have the ability to give birth, you have the ability to raise yourself, don''t come to us."


    The two of them turned and left after speaking.


    Ms. Cui suddenly became anxious, and suddenly glared at her two sons respectively.


    Her children are so cute. When they cry, no matter how hard-hearted people are, they will definitely soften their hearts.


    Lin Jieli and Lin Liangli burst into tears.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    "Yes, big brother, please, I want to eat meat, I want to eat delicious food, please, woo woo woo... woo woo..."


    Da Kane and Er Jian paused and turned their heads at the same time.


    Lin Kangqiang and Cui Shi were overjoyed at the same time, thinking that their hearts had really softened.


    Da Jian said: "If you want to eat, go to your parents, we are just people who were ruthlessly abandoned by your parents, we can''t help you."


    Er Jian also said: "That''s right, we were reduced to the point of being slaves, and we were also forced by your parents, who harmed us once, and now want to harm us a second time, let us give you the money we have saved so hard ,That is impossible."


    After the two finished speaking, they turned around and left.


    Lin Kangqiang suddenly became angry and said angrily: "If you dare to leave, I will go to your boss and tell them how unfilial you are."


    The two of them frowned. If the owner knew about it, would he really disapprove of their actions?


    Nangong Anshan knew that it was time for her to appear on the stage, so she walked out quickly and said loudly: "I am their boss, and your goal may not be achieved."


    Da Kane and Er Kane are happy at the same time.


    Lin Kangqiang frowned and said, "Are you their boss?"


    "Exactly."


    Cui said in a low voice: "Looking at her clothes, she really looks like a wealthy family, and there should be no fakes."


    Lin Kangqiang suddenly smiled and said: "Girl, let me tell you, they are really unfilial. We parents can''t make any money now, so we come to ask them for some money, but they don''t even give a single coin. You say they Is it unfilial?"


    "no."


    Lin Kangqiang was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I said, no, they are not unfilial. I have also heard why they were sold. Since they sold their homes and took other people''s money, then you have nothing to do with them. They are now It''s a servant of my Nangong family, that is my family, isn''t it normal for my family not to respect you people?"


    Cui Shi said: "But we will always be their parents, this will never change."


    "Parents?" Nangong Anshan said: "Will any parents be willing to sell their children? If I send out twenty-one people to buy the two children around you, are you willing?"


    Cui said without thinking, "Of course not."


    Nangong Anshan spread her hands helplessly, "This is the parents, you sold people so easily back then, what kind of parents are you?"


    Lin Kangqiang said: "My blood is flowing on them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "When you sold them and took away their money, you have already severed the blood relationship."


    "You..." Lin Kang said forcefully, "You speak so forcefully!"


    As he spoke, he rushed forward, intending to teach Nangong Anshan a lesson.


    Nangong Anshan smiled coldly, and when she saw Lin Kangqiang''s slap coming, she instantly grabbed his wrist.


    Lin Kangqiang was taken aback, and wanted to pull out his hand, but it didn''t work at all. His wrist seemed to be stuck to Nangong Anshan''s hand.


    "Want to hit me?" Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Are you worthy? But I think you still have the strength to hit someone. I guess the thing you said just now that you were injured was a lie."


    Okane and Erkan were surprised at the same time.


    Lin Kangqiang saw that he couldn''t break free, gritted his teeth, and suddenly kicked Nangong Anshan in the stomach.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan was prepared. When Lin Kangqiang''s foot was about to kick her, she pinched his hand and fell into the snow next to him. Lin Kangqiang fell into the snow immediately.


    "Ouch!" Lin Kangqiang suddenly screamed, quickly sat on the ground, picked up his trouser legs to look at his knees, and saw that his knees were actually torn.


    "You vicious woman." Lin Kang said strongly: "How dare you treat me like this, I will not let you go."


    Nangong Anshan calmly said: "You won''t let me go? What can you do with me? Hit me? Kill me? Do you know my identity? Behind me is His Royal Highness King Li. Do you dare to offend him?"


    Lin Kangqiang was taken aback.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： store explosives

    Chapter 279 Storage of Explosives


    Master Cui hurried forward to help him up.


    Nangong Anshan said again: "Didn''t you just say that you have injuries? How can I look at it? You don''t look like someone with injuries."


    The eyes of Lin Kangqiang and Cui Shi suddenly flashed with guilt.


    Da Jian immediately realized that they were almost cheated again, and said angrily: "Father, you lied to us, why are you asking us for money when you are not sick!"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Isn''t this simple? He just knows that you have jobs, so he wants to live a life of reaching out for clothes and opening mouths for food. It''s so hard to make money by yourself. It must be easier to ask you for money. "


    Er Jian said loudly: "Father, you are really too much. It is not enough to sell us, and we still want our money. Then why did you go before? Let me tell you, if you want us to give you money, unless You divorce Cui Shi and drive away her child, otherwise we won''t care about you anymore."


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s what we should think. Well, let''s leave them alone and go home."


    "Yes, my little boss."


    When Lin Kangqiang and Cui saw that Dajian and Erjian had left, they were immediately anxious.


    Cui suddenly said: "Boss, second child, if you don''t pay me, I will die here today. If you have the reputation of killing your stepmother in the future, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive."


    Okane and Erkan were surprised at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t be afraid, I have experience in this matter, she still has two children, it is impossible to really die, it is just to scare you."


    "Yes, my little boss."


    After Da Jian finished speaking, he turned his head and said, "If you want to die, just go die."


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s right, if you die, your sons will be finished. Your men will remarry, and their stepmother will sell them just like you treat other people''s sons. Even if they After growing up smoothly at home, if others know that their elder brother has the reputation of killing their stepmother, tell me, can they still marry a good family?"


    Cui choked, and was speechless immediately.


    Lin Kangqiang clenched his fist, but he had no choice but to watch him leave.


    Cui Shi said: "The child''s father, what should we do? The sons are still waiting for the money to go back to school."


    It is true that their family still has money, but it is only enough for living, and there is no spare money for the children to study.


    According to someone who works here said that her stepson works here, the monthly salary is not bad, so they want to come to the stepson to ask for some money.


    Lin Kangqiang said: "You have also seen that now the boss and the second child are not in the oil and salt, and there are backers. I really have nothing to do with them."


    "I see, why don''t we come back tomorrow?" Cui Shi said: "We come here every day, I don''t believe they are really so cruel."


    Lin Kangqiang sighed and said: "It''s useless, my son, I still understand. Since we sold them, they have hated us and wished us to die. How can they make money for us to spend?"


    Cui also felt that what her husband said was reasonable.


    If she had known that the two children had such a good job now, she would have treated them better in the first place.


    Jerry Lin said: "Mum, Dad, we didn''t get the money today, so it means we won''t be able to study in the future?"


    "Yes." Cui said: "The family has no money for you to study now. If you want to hate it, just hate your elder brother and second brother. It''s because they are reluctant to give you money."


    Lin Liangli said: "Father, Aunt, just wait, I will definitely find a better job than the eldest brother and second brother in the future, and we will be filial to you."


    Jerry Lin also said: "In the future, if I have a chance, I will definitely teach my eldest brother and second brother a lesson so that they don''t give us money!"


    Ms. Cui smiled triumphantly, "Okay, then Auntie will wait."


    ¡­


    The twenty-first day of the first lunar month


    Li Wang and Dugu Huanxu are watching explosives of various sizes explode at the test site.


    Li Wang said: "Now our people have fully mastered explosives of various sizes, and they are hurrying to make explosives every day. Several saltpeter and sulfur mines have also been found in other mountains, waiting to be used on the battlefield. "


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I believe that with explosives, we will definitely be invincible."


    General Qin, General He, and General Chai looked at each other, and General He nodded.


    King Li saw their expressions and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Just say what you have to say."


    General Qin said sternly: "My lord, this explosive is really powerful. With the explosive, we will no longer be afraid of being attacked by others. I have wanted to ask my lord a long time ago. I wonder if my lord can answer it?"


    "Speak."


    "My lord, now our fief has its own iron ore and explosives. The scope of the fief is also the largest among all the princes. Our strength is not inferior to any fief. With explosives, we are even more powerful. That person is so unpopular, and now makes most of the princes no longer obey the orders of the capital, and establish himself as the emperor, don''t you think about taking that position in the capital?"


    Li Wang frowned upon hearing this.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, General Qin thought he had offended him, so he quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me."


    Li Wang quickly helped him up, and said: "There is no need to apologize, you did not say anything wrong."


    General Qin said: "My lord, don''t you..."


    Li Wang said: "This king is a prince, and he cares about all the people. The capital is not popular with the people, so what if we overthrow him?"


    Xiao Hongyi nodded secretly, if King Li had this heart, he would most likely return to that position in the capital in the future.


    General Qin, General He, and General Chai knelt down at the same time, and said loudly: "The last general is willing to follow the prince and risk his life."


    Xiao Hongyi also knelt down, and said: "I am also willing to follow the prince."


    Li Wang said: "You all get up, everything has to wait for the best time, when the time comes, this king will use you."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Li Wangdao: "However, although the scope of this king''s fief is the largest among all the princes, the population is the smallest. Even though many people from other fiefs have been received before, and people from the fiefs of King Yong and King Qi Than, it''s still too little."


    General Qin said: "My lord, why don''t we go to other fiefs to pick up some people like before. Anyway, our fief has a lot of resources, and we can receive them no matter how many people come."


    General He said: "That''s right. Every fief is going to fight now, and the other fiefs have long been in chaos. Because it''s winter, they are safe and sound now. Those people will be expropriated sooner or later. Why don''t you come to our fief, as long as Give them more benefits, and they will definitely be willing to come.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： "The Art of War"

    Chapter 280 "Sun Tzu''s Art of War"


    Li Wang nodded: "Yes, but if you pick up the people now, it is very likely that you will also pick up the spies."


    General Qin thought for a while and said: "My lord, there is no way to avoid this. After taking over, don''t let them join the army for the time being, let them grow food to ensure our food and grass. Take your time."


    Li Wangdao: "Okay, what you said is also reasonable, why not leave this matter to the two generals, Prime Minister Xiao, you assist them. General Chai is still in charge of military training."


    The four said at the same time: "Yes, my lord."


    Time passed quickly, and it was the first day of February in a blink of an eye


    Dugu Huanxu came to Nangong Anshan''s house early in the morning.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You want to ask how those papers are made?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "The method of making the paper is quite complicated, I can make it, if His Royal Highness Li Wang wants to cooperate with me, then I am very happy, the paper will definitely be very popular in the future, when the time comes You can make a lot of money.¡±


    "The paper I gave you before was bought by me and others. If I do it myself, I need a lot of tools. I have been busy with other things recently, and I haven''t had time to prepare it. Why don''t I wait until I finish this time? I''ll show you when it''s time."


    "And papermaking requires a lot of space. I may have to wait for the new workshop to be built before I can test it out for you. Otherwise, I won''t be able to use it, and it will affect the normal life of my family."


    "Don''t worry, as soon as the weather warms up, I will start building workshops. I have a lot of money now, and I will definitely build several workshops together. Our weaving and papermaking workshops will be completed soon."


    Dugu Huanxu was not disappointed, as long as she agreed to show him, "Well, there is nothing I can do about it, I was the one who was abrupt."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I still have a lot of paper in my hand, even in various colors. If you need it, I can give you some. After my workshop is established in the next year, when the time comes You''ll run out of paper."


    Dugu Huanxu was overjoyed, "Then thank you, Ah Shan."


    "You''re welcome." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she went back to her room, took out dozens of kilograms of rice paper from the space, and quickly placed it in front of Dugu Huanxu.


    "These should be enough for you to use for a while. If you run out, tell me again, and I will find a way for you."


    Dugu Huanxu said gratefully: "Okay, thank you very much."


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan suddenly took out a book from her satchel, and said, "I''ll give this book to you, you can read it, you are with His Royal Highness Li Wang, and you probably will sooner or later Commanding on the battlefield, with this, the chances of winning will definitely be greater."


    Dugu Huanxu looked at the words on it, and asked doubtfully, ""Sun Tzu''s Art of War"?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "That''s right, it''s Sun Tzu''s Art of War. This is a book that introduces how to use soldiers. It can also be used in daily life. I got it by accident, and it''s made of paper. But here I am. It¡¯s useless, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Although the present state of Qinglong Kingdom is somewhat similar to the ancient times of the previous life, it does not have the book "Sun Tzu''s Art of War".


    There happened to be this book in the space system, so she exchanged it.


    Dugu Huanxu opened the book and looked at it. The more he looked at him, the more shocked he became, "What''s written on it is too reasonable. And it''s all made of paper. It''s too light. If you change it If you use bamboo slips, you may have to carry tens of catties on your back."


    "Yes, so there are many benefits of paper, and you will discover it slowly in the future."


    "If His Royal Highness Li Wang reads this book, he will definitely be very interested, so I will go back first."


    "it is good."


    After Dugu Huanxu left, it was time for the children to rest.


    Since the system unlocked paper, she has let the children in the family write on paper.


    I have to say that although the currently unlocked paper is the lowest-grade paper in the space, the paper produced by the space must be high-quality, and the writing effect is also very good.


    At this time, Nangong Anshan looked at the words written by the family members on paper, and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad, everyone''s handwriting is getting more and more beautiful."


    Ji Weihao said: "It''s because this thing called paper is very good. If you use bamboo slips, you can''t write this effect. And this paper is very white and clean, unlike the dark yellow and dark yellow of bamboo slips, it is estimated that there is paper. , even people who don¡¯t like writing will fall in love with writing.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Probably so."


    Ji Weihao said: "It''s just my little boss. I''m a little worried that the children at home are used to using paper. If they are asked to write with bamboo slips, they will not be used to it. After all, there are only a handful of people who use paper now."


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "After I have paper, I guarantee that people in the future will not want to use bulky letters. Within this year, I will build my own paper-making workshop and let all Li Wang It is not impossible for all the people in the fief to use paper."


    The world must be divided for a long time, and the world must be divided for a long time. Li Wang can be regarded as an ambitious person, otherwise he would not accept so many people from other fiefdoms.


    She has a feeling that King Li will unify Qinglong Kingdom sooner or later.


    At that time, not to mention people who are entrusted by King Li, even the whole Qinglong Kingdom can use the paper made by her workshop.


    Ji Weihao breathed a sigh of relief, "So that''s the case, I was worrying unfoundedly."


    Not long after, Dugu Huanxu returned to Prince Li''s mansion, and showed King Li a look at "Sun Tzu''s Art of War".


    When he was in the carriage, he had roughly read what was written on it, which brought him a huge shock.


    He never thought that there are so many ways to use soldiers.


    Li Wang started to flip through the first page, the more he read, the more frightened he became, excitedly said: "Where did you get this?"


    "Ashan gave it to me." Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan said that she got it by accident, and it''s useless for her to keep it, so she gave it to me."


    Li Wang was trembling with excitement, "Okay, Ah Shan is really good. I''m not mistaken about her. With this book, our war this year will definitely go smoothly."


    "Yes, Father, I think so too."


    Li Wang carefully opened the book again, and said, "Is this a book made of paper?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Yes, Ah Shan said that when she is ready, she can also make paper in the future, and our books can become so light and portable, and there is no need to carry thick bamboo slips when going out. Ah Shan also gave me enough paper, and we can use paper for conveying news in the future, and paper is much more convenient than bamboo slips."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Is it really possessed by a monster?

    Chapter 281 Is it really possessed by a monster?


    "Okay." Li Wang said with a smile: "Ashan is right, this king really likes Ashan more and more, this king is right about her."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the book to his son and said: "This book is very precious, you send someone to copy a few copies of it, this one is given by Ashan, we want to treasure it, we usually read the copy of."


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Yes, Father, I will send someone to transcribe right away."


    On this day, Nangong Anshan was going to inspect the greenhouse when she heard arguing not far away.


    Turning around, the person arguing was actually Nangong Cai and Zhou Zhenyu''s wife, Qin Shi.


    "You broke all my eggs, you have to pay me, and I don''t want more, just a hundred coppers."


    "Your eggs are only twenty in total, and they are not worth a hundred coins. Also, I didn''t even touch you, but when you were about to fall, I was the one who wanted to step forward to help you. Obviously You fell down by yourself, and you actually want me to lose money, Nangong Cai, you are simply blackmailing."


    Nangong Cai snorted, "Mr. Qin, what do you know? Do you think this is an ordinary egg? This is an egg that I worshiped the mountain god, and in order to make the mountain **** feel that I am sincere, I even knelt down for a day and a night. You Look for yourself, my clothes are all wet. I plan to take these eggs home for my family to eat, and let the mountain **** bless my family. Now that the eggs are gone, the blessing of the mountain **** is gone. You say, I ask you Is it too much for a hundred pennies?"


    Qin suddenly became angry, "Don''t talk nonsense here, I watched you go to the mountain in the morning, and I watched you come down now, the egg didn''t even stay on the mountain for an hour, and I said it was a day and a night, In such a cold day, if you really stayed on the mountain for a day and a night, your body would have been frozen, you can lie to a ghost."


    Nangong Cai didn''t feel guilty at all, she straightened her waist and said, "Anyway, you have to give me 100 Wen, or else I''ll go to Zhou Lizheng and ask him to pay me back."


    "you!"


    "What are you? You are a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. I think you hold grudges against eggs because you can''t lay eggs. There is no one more narrow-minded than you in this world."


    Not having a child is the eternal pain in Qin''s heart. In addition, Nangong Cai sprinkled salt on her wounds. She was so angry that her eyes turned black and she was about to fall behind her.


    Zhou Zhenyang''s wife, Mrs. Zeng, hurriedly supported her to prevent Mrs. Qin from falling.


    It''s just that Qin finally passed out.


    Zeng said nervously: "Third sibling, third sibling, wake up."


    Qin didn''t respond at all.


    Ms. Zeng looked at Nangong Cai angrily, "It''s all because of you. If my third younger brother and sister have something wrong because of you, my third younger brother will definitely come and tear you apart!"


    When Nangong Cai thought of Zhou Zhenyu, she was obviously a little scared, so she backed a few steps involuntarily.


    Zeng Shi shook Qin Shi again, worried: "Third siblings, third siblings."


    Nangong Anshan quickly walked over, squatted down and began to feel her pulse.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan coming, Mrs. Zeng was overjoyed, and was about to speak, but seeing her making a silent gesture, she had no choice but to keep silent.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan took out the silver needle she carried with her and stabbed it at an acupuncture point on Qin''s hand.


    Miraculously, people woke up immediately.


    Qin stood up with Zeng''s support, saw that Nangong Anshan was there, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zeng said: "Third brother and sister, you forgot, you were fainted by Nangong Caiqi, fortunately, the little boss is here."


    Qin said gratefully: "Thank you, little boss."


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "You''re welcome, remember, don''t get angry for things that are not worth it in the future. You are already pregnant for a month. If something happens to your child, you will regret it too late."


    Tai Le boy said: "For helping a pregnant woman, the merit value will be increased by one, and one drop of Holy Spirit water will be added, so the total merit value will be fifty-one."


    The people present were shocked at the same time.


    Zeng and Qin were happy at the same time.


    Qin said with a look of disbelief: "Little Boss, tell me, I... am pregnant?"


    "Yeah, it''s only been a month, the weather is cold, your body is weak, and the fetus has not yet sat firmly, so you must be careful during this time."


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely do what the little boss says, but..." Qin Shi glanced at Nangong Cai, "I want to live an honest life, but someone doesn''t want me to have a better life. Little boss, you come to judge, obviously It was Nangong Cai who was walking in front of me and accidentally fell down, I even wanted to help her, but before I had time, she wronged me for causing her to fall and insisted on giving her a hundred coins."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Nangong Cai, "Really?"


    Nangong Cai said with a smile: "Of course, Ah Shan, we are relatives, so don''t help outsiders."


    Nangong Anshan said: "A relative? Don''t get close to me. You and I are not relatives. I have long since disowned you."


    After finishing speaking, she snorted again, "In such cold weather, let alone eggs, even if a person stays outside for a night, his whole body will freeze. Your eggs, when they fall on the ground, flow like usual. The land has not been completely frozen, so it is impossible to stay outside for a day. I advise you, don''t lie to others, or you will be punished, and you will not regret it."


    Nangong Cai said: "Ashan, how can you say that, what I said is true."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you swear to me, if there is even half a lie in what you say, you will die with a thunderbolt."


    As soon as her voice fell, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, as if it was about to thunder and rain.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, this is not the first time, when did her mouth become so flexible?


    Nangong Cai was taken aback, thinking of the last time when Mrs. Zheng offended Nangong Anshan, and all the chickens in the family were struck by lightning, all the hairs on her body stood on end.


    Nangong Anshan said proudly: "What? Dare to swear? If you dare to swear, let alone a hundred Wen, I will give you even ten taels of silver, as long as you think you still have life to spend."


    Ten taels of silver?


    Nangong Cai was suddenly moved.


    The money can be enough for her to build a new house.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan is right. If she swears, she will probably be struck by lightning immediately, and she will have no life to spend by then.


    Why does Tianlei cooperate with the words of the dead girl so much? Could it be that this dead girl is really possessed by evildoers?


    Looking at the increasingly gloomy sky in the sky, Nangong Cai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "I... I don''t want money, and I don''t swear. Qin, I''ll let it go this time, and next time I won''t be so easy to forgive It''s you."


    After speaking, she was about to leave.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan suddenly stood in front of her.


    Nangong Caidao: "What else are you going to do? I don''t even want any money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： More than four thousand acres of land

    Chapter 282 More than four thousand acres of land


    Nangong Anshan said: "You wronged people, blackmailed them on purpose, and caused them to faint. If I wasn''t here, Aunt Qin didn''t know what would happen, maybe it would affect the child in her womb. The people you harmed are so miserable , shouldn''t you apologize? Shouldn''t you be compensated?"


    Qin said: "Ah Shan, just ask her to apologize, I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty with this person''s money."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Nangong Cai, you have heard it all, so hurry up and apologize."


    Nangong Cai snorted, "I won''t apologize, let me see what you can do with me?"


    Nangong Anshan sighed and said, "Then I''ll beat your daughters until they''re bruised and swollen. Anyway, I have His Royal Highness Li Wang as my backer. Even the magistrate of the county probably wouldn''t dare to touch me. You report it to me." The officer is useless."


    After speaking, she walked towards Nangong Cai''s house.


    Nangong Cai said: "You...you beat my daughters, and when I saw your younger siblings, I beat them too."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Go, if I know that you beat my brothers and sisters, if you punch them once, I will punch your daughters ten times and see who is afraid of whom."


    Nangong Cai choked, fearing that she would really beat her own children, so she hurriedly said, "No, I apologize, I apologize, but please don''t beat my daughter."


    After she finished speaking, she reluctantly said to Qin: "Okay, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t frame you, is this okay?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Go away, if you dare to frame someone next time, God will definitely kill you directly."


    As soon as her words fell, a thunderbolt suddenly landed at Nangong Cai''s feet, scaring her into the urine immediately.


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the heavens, your old man must have given too much face.


    And Nangong Cai also looked terrified, and sat slumped on the ground.


    Nangong Anshan ignored her, turned her head and said: "Aunt Qin, you should go back quickly, the fetus is not stable this month, the weather is cold, and the ground is slippery, so don''t come out if you have nothing to do, wait three months later , come out after the tire stabilizes."


    Mr. Qin nodded, and said gratefully: "Ashan, thank you very much. If you hadn''t given our husband and wife health care earlier, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to have my own children in this life."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, we are all from the same village, and it is right to help each other. Zhou Lizheng has also helped my family many times, so don''t say such polite words in the future."


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After Qin returned home, she quickly told her family the news of her pregnancy.


    When everyone in the Zhou family heard this, they were all very happy, especially Zhou Zhenyu, who was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Lizheng said: "It''s all thanks to Ah Shan. You have taken a lot of medicine before, but it was useless. After taking Ah Shan''s medicine, you will have a child. Ah Shan''s medical skills are really amazing. The third child , we owe Ah Shan a big favor again, I will go to the city to buy some things later, and you will deliver them yourself. If there is no her, your house will never be seen again."


    "Yes, Father, I will follow your orders."


    Nangong Anshan went to the greenhouse to have a look, and then went to the 500-acre field rewarded to her by King Li.


    Although she has more than a thousand acres of land in her hands, she still feels that it is not enough.


    There are many children in the family, and each person will divide the land in the future, and each person will only have a few hundred acres of land, which is still too little.


    And when the weather gets warmer, her workshop will start construction, and a lot of land will be needed.


    Therefore, after Nangong Anshan went to the field, she went to find Long Lianqi again, went to the city with him, and bought another 3,000 mu of land. Now her family has a total of 4,000 mu of land. Twenty-seven acres.


    But there is a thousand acres of land that she wants to use to build workshops and other uses, so the actual cultivated land is only 3,027 acres.


    Sitting on the carriage back to Liuye Village, Long Lianqi asked curiously: "Ashan, why did you buy so much land at once?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "I will build a lot of workshops in the future, and many of the raw materials needed for the workshops must be grown by myself, and although my family seems to have a lot of land, doesn''t His Royal Highness Li have orders? Everyone Under the name, half of the land must be used to grow food, so there is not much land that can be planted."


    "I see. It seems that the people in Changshui Village are blessed. Now each of them may have one more person working in your house."


    "Yes, I do need a lot of people."


    There is not much time before the weather gets warmer, so after Nangong Anshan returned, she and Zhou Lizheng went to the wooden house area to ring the gong.


    The people in the wooden house heard the sound of the gong and hurried out.


    Seeing that it was Nangong Anshan and Zhou Lizheng, they quickly surrounded them.


    Qiao Shengli asked: "Zhou Lizheng, Miss Nangong, what can you do?"


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the people present, and said: "I''m here this time to inform you, if there are still people who want to come to my house to work, after a while, you can go to my door to sign up. The rules are the same, if you meet the requirements, you can sign up, if you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t want to come, and how many people are there, how many people will I accept. Sign up today, and you can start working tomorrow.¡±


    Although the weather is cold now, there are a lot of grass roots and stones on the newly purchased land, which will take a lot of time to deal with.


    If possible, she hopes to plant the seeds as soon as the weather gets warmer, so as not to delay too much time.


    The people in Changshui Village were immediately pleasantly surprised.


    They can finally have jobs.


    The family used to be able to go home with their wages every half a month. They were so jealous. They didn''t expect them to have a job so soon.


    Qiao Shengli suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Little boss, is the start of work tomorrow going to open up wasteland?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s about the same. Although the ground is still frozen, there are some things that can be cleared in advance. Also, trees and the like in some places need to be cleared."


    "You should know that His Royal Highness Li Wang rewarded me with 500 mu of land earlier, and I went to buy another 2,000 mu of land. Including my family''s previous land, there are now a total of more than 4,000 mu. If we don''t open up wasteland now, wait until spring At that time, there was no time to open up wasteland, and it was too late to grow food."


    "His Royal Highness Li Wang gave me tax exemption for one year last year, and I won''t be exempted again this year."


    As soon as her voice fell, the people around were shocked at the same time.


    God, the Nangong family actually has more than 4,000 mu of land. This is a big landlord.


    With so much land, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reclaim it.


    Nangong Anshan was very happy to see some people, and some people looked embarrassed. She also knew what they were worried about, and said: "You don''t have to worry about you coming to my house to work, because there will be no one working on the land at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： drawing

    Chapter 283 Drawing


    "If you are too busy with family affairs, you can ask me for leave to do your own work at any time. I will not force you to do my homework."


    "It looks like I have a lot of land, but I have to use a thousand acres of it to build workshops and other uses, so there is actually a lot less land to open up."


    All the people in Changshui Village breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They were indeed worried that no one would reclaim their newly allocated land.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, if you have no questions, you can go to my door to register in line. The conditions are the same as before. If you don''t meet the conditions, don''t go, so as not to embarrass everyone when the time comes."


    After finishing speaking, she went to find Cao Zhenya again.


    Cao Zhenya said: "Ashan, you mean that I will notify those people from other villages later, and let them bring letters to people in their own village, so that they can come to work tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said: "Not only those who have worked before, but those who want to come before, but those who I have not given a job can also come. As long as the requirements are met, I will accept them."


    Cao Zhenya said seriously: "Okay, I will notify them for you."


    "Then trouble Aunt Cao."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she went to the vicinity of the workshop.


    She intends to build all the subsequent workshops around the sugar workshop and cooking oil workshop, so the land she bought is also next to the two workshops. In the future, there will be a dedicated work area, so that it will not disturb the residential area. People are also better managed.


    After going around for a while, she already had a general idea about the workshop to be built.


    When she returned home, she saw that there were already a lot of people from Changshui Village queuing at the door, and the second brother was receiving them, so she also walked over and began to check the health of those people.


    In the evening, after a tiring day, she went into the space after washing and began to draw sketches.


    Boy Tai Le stepped forward to take a look, and said, "The first picture you drew is not a picture of a workshop. Why does it look like a picture of a new house?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s the picture of the new house. There are many people in the family now, and I have to put a lot of things in the future. The current house is too small, and it is not enough for me to display it, so I plan to rebuild a three-story one. In fact, if it is possible, I would like to build a five-entry house, and build all the houses I need at one time, but the five-entry courtyard is only for princes and princes. If ordinary people like me live in it, it is a serious arrogance. got decapitated, so I just gave up."


    In the future, if her home is no longer enough to live in, she will have to rebuild a three-entry yard.


    Boy Tai Le nodded, and then looked at the other drawings she drew, "Are these drawings of yours workshops to be built?"


    "right."


    "Don''t you have a weaving workshop and a papermaking workshop here? Why are you still drawing pictures?"


    "Hey, I''m going to build more this time, lest I have to use it as a workshop in the future, and it''s too late to build. Qinglong Kingdom is in winter for half a year, so it''s not suitable for building houses. workshops were built."


    "That''s right, you have a system, you can create a lot of things, and improve the life here, it will be a matter of infinite merit."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something, and asked, "How can I increase dozens of merits at once? It''s not the kind of planting trees and harvesting fruits, but the kind of adding merits in real ways."


    Boy Tai Le said: "Unless you help a lot of people at once."


    "Hmph." Nangong Anshan said in a bad mood: "I often helped many people at one time on the way to escape from the famine, and I even saved many lives, but you, don''t you just give me a little bit of merit? Value, to put it bluntly, my merit value is how much you want to give me, and you can give me as much as you want."


    Seeing that she was angry, Boy Tai Le said embarrassingly: "No, there is a reason for everything before. Last time you saw so many people, didn''t I also give you more than ten merit points at once?"


    "Then what reason do you say?"


    "The secrets of heaven must not be revealed."


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you anymore. Anyway, I know that as your merit increases, your body will gradually become bigger and your mana will also become higher and higher."


    "That''s true."


    Nangong Anshan gave him a blank look, and then continued to concentrate on drawing.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan received gifts from Zhou Zhenyu early in the morning, including eggs, meat, snacks and the like.


    Although she kept saying no, Zhou Zhenyu still kept the things, and said several times of solemn thanks before leaving.


    She had no choice but to accept all the things her family could use.


    After getting the gifts packed, she went to the wooden house area to find the officials stationed in Liuye Village.


    It was still early when she went, and the officials were preparing to make breakfast, so she quickly took the things she brought.


    "Brother Long, you are cooking. You don''t have to cook breakfast. I brought you some. There are pork buns, mutton buns, meat buns and bean paste buns. They are all delicious. Eat mine, mine''s still warm."


    When she took it out, she asked for the highest temperature, which is just right for eating.


    Long Lianqi looked at the several sacks of things she brought, and said a little uncomfortable: "How embarrassing, so many things, you must spend a lot of money."


    "It''s okay." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "I came here today to ask you. If you ask for someone, you must have the attitude of asking for someone. It''s normal for you to accept it."


    Long Lianqi laughed, and said: "Okay, then I''ll be disrespectful. Come and get all the things on the table. Let''s eat breakfast together, so that those who make breakfast don''t have to do it."


    "yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Brother Long, eat first, I will wait here, and I will talk to you after you finish eating."


    "Okay, then I will wrong you to wait a moment."


    After a long while, everyone ate the food sent by Nangong Anshan.


    "This bun is too delicious, it is the best meat bun I have ever eaten."


    "This Roujiamo is also good, with a lot of meat in it."


    ¡°The mutton buns and red bean paste buns are both delicious.¡±


    "Miss Nangong, thank you for allowing us to eat such delicious buns."


    ¡­


    Others looked at Nangong Anshan with more and more admiration.


    I''ve heard that this girl is good at craftsmanship, but I didn''t expect it to be so good.


    Nangong Anshan just smiled when she saw their eyes.


    These are not made by her, they are all in the space system.


    The meat buns were very big, and Long Lianqi couldn''t eat any more after eating four at a time. He came to Nangong Anshan contentedly, and asked, "Ashan, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I want you to help me contact Uncle Hao, who was the one who helped me build the workshop back then."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Recruit again

    Chapter 284 Recruitment again


    Originally, Hao Yusheng belonged to King Li, so she should find Dugu Huanxu.


    But she had heard from Dugu Huanxu before that Long Lianqi was actually a member of King Li and knew Hao Yusheng, so if she wanted to find Hao Yusheng, she could come directly to Long Lianqi.


    Dugu Huanxu probably has to prepare for other things now, and she hasn''t been here for a long time, so it''s not easy for her to disturb him.


    Long Lianqi said: "So you were looking for him. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite. Even if you don''t give us food, I will help you."


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan said: "Actually, I have built a lot of houses this time, so I want him to help me find more people to come and build houses. The workshop needs to build at least two houses, as well as housing. to rebuild."


    Long Lianqi said: "Housing? Can''t you live in your current house?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, it''s too small. I want to live in a big house with rockery and running water."


    "So that''s how it is." Long Lianqi said: "In that case, I''ll help you contact Hao Yusheng and ask him to find more people who can build houses. However, he probably won''t find many people, so we still need you to find talents. Row."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "I understand, I already have a solution. When Uncle Hao comes over tomorrow, I will see the specific number of people before deciding whether to implement it."


    "it is good."


    Long Lianqi gave Nangong Anshan a lot of face, so Hao Yusheng came over early the next morning.


    Hao Yusheng took a sip of hot tea, and said seriously: "Miss Nangong, I heard that you want to build a workshop again? Tell me to find more people. Do you want to build a workshop and a house together?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan nodded: "I don''t know what troubles Uncle Hao have?"


    Hao Yusheng said: "There is nothing difficult, but I can only bring fifty people here at most, and I guarantee that each of them is a good house builder, and you have to find the rest by yourself. I just heard that you bought I don¡¯t know if you can find so many people.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s fine, don''t worry about manpower, I have my own solution."


    "That''s good."


    Nangong Anshan took out a five-hundred-two silver note from her bosom, and said, "Uncle Hao, please help me buy building materials for this money. First, bring the materials over and prepare them. I hope that when the snow melts, The construction can start immediately. Your people are all good house builders, and I completely trust you. I give 40 Wen a day for the wages of the others, and you and your 20 people will pay separately at that time. , no less than 60 Wen a day, is that okay?"


    Hao Yusheng nodded: "Yes, don''t worry, I will write down every expense clearly. It''s better to transport the materials here first, and it will save a lot of trouble. I just don''t know, what you are going to build this time What is the house like?"


    Nangong Anshan gave him the blueprint in her hand.


    Hao Yusheng saw the blueprint, and asked in surprise, "What kind of material is this? Why is it so light, that it can still be used for drawing?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s what I want to make here, it''s called paper."


    "So that''s how it is." Hao Yusheng looked at the patterns carefully, and said, "Although each one is very complicated, I can understand them all and can build them."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then trouble Uncle Hao, you prepare first, I will recruit people after a while, after all, it is still cold, and when it is suitable to start work, I will tell Brother Long and let him notify you."


    "it is good."


    Time passed quickly, and it will soon be March 20th.


    The snow in the field is gradually drying up, and the temperature is getting higher day by day.


    However, although you can wear single clothes during the day, the temperature at night is still very low, but not enough to freeze.


    At this time, Nangong Anshan took a pen and began to write on the bulletin board in the city. It was the same as what she wrote last time, it was a recruitment notice.


    She has too many lands. All the people who came in front were arranged in the land. In order to build houses and open up wasteland at the same time, she had to recruit people from other places again.


    Of course, if these people pass by, those who have no experience in building houses will be placed directly in the field, and those who have built houses before will be replaced and let them build houses.


    At this moment, a person suddenly said: "Girl, what are you writing?"


    Nangong Anshan read what was written above.


    This time she wrote in more detail, lest some people go to her place, but the conditions are not met, and the last trip was wasted.


    "Liuye Village is recruiting people. Healthy people over the age of fifteen and under the age of thirty-five, both men and women, should bring their household registration documents."


    "There are hundreds of people, thirty-five yuan a day, and you can eat at noon. If you want to live there at night, you can also live there. The host will also take care of your food in the morning and evening, but the wages will be reduced again. It becomes thirty-five yuan a day." Erwen."


    "Registration will start early tomorrow morning. The registration time is tentatively set to three days. If there are not enough recruits in three days, the recruitment time will be extended."


    She still has the keys of several wooden houses in her hand, allowing people from other villages to live in them.


    Besides, the weather is warmer now, and tents can be set up, so that her land can be reclaimed earlier, and they can live in Liuye Village.


    The man asked again: "Oh, Liuye Village, I know, there are some people who used to work in our village. Before the Chinese New Year, everyone took a lot of things back. I was very envious. But some time ago I I was sick, so I didn¡¯t dare to apply for the job, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be another recruit, and they could stay overnight.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, it is written on it that if you fully meet the conditions of Nangong''s family, you can bring your change of clothes and quilt with you, and you can stay overnight that night, so you don''t have to make two trips."


    The man nodded: "I see."


    The crowd immediately started talking.


    "If you live in Liuye Village, you can earn thirty-two coins a day. It doesn''t look like much money."


    "Yes, it costs eight Wen a day, and I can''t spend that much money at home."


    "There is no way to do this. I still have to live in the house provided by my boss."


    "According to me, many wages in the city are only twenty or thirty yuan a day, not including room and board, and thirty-two yuan a day is not bad. I heard from people in Sanhe Village that they still have meat for lunch every day. .¡±


    "I eat meat at noon every day? This is too good to eat."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Not only is there meat for lunch every day, but also white flour steamed buns. If the boss is in a good mood, he will also give you big meat buns, and the wages are paid every half a month."


    "If you feel unwell during work, the wages will not be deducted. During the holidays, the boss will give gifts and money for the festival."


    "People in Sanhe Village, Xishan Village and other villages should have received it last year. You can go back and inquire about it to find out if it is true."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Extended Road

    Chapter 285 Expansion Road


    "But in my opinion, if you want to work, go to Liuye Village. There are jobs there all year round. It''s not like the work of coolies in the city. There are jobs today and not tomorrow. The jobs there are very It''s stable."


    If there is no work in the winter, she will find work for them.


    Some people were shocked when they heard the words, that boss is too good.


    The man who spoke at the beginning said: "I came here to find a job. I can earn 30 Wen a day, and I can earn more than 12 taels of silver a year. I am very satisfied. I will go home and pack my things and get the household registration documents."


    After saying that, he ran away.


    "Yes, the most important thing about a job is stability. Such a good job can''t be found for someone like me who has no education. I can earn more than ten taels of silver a year. I can do it for a year. Now that I have married a wife, I have to go back and pack my things."


    The man ran away after speaking.


    Other people around who heard their conversation also ran away quickly.


    Today I have to pack things, make preparations, and go back to notify relatives and friends. It really takes some time.


    Although I want to live there, it¡¯s okay because I can eat meat every day, have a stable job, and have high wages.


    Seeing dozens of people rushing to the gate of the city, Nangong Anshan immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    However, because there were not many people from other villages who went to her house to apply for jobs last time, Nangong Anshan stood for a while. Some people were illiterate, so she read out the information on the bulletin board to them.


    After standing for a long time, she went to Yuquan Building to have lunch and boarded the carriage home.


    Sanjian came out to be her groom this time, and Nangong Anshan was also sitting outside, blowing the cold wind.


    San Jian saw his master frowned, and said: "Miss, are you worried about not enough recruits? Don''t worry, the salary of more than 30 yuan a day can also provide lunch at noon. Many people are willing to come."


    Nangong Anshan shook her head: "No, I''m not worried about human problems, I''m just wondering if we should expand this road. You see, this road is not an official road, it''s a road for people and carriages. There is only enough space for one carriage to pass. If there are carriages coming from the opposite side, one of them must retreat, which will cause many conflicts and affect our business."


    She had heard from the staff of Yuquan Building before that there were often carriages passing by on this road, and the coachman had to move out of his identity as the master to suppress the small.


    Some families who are also businessmen have the same status and often refuse to give in to each other. A fight is needed to resolve it, which will delay a lot of things.


    After her workshop is established, especially the paper, cotton cloth and silk satin with flowers, it will definitely be very popular, and there will be more carriages going to and from Liuye Village.


    If all of them are blocked on this road, it will definitely have a great impact on her business.


    Of course, she can also go to the city to buy a shop, and transport the paper and cotton cloth to the city to sell, but it is not the time yet.


    Now the Liwang fief is the last peaceful place, and the housing price is estimated to be very expensive. When the Liwang fief fights with other fiefs, with the secret weapon of explosives, they will definitely be invincible.


    But ordinary people don''t know that the house price will definitely drop by then, and that''s the time for her to pick up the leak.


    After thinking it over, Nangong Anshan told Sanjian to turn around and head back to the city.


    After entering the city, she went directly to the county government to find Dugu Huanxu.


    Fortunately, Dugu Huanxu happened to be in the county government office, so he invited her in directly.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, what do you mean, you want to widen some roads to Liuye Village so that two carriages can walk side by side?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan nodded, "It''s not limited to two carriages, it''s even better to have three or even four carriages side by side. This is also for the convenience of the things produced in the workshops that I cooperate with His Royal Highness Li Wang. If the paper comes out in the future, there will definitely be a lot more carriages coming to Liuye Village."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "That''s not bad. There happened to be a group of prisoners in the prison who were free, so they could just do it. If there is not enough manpower, the only way is to make the common people serve in corv¨¦e."


    Nangong Anshan glanced around and saw that Feng Yuan and Feng Yun were the only ones around, so she said, "Actually, when fighting, you don''t have to follow the official path, as it''s easy to be targeted by others. Especially when your explosives are going on the road in the future, go Some trails are nice too.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu understood in an instant, and said with a smile: "Ashan, you are right, I will take it to heart. As for the road to Liuye Village, don''t worry, I will report to His Royal Highness Li, and he will definitely send someone there Rest."


    "Then I don''t worry, I still have something to do, so I will stay soon, so I will leave first."


    "it is good."


    The next day, a large number of people gathered in front of Nangong Anshan''s house.


    Nangong Anshan stood at the door and roughly counted. It is estimated that six or seven hundred people came.


    It seems that they can live in Liuye Village this time, which has attracted many people.


    Nangong Anshan was the same as last time. She stood at the door and said her conditions, and then asked people to sit at the door to start the registration.


    Zhou Zhenyang''s three brothers would write, and this time she also invited them. The three tables accept registration together, which is faster.


    Of course, in order to avoid doing useless work, Nangong Anshan was at the forefront, and she had to go through her pulse first, and then she could sign up after passing.


    Da Jian said: "Everyone, all line up in front of the table in front of me. You are not allowed to jump in line. Those who jump in line will all be disqualified from work. Everyone supervises each other."


    Everyone heard the words, so they had to start queuing honestly.


    At this time, a woman sat in front of Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Extend your hand, I''ll check your pulse."


    The woman hesitated for a while, but still held out her hand.


    Nangong Anshan checked her pulse for a while, then suddenly glanced at the woman''s belly, withdrew her hand and said, "You are pregnant."


    The woman was startled, and nodded: "Yes. But don''t worry, I am a rough person, and I can work while pregnant. When I was pregnant with my eldest, I also worked while pregnant. Until the time of delivery, I They are all still in the field, and there will be no delay in work."


    At first, I thought that Nangong Anshan was just a child, how could she know that she was pregnant, but I didn''t expect that this child is really capable.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "What about your man? He also agrees with you to come out to work?"


    The woman glanced behind her, "He is my man, we came here together."


    The man stepped forward and said: "Girl, I will take care of my wife when I usually work, please give me a chance, we will work hard."


    Nangong Anshan said: "The people I''m looking for this time are all going to open up wasteland. Although they don''t need to cut down trees or anything, they still have to pick up hoes every day. It''s very hard work. Pregnant women should be spared."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： The Yang family is coming again

    Chapter 286 The Yang Family Comes Again


    The pregnant woman glanced nervously at her man, seeing him glaring at her, she shrank her neck quickly.


    Nangong Anshan frowned, this man looked really annoying.


    The man pleaded: "Girl, please give my wife a chance, my wife can really work."


    "No." Nangong Anshan said with a sullen face: "Your wife has not yet sat firmly, so you let her come out to work, are you still a man? My work here is not like your own. You can rest for as long as you want. If she really does my work here, she will definitely take a longer rest than others. After a long time, others will definitely feel unbalanced. And in case of fetal gas, If it affects the child in her womb, I don''t want to be charged with murder."


    "Girl, please, our family''s conditions are difficult, and we really need this job."


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. She is your wife, and there is still your child in her belly. Why don''t you know how to love her?"


    "Isn''t it enough to let other people take care of her more?"


    "Take care more? Is she your wife, or someone else''s wife? If you say one more nonsense, I will even cancel your chance to sign up!"


    The man was startled, and immediately dared not say any more.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the woman again: "To be honest, your health is not very good. I don''t want you to work for your own good. Your baby is not very strong, which may be related to your recent lack of nutrition. You It''s better to go back and rest well, I will still have a job here in the future, if you still need it in the future, after you have a baby, just come here."


    The woman couldn''t hold on anymore when she heard the words, and said, "Thank you, miss."


    The man sat down again.


    Yingqin put a handkerchief on the man''s wrist, and Nangong Anshan began to feel the pulse.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan said: "Your health is not bad, but if you come to work in the future, who will take care of your wife?"


    The man said: "I still have my parents at home, they love my wife very much, and they will take care of her."


    "They love your daughter-in-law, would they be willing to let her come to work while pregnant?"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Our family is poor, and we thought about earning more money if we had the chance. Last time I heard the news that you were recruiting people, you had recruited enough people here. We regretted it so much, so we thought twice. Individuals come here to make money."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, treat your wife well in the future. It''s not easy for her to be pregnant. I don''t allow people who treat your wife badly here. If you let me know that you treat your wife badly, or that your family treats you If the daughter-in-law is not good, then I will disqualify you from working in my field, understand?"


    This place is different from the place she stayed in her previous life. It is indeed very common for women to continue to work after pregnancy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this man has been protecting his wife just now, preventing others from crowding his wife and making his wife the first, she would not have given the man a job.


    The man nodded like a pounding garlic: "Got it, got it, thank you girl."


    Nangong Anshan said: "The next one."


    The second person sat down.


    Seeing the person coming, Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Yang Datong, what are you doing here?"


    She looked behind him again, and sure enough, Yang Ertong also came over.


    Yang Datong said with a smile: "Ashan, if you don''t lend us money, then we will have to find a job by ourselves. After all, we are your uncles, so it''s fine if you don''t give us money. We can''t even work without work." Give it? We can count on our own ability to make money."


    Hmph, when he goes to work in the Nangong family''s field, he will make trouble everywhere, causing trouble for Nangong Anshan, and even steal some vegetables to eat back to relieve his hatred.


    He has heard that many of the vegetables in Nangong Anshan''s house are unfamiliar to them, and he hasn''t eaten them yet.


    I heard that some vegetables taste very delicious.


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "You two, I don''t welcome you, get out!"


    Yang Datong''s face froze, he didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to be so cruel, and said bitterly: "Ah Shan, please, just give us work."


    Yang Ertong also said: "Yes, we also want to make money, please."


    Nangong Anshan said loudly: "Big cum, two cum."


    "exist."


    "Get the two of them out for me."


    "yes."


    In order to prevent people from making trouble, Dajian and Erjian had already held sticks in their hands and started attacking the Yang brothers.


    Seeing this, the Yang brothers had no choice but to run away.


    Yang Datong said while running: "What kind of team are you still queuing for? The Nangong family doesn''t recognize their relatives, even their uncle. You should think about whether you want to work in their house."


    Yang Ertong also continued: "We all end up like this, you work carefully, you won''t even get money!"


    Dajian and Erjian saw that they were still slandering their boss at this time, so they speeded up and started beating them hard, making them scream, and they had no time to talk nonsense, and quickly ran away .


    Most people know the character of the Nangong family. After all, there are many people in their village who came to work before, and they absolutely believe in the character of the Nangong family.


    However, there are still a small number of people who think that Nangong Anshan doesn''t even recognize her own uncle, so she probably isn''t a good employer, and they hesitate whether to stay or not.


    Nangong Anshan also knew what those people were thinking, and said loudly: "Those two people are not my own uncles. The reason I was so ruthless to them was because they refused to save my family before. You don''t have to pay attention to what they said People who have worked in Liuye Village know who I am, you can ask the people in the field, if you want to go back, go back, I will not force you. "


    It turned out that she wasn''t her own uncle, and she refused to save Nangong''s family. No wonder Nangong Anshan had such an attitude.


    Those who hesitated immediately gave up the idea of ??leaving.


    Nangong Anshan sat down again, and began to feel the pulse again.


    The rest went relatively smoothly, Nangong Anshan also accelerated, and soon forty people signed up successfully.


    While waiting for the forty-first person, Nangong Anshan glanced at the sly-eyed person opposite, and said, "Extend your hand and feel my pulse."


    The man had to follow suit.


    Yingqin still put a handkerchief on his hand.


    After taking the pulse, Nangong Anshan glanced at the man''s expression and said, "Show me your household registration document."


    The man was taken aback for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he said, "Shouldn''t I look at it later?"


    "You are special, I want to see it now."


    "Okay... okay."


    After the man finished speaking, he took out the household registration documents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： eight hundred people

    Chapter 287 Eight Hundred People


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the household registration document and said, "Are you from Liujia Village? Do you live by farming?"


    The man nodded.


    Nangong Anshan smiled coldly, returned the household registration documents to him, and said: "You are not welcome here, you should go back."


    The man frowned and said, "Why don''t you want me? I''m also looking for a job? I''m not sick."


    "Hmph, why not? You know it in your heart, hurry up, or you will be the one who will be embarrassed later."


    "Embarrassed? How could I be embarrassed? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t leave."


    Nangong Anshan said with a sullen face: "You don''t want to eat a toast, do you? Although I have been here for less than a year, I have offended some people. I don''t care who sent you here. I sent you here to do it." What, go back and tell your master, if you want to trouble me, come here aboveboard, don''t be like a bug in the gutter, only know to do some shameful things in the dark."


    The man said embarrassingly: "You...what are you talking about, why can''t I understand."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll make it clearer. Look at your hands, there is not a single callus, and they are whiter and tender than women''s hands. You can tell that you don''t usually work If I''m not wrong, you should be someone who has been working in the city. This time, you were instructed by others. And the master behind you is either Sun Youtian or Xiao Rushuang. I''m right, right? .¡±


    The man was startled. He didn''t expect Nangong Anshan to know everything.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Dajian, "Kick him out of the village, and don''t let him step into Liuye Village again!"


    "Yes, miss."


    After finishing speaking, Da Kane grabbed the man and walked to the entrance of the village.


    Nangong Anshan continued: "Next."


    Soon, order returned to normal.


    Because Nangong Anshan wanted to speed up this day, she pretended not to notice some minor problems that did not affect her work.


    So she selected a total of 150 people on this day.


    Of course, at noon, she was still the same as last time, and sent someone to give each person who was waiting three steamed buns to eat.


    When it was getting dark in the afternoon, Nangong Anshan said loudly: "Everyone, I have been selected here today. I see that many people have brought their luggage. Those who have been selected, if you want to stay tonight, you can stay." Next, I will arrange a place to live for you. Those who have not signed up, if they don¡¯t want to go back tonight, they can stay and continue to sign up tomorrow. As for those who have not been selected, they must leave tonight.¡±


    Those who brought their luggage were suddenly excited. They didn''t expect that they could really stay tonight.


    "I''ll stay, anyway, I brought the quilt and washing tools, too lazy to run over tomorrow."


    "I''ll stay too."


    "And me, I will stay too."


    ¡­


    For a while, those who were selected and those who hadn''t signed up all chose to stay.


    Only those who are sure losers leave.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Well, those who want to stay, please stay. You all line up, men and women line up separately, and I will take you there in person later."


    "yes."


    Soon, Nangong Anshan brought a hundred women to the wooden house.


    She opened a wooden house and asked everyone to take turns to go in and take a look, and said, "This is where you will live tonight. You can sleep on the floor tonight. There are also toilets and places to wash outside."


    The wooden house is very spacious. It is no problem for more than 20 people to sleep on the floor in one room, and other people can sleep in the living room.


    Although the conditions are a little bit worse, but now I can only give them such an arrangement.


    The women looked at the conditions of the wooden house, and they didn¡¯t have any objection to using the floor. They were all poor people, and they slept on the floor when they were young.


    Nangong Anshan said: "There are kettles and bowls in the kitchen, which are enough for a hundred of you. There is also water in the tank next to it. You can boil some hot water for drinking now."


    One person said: "Thank you for your reminder, girl."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Do you have any questions?"


    The women shook their heads at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you can start packing, don''t worry about being hungry later, I will send someone to deliver buns for you to eat, three for each of you, just wait."


    After speaking, she left and went to arrange people again.


    The women were shocked.


    "Did you hear just now, Miss Nangong wants to give us steamed stuffed buns?"


    "I heard it, I heard it. I wanted to go hungry tonight, but I didn''t expect that we would have buns to eat."


    "What''s so strange about this? Didn''t we all eat steamed buns at noon? When my relatives came over last time, they also got steamed buns for lunch. Miss Nangong is in our village. She is a well-known benevolent person. She It¡¯s not surprising that they will eat steamed buns.¡±


    "Great kind person? It would be great if it was true. I also want to be like the people in Liuye Village. When I go back in the future, I will build a blue brick house for my family."


    ¡­


    Regarding their discussion, Nangong Anshan didn''t know anything about it.


    After she went back, she arranged the rest of the people in the wooden house.


    Then she took out the steamed stuffed buns from the storage room, and asked Zhou Zhenyang''s three brothers to lead people to distribute the steamed stuffed buns.


    She went to the city yesterday to buy a lot of things and put them in the storage room. Even if she took out the steamed buns, the family would not doubt it.


    As for the temperature of the steamed stuffed bun, she set it to the highest temperature when she took it out of the system, and it might still get cold after taking it to the wooden house.


    Although the cold buns were hard to swallow, she didn''t have a place to steam thousands of buns, so they had to make do with it.


    She also thought about continuing to feed those people steamed buns. Eating steamed buns can easily whet their appetites.


    But thinking that most people probably don¡¯t eat much meat, and they definitely don¡¯t have much motivation to work, so she wanted to give them some meat to increase their enthusiasm.


    The people in the wooden house waited for a while, and sure enough, the steamed stuffed buns arrived, and everyone shared three.


    Every time he came to a wooden house, Zhou Zhenyang said loudly: "You all have to thank the little boss, if it weren''t for her kindness, you would only have to go back tonight, where can you eat big meat buns, you know?"


    Basically everyone nodded.


    The people who got the meat buns were also very happy. Although they were cold, they tasted very sweet. After all, they were meat buns. They were reluctant to eat them even during the holidays.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan continued to select candidates, and people came over one after another.


    Feng Yi also came over once, saying that his master had sent someone to expand the road, so she didn''t have to worry anymore.


    Three days later, Nangong Anshan selected a total of 800 people.


    However, some people are relatively close to Liuye Village, and they are worried that there will be accidents in the family if there is no man at home at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： harvest wheat

    Chapter 288 Harvesting Wheat


    So she wanted to eat in Liuye Village at noon like the first group of people from other villages, and go back with people from other villages in the evening. Nangong Anshan also agreed.


    Among the 800 people selected, a total of 550 people are willing to live in Liuye Village at night.


    However, some people from other villages selected last year wanted to stay in Liuye Village to rest at night, and they also accepted that the money could be less, and Nangong Anshan also agreed.


    Finally, after calculation, all the people from other villages who are willing to live in Liuye Village at night are 600 people in total.


    Yang Ruolan glanced at the list on the paper, and said worriedly: "Ashan, the first time there were 300 people from other villages, and the second time there were 800 people from other villages, it may be difficult to be responsible for feeding so many people at the same time. Bar."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Those who are far away from Liuye Village, if they can''t be allowed to live here, I guess they won''t come to work. I am very short of manpower now, and there is nothing I can do."


    Yang Ruolan worried: "Then have you thought about how to arrange their meals?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s actually very simple. Now the five wooden houses have already arranged people, and the women in Liuye Village basically have jobs, so I plan to choose three people from each wooden house for their respective wooden houses. Cook."


    "In the morning, we eat steamed buns with a vegetable soup; at noon, we eat steamed buns with dry rice and a meat dish; at night, we eat steamed buns and a vegetable soup."


    "As for the steamed buns and steamed buns, I will order them from the city in advance as before, and someone will deliver them early in the morning. When the time comes, just let people steam them."


    "There is also the meat that is needed at noon every day. I have also discussed with the butcher in the city, and they will deliver it directly every day."


    "A few days ago, I bought the necessities for each wooden house, such as pots and pans. As long as they start working, they won''t be hungry."


    "As for the others, they only eat at Liuye Village at noon every day. As before, I will find someone to cook lunch for them. There were already three people before, and now the number has increased. I can add three more people. "


    Originally, Zitian and Ziyun could continue to hunt for her, but there are many more people here, and they have to work a lot every day. She doesn''t want them to work so hard, and just asks them to hunt what they eat every day.


    Nangong Sheng said: "From this point of view, there is indeed no trouble."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Yes, as long as you have money, you can use it to the right people. In fact, you don''t have to work so hard as a boss."


    Yang Ruolan was immediately relieved when she heard the words, "Ashan, I know you have to do a lot of things recently, you have to pay attention to your body, don''t let yourself work too hard, do you understand?"


    "Well, I see."


    Nangong Sheng said: "Ah Shan, why don''t I stop studying and start helping the family tomorrow."


    Nan Gongxiu also said: "I don''t study anymore, I also help the family."


    "No." Nangong Anshan said with a serious face: "You must study, everyone in the family must study."


    Seeing her serious face, the two immediately looked at each other.


    Seeing that she seemed to frighten them, Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Second brother, third brother, believe me, reading more books will do you no harm. I plan to invite martial arts masters to teach you kung fu in the future. I hope my relatives, When you go out in the future, you can make good use of the knowledge you have learned to protect yourself."


    "I''m here for everything at home, so you don''t have to worry. But I promise you, if I really can''t bear it anymore, I will ask you to help."


    The two brothers heard the words, so they had no choice but to give up.


    Nangong Anshan took the pulse of the third brother again, and after a while, she said: "Third brother, although your body is not as good as a normal person, you are already much better."


    Nangong Xiudao: "Indeed, it''s all thanks to you. I used to write for two hours and my body couldn''t take it anymore. Now I can sit and write for a day. It''s no problem. And I couldn''t run before. Now it¡¯s no problem to run dozens or hundreds of steps.¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "Third brother, don''t worry, your body will definitely get better and better. When I find the medicine I need, your body will be completely cured."


    Nan Gongxiu smiled and said, "Well, third brother believes in you."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Yang Ruolan again, and said, "Aniang, your legs will recover sooner or later, you have to trust me."


    Yang Ruolan naturally believed in her daughter, and said: "Well, Auntie is not in a hurry, you have overcome all the hardships in the past, and now you have found someone to take care of Auntie, Auntie is not in a hurry at all, and you should not be in a hurry either. Take it easy."


    "Ok."


    Eight hundred people came to the village at one time, so Nangong Anshan was busy for several days.


    The temperature is gradually getting warmer, and houses can be built, so Liuye Village is bustling like never before.


    On the first day of April, Nangong Anshan finally arranged everything and was about to rest when Cao Zhenya came to her.


    Cao Zhenya said: "Ashan, the winter wheat you planted last year has really grown, and the fruit has grown very well. I think it can be harvested today. Do you want to harvest it?"


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, and said: "Of course we have to harvest, let''s go, let''s go and see."


    After speaking, she went to the winter wheat field.


    After arriving, seeing that the ears of wheat inside were full, Nangong Anshan immediately smiled.


    Suddenly thought of something, she asked: "Aunt Cao, I remember you also planted winter wheat with me, how is yours growing?"


    Cao Zhenya smiled and said: "It''s growing well, but it may be later than you, and it will take two days to harvest. I also asked other people who followed the plant, and theirs are the same, and it will take two days. What you have harvested is just right to harvest our own."


    "That''s good."


    "The wheat grows really well. I didn''t expect that we can actually grow wheat in winter here. In the future, the common people will have more food in their hands."


    Nangong Anshan was startled when she heard the familiar voice, then turned her head to see Dugu Huanxu behind her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Haha, I have something to look for you today, before I arrived at your house, I saw you coming in a hurry from a distance, so I followed."


    "I see."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Cao Zhenya and said, "Aunt Cao, you have found someone to harvest the wheat from the seven acres of land. During this period of time, it is sunny, so it happens to be harvested and dried in the sun, so it can be stored."


    "Yes, I see, I will find someone."


    Nangong Anshan took Dugu Huanxu home again.


    As she walked, she asked, "Ah Xu, is there a war between the other princes and Li Wang''s fiefdom?"


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "That''s right, I came here to tell you about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： fight against

    Chapter 289 Battle


    "So what''s the situation now?"


    "not good."


    Nangong Anshan''s expression tightened, and she asked with concern: "What''s wrong?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The fiefdom of King Li is located in the very center of Qinglong Kingdom, and there are many princes'' fiefs around it. Now not only King Yong, King Ming, but also several other princes have stationed tens of thousands of troops on the border of King Li''s fief. We want to annex Li Wang''s fief. As for other princes'' fiefs that are not bordering us, they are also fighting fiercely. King Qi has even captured the emperor of the capital, captured the queen mother, and controlled part of the army in the capital."


    Nangong Anshan frowned and said: "They are so blatant, don''t tell me that those princes have already established themselves as emperors?"


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu said: "Now every prince wants to be emperor. King Ming''s banner is Ming Kingdom, and King Yong''s banner is Yongguo."


    "Then did they do something?"


    "Not yet. Those lords have concerns and don''t know our details. They know that the one who goes to war first will definitely suffer, so they all stand still. Yongwang intends to let Mingwang take the lead, and Mingwang wants to let Yongwang take the lead. They all plan to let We consume the strength of the other party, and they will benefit from it."


    "Does His Royal Highness Nali have the confidence to deal with the upcoming battle?"


    "Maybe it wasn''t there before, but with your explosives, there is."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "That''s good."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "The news of King Li''s fief being besieged will probably spread throughout the fief soon. I heard you said that you have plans to buy a shop. If you want to buy it, you can wait until the news spreads." In addition, the fief is besieged, and many people and goods from other fiefs who cooperated with our fief before will definitely not be able to enter again. From then on, we must be self-sufficient, so the city will definitely be crazy about food and herbs in the future , you can prepare first."


    Nangong Anshan thought about it, but she wasn''t worried about eating food and herbs.


    There is a system for eating and eating. As for herbs, three kinds of herbs have been unlocked in the system before, and there is no shortage of the most basic herbs.


    It¡¯s just estimated that there will be a lot more young people at that time, and there are so many outsiders here, so I have to guard against it.


    Seeing her serious face, Dugu Huanxu also saw what she was thinking, and said with relief: "You can rest assured here, there are not only officials stationed here, but also my secret guards, everything will be fine."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "Ah Xu, may I ask you something?"


    "you say."


    "Can you let me know the battle situation outside? I know this request is very rude, the battle situation is confidential, and you can''t easily tell outsiders, but I just want to know."


    If the battle situation is not good for King Li''s fiefdom, she can also find a way.


    "It''s okay." Dugu Huanxu smiled and said: "If you want to know, I have so many people under my command, I will send someone over to tell you every day."


    Nangong Anshan said gratefully: "Thank you."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "After your wheat is dried and the yield per mu comes out, please let me know."


    "No problem." Nangong Anshan said: "By the way, I will give you something, you come with me."


    Seeing her running away, Dugu Huanxu had no choice but to follow behind her.


    Nangong Anshan went back to her room, and when she came out, she was holding a binoculars and a bundle in her hand.


    From the shape of the baggage, it can be seen that there should be telescopes inside.


    "Give you."


    Nangong Anshan stuffed all the binoculars into Dugu Huanxu''s arms.


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "What is this?"


    "This is a telescope, and so is the one in the package. You can try it and look at the mountains in the distance. You will be pleasantly surprised."


    This is the latest unlocked in her space. She thinks it will be useful in combat, so she took it out.


    Dugu Huanxu had no choice but to put the other binoculars in Feng Yun''s arms, then walked to the door, picked up a binoculars and began to look at the mountains.


    As soon as he saw it, Dugu Huanxu froze for a moment, and said in shock: "I can see the mountain very clearly with this telescope. I even saw the pheasants on the mountain."


    Nangong Anshan taught him how to use it again, and said with a smile: "Yes, with this, you can observe the enemy army better, and you don''t have to get too close to observe the enemy army, which is also safer. You can also observe the enemy''s movement from a high place."


    Dugu Huanxu said with surprise on his face: "Ashan, you are too thoughtful, this thing is really useful."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It''s good if it works."


    "How much do these twenty cost, I''ll give you the money."


    "Just give me a hundred taels of silver."


    "So cheap? You won''t lose money like this? This is a treasure. You should spend a lot of money to buy this, right?"


    "You won''t lose money, don''t worry."


    "Well, since that''s the case, thank you very much."


    Feng Yuan took out a silver note of one hundred taels from his pocket and handed it to Nangong Anshan.


    The two talked for a while, and Dugu Huanxu left Liuye Village.


    As soon as he returned to Li Wang''s mansion, Dugu Huanxu was called to the study by Li Wang.


    Li Wang sternly said: "Ah Xu, King Ming''s army attacked us last night. Fortunately, General Qin found out in time. Although some people were killed or injured, the other party did not benefit. The entire army was wiped out."


    Dugu Huanxu clenched his fists, "Master Ming is too hateful, father, we want to avenge those soldiers who died."


    "Revenge must be avenged." Li Wang said: "But this time I plan to change the way of fighting."


    Dugu Huanxu raised his eyebrows and said, "Father means..."


    Li Wang whispered a few words to him.


    Dugu Huanxu nodded, "That''s not bad, I also want to see the first use of explosives on the battlefield, why don''t I go to the border to see."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Dugu Huanxu showed Li Wang another telescope.


    Li Wang was puzzled and said: "This is..."


    Dugu Huanxu then showed him how to use it.


    Li Wang tried the binoculars and looked at things in the distance as if they were right in front of him. He was shocked and said, "Who gave this to you? Could it be Ah Shan again?"


    "Yes." Dugu Huanxu said: "With this, we can definitely win this war smoothly."


    "I think so."


    ¡­


    Two days later, Dugu Huanxu finally arrived at the junction of King Li''s fief and King Ming''s fief.


    The land of King Li and the land of King Ming were separated by a river. At this time, the people in King Ming''s land were clamoring on the other side of the river.


    Deputy General Zhao said: "General Qin, why don''t we take action now?"


    General Qin said: "I can''t for the time being. The general has received the news that His Royal Highness is coming, let''s wait until he comes."


    "I see."


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly said, "My highness is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： use explosives

    Chapter 290 Using Explosives


    General Qin turned around, saw Dugu Huanxu approaching, and said seriously: "Your Highness, what should we do next."


    Dugu Huanxu didn''t speak for the time being, but just took a look at the situation across the way through the binoculars.


    After seeing the situation on the other side, he asked Feng Yuan to pass another telescope to General Qin with a serious face, and then asked Feng Yuan to teach him how to use it.


    When General Qin saw what the person on the other side was doing, he was startled and looked at the telescope in surprise, "What is this? You can see the situation on the other side so clearly?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This is called a telescope. Someone sold it to me. The one you have is given to you. It will be more convenient to fight in the future."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." General Qin said excitedly, "I will definitely keep this telescope well, but Your Highness, the wolf on the other side was ambitious and attacked us last night. Should we fight back?"


    Dugu Huanxu sneered and said: "Ming Wang''s people actually dared to attack us, and they are planning to use arrow rain to attack us, so we don''t have to bear it anymore, now is the time when people gather on the opposite side, as long as one explosive goes past, they will There were at least dozens of casualties."


    "This..." General Qin said: "Didn''t the lord say before that we should use explosives as our secret weapon? If we use it now, will it expose our cards too early? Or, let''s use the rain of arrows too?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "There is no other way. There are 80,000 troops on the opposite side, and we only have 60,000 here. Seeing how willing they were to use arrows just now, they are not short of weapons. In order to reduce casualties, deter them , only by surprise."


    "And now our fief is surrounded by others. If we can''t make them afraid of us, once they attack at the same time, our chances of winning will be much lower."


    "Besides, they are about to shoot us with bows and arrows, we have to strike first."


    General Qin nodded: "Okay, just listen to Your Highness."


    Vice General Zhao immediately went down to prepare.


    After a stick of incense, Dugu Huanxu saw that the military flag was waving below to show that he was ready, so he also picked up the flag and began to give orders.


    After a while, ten explosives were ignited at the same time, and were thrown at the opposing army at the same time, targeting their archers.


    The people on the opposite side saw several smoking objects flying towards them at the same time. Before they could guess what the object was, they saw that it fell to the ground and exploded.


    After a while, there were broken arms and limbs everywhere, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Some people who escaped by chance, before they realized what happened, another explosive exploded in front of them, blowing them up in an instant.


    Even across a river, Vice General Zhao could still hear the screams from the other side.


    Explosives are still being thrown towards the opposite bank.


    General Qin saw Vice General Zhao''s unbearable expression, frowned and said, "What? Do you sympathize with them?"


    Deputy General Zhao said: "A little bit."


    It was the first time he saw the enemy in such a miserable state.


    Before General Qin could speak, Dugu Huanxu said: "Vice General Zhao, you must always remember that being kind to the enemy is tantamount to being cruel to yourself."


    "As you saw just now, if we don''t launch an attack first, their arrow rain will come, and we don''t know how many people will be killed or injured here."


    "As long as those people come over, they will be the executioners who want to kill us. Your parents and relatives will most likely die at their hands."


    "It''s good to have empathy, but you can only sympathize with your own brother, you know?"


    Vice General Zhao was taken aback, obviously knowing that what Dugu Huanxu said was reasonable, he said sternly: "Your Highness taught me the lesson, the general will remember it."


    Dugu Huanxu didn''t say anything after hearing this, but just picked up the binoculars and continued to observe the situation on the opposite side.


    Although there were heavy casualties on the opposite side, the 80,000 army could not be wiped out with a few explosives. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the people on the opposite side hurriedly started to retreat.


    Seeing that all the archers were routed and retreated to a place where the explosives could not reach, he hurriedly waved the military flag.


    Soon, he stopped attacking with explosives.


    General Qin said with a smile: "That''s right, that''s right. They''ve been defeated today. I guess they won''t dare to provoke again in the past few days."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Don''t underestimate the enemy. In the past few days, you have to use binoculars to carefully observe the situation on the opposite side. If the situation is not right, you use explosives. Try not to hurt our army. But explosives are precious, and we must also guard against their reaction. Consuming our explosives, for example, if only a dozen or so people gather, there is no need to use explosives, just use arrows."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Fief of King Ming


    Ming Wang was discussing matters in the tent, when he heard several explosions outside, he ran out quickly, "What was that sound just now?"


    A soldier recounted the incident of throwing explosives from the opposite bank just now.


    Ming Wang was shocked and said: "What is so powerful? It can actually tear people apart?"


    The soldier said: "The general doesn''t know what that thing is. The general is far away. He just saw those things fall on the ground and then exploded. The soldiers present were instantly blown away. It was only a moment. The ground was covered with the blood and limbs of the soldiers, and there was no other way, so the generals ordered the troops to retreat."


    King Ming didn''t ask any more questions, and walked towards the military doctor''s tent, and saw countless people being carried to the military doctor''s tent.


    King Ming saw that those people were covered in blood, and some of them had their limbs cut off. He said angrily, "What kind of weapon is that on the other side? How could it be so powerful?"


    A general said: "Your Majesty, we don''t know what''s going on. The last general just ordered the archers to prepare to attack. I didn''t expect that the other side seemed to know our thoughts in advance. They actually acted first and threw them with a trebuchet." Lots of smoking stuff."


    Ming Wang proclaimed himself emperor some time ago, and asked his subordinates to call him His Majesty.


    "What''s that thing?"


    "I don''t know, but that thing is so powerful that if it falls to the ground, everyone within a radius of ten meters will be injured or killed."


    King Ming kicked over the weapon rack next to him, and roared angrily: "Damn it, when did King Li get such a useful thing, I don''t know at all!"


    If he knew, he would never send troops to besiege King Li''s fief, nor would he lose so many soldiers before the war started.


    General said: "Yes, I guess the other princes don''t know. Your Majesty, should we inform the other princes to be careful, so as not to suffer heavy casualties like us."


    Ming Wang said: "How many people were killed or injured?"


    "This is still being counted, and I will remind you later."


    The general came back soon, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, a total of 2,200 people were killed or injured, 800 of whom died, and the rest were seriously injured. More than half of them had broken hands and feet, and most of them were unconscious. There are a lot of people, even if they recover, they will not be able to go to the battlefield again.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： buy shop

    Chapter 291 Buying a shop


    King Ming clenched his fists with both hands, gritted his teeth and said: "Li Wang! What a Li Wang, when he needed weapons, I sold him iron ore secretly, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many weapons! I protected him countless times when I was young, I didn''t expect him to be so cruel, and he gave me such a big gift before the official start of the war!"


    It wasn¡¯t your people who went to sneak attack Li Wang¡¯s army, so they made people angry.


    You have sent troops to besiege others, so you can''t expect others to show mercy to you.


    You sold the iron ore to His Royal Highness Li Wang, and you are also conditional. Didn¡¯t you also get other benefits from Li Wang¡¯s fiefdom?


    The general slandered in his heart, but said respectfully on his face: "Your Majesty, what should we do now? Shall we inform the other princes?"


    King Ming said: "What else can we do? Their weapons are so powerful, and we don''t know how much they have. We have to hold back and inform the other princes? What nonsense are you talking about! Maybe they already knew that King Li had that kind of weapon. I deliberately didn¡¯t tell me. I have killed and injured so many people, they want to protect their lives wisely, just dream! Order, no one should disclose what happened in the barracks today, and anyone who violates it will be punished.¡±


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Nangong Anshan is busy buying a shop in the city.


    Just as she had thought at the beginning, the news of the Li Wang fief being besieged eventually spread throughout the entire Li Wang fief.


    After all, there are a lot of people on the border. Once a war breaks out on the border, some people who have no confidence in King Li''s army will definitely flee, and news will spread everywhere.


    As for the people outside the border, some people feel that Li Wang¡¯s fiefdom is besieged by so many troops, and there is no chance of winning. They all want to sell their property and get the money in their hands temporarily.


    Therefore, for a while, many people were exchanging money at the gate of the bank, for fear that if they arrived late, there would be no silver to exchange.


    It¡¯s just that the banks in Liwang¡¯s fief are all owned by Liwang. Liwang can exchange them for them if he wants to exchange them.


    The manager of the bank saw too many people gathered at the gate, so he notified the army to come over to suppress them, and immediately took away any troublemakers.


    At this time, the steward stood at the door and said loudly: "Everyone, you have to trust our Highness Li Wang. Before the outside fiefs were in chaos, we are the only ones here. Although other princes are besieging us this time, Li Wang His Highness will definitely resolve the crisis, everyone must trust him."


    "Even if you have successfully exchanged the money today, what can you do? If the fief is in chaos, can you really live in peace with so much money? Other fiefs are in chaos, can you still escape? And when the time comes There are robbers everywhere, with so much money, are you really safe?"


    Everyone calmed down for a moment. Yes, they are running wildly now. Even if they have exchanged for silver, they will definitely be watched as soon as they come out. Whether they can return home safely is a problem.


    Seeing that his words were useful, the steward continued: "Although there is a war now, our Royal Highness Li''s army is not weak at all. Have you heard the news of his defeat?"


    "No."


    "We were just worried about his defeat, so we came here early."


    "Yeah, it''s normal for us to worry."


    The steward said: "I know you are worried, but now everything is normal in King Li''s fief, so don''t think too much about it and go back. His Highness Li Wang will never let his fief be messed up."


    The people present were still unwilling to leave.


    Seeing this, the army next to them suddenly drew their knives, as if anyone who dared to riot would kill them.


    The people had no choice but to leave reluctantly.


    Regardless of whether the steward said that to prevent them from exchanging money, there is one thing he said is right.


    Exchanging money now is easy to be targeted by people, and maybe you will lose your life because of the money.


    Nangong Anshan saw that there was no excitement to watch, so she went directly to the dental shop.


    On the way, she also encountered other things.


    As Dugu Huanxu said at the beginning, the price of rice and noodles on the market is rising, and many people are worried that there will be no food to sell in the future, so they are hoarding food.


    Merchants took the opportunity to raise prices, but there were still many buyers.


    Walk to any grain store at random, and it will be overcrowded.


    Nangong Anshan had stored a lot of things at home that she didn¡¯t have in her space and needed to use at home, so she wasn¡¯t worried about skyrocketing prices at all.


    As for rice noodles, she has already unlocked her space system, so she can have as many as she wants.


    Even if she has to feed and drink so many people every day, she is not worried.


    As soon as she entered the dental shop, she asked, "Shopkeeper, is there still a shop for sale?"


    The shopkeeper was taken aback when he heard the words, it is too late for those who have a shop to sell a shop, how could someone be stupid enough to come to buy a shop?


    Is this kid here to make trouble?


    The shopkeeper glanced at Nangong Anshan''s attire, and said with a smile, "Girl, hello, my surname is Lai, and you can call me shopkeeper Lai. May I ask what kind of shop you want to buy? Big one? Small one? Yes." Residential? Just for business?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s just an ordinary shop with a backyard, where people can live in the backyard."


    This person didn''t despise her just because she was young, so he can be regarded as a smart person.


    Shopkeeper Lai looked at the bamboo slips in his hand, and said: "I have more than ten rooms of the kind you mentioned, and there are general patterns. You can take a look and see which one you like. I will send someone to take you to see."


    "Did they all come to you to hang up?"


    "Yes, the situation of the fiefdom is unclear, and there are indeed many shops."


    Basically no shopkeepers.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the bamboo slips. Sure enough, many people are holding a negative attitude towards the war and are planning to find opportunities to run away. Not long after the news came out, more than a dozen shops were about to be resold.


    She looked through it for a while, pointed to twelve of them and said, "I want to see these twelve."


    These twelve shops are all in Blue Cloud City, and the shop area is also very large, and the house type is also her favorite.


    The remaining three rooms are very far away, and they are worthless at first glance. She thinks that holding them is not good for business, so she doesn''t consider them.


    Those twelve shops, even if she doesn¡¯t need them temporarily, she can rent them all out.


    If you are short of money in the future, when the war stabilizes and the price rises, you can even sell it to make a profit.


    Shopkeeper Lai said: "Okay, I''ll send someone to take you there right away."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at a clerk in the shop, "Zhang San, take this girl to these twelve shops."


    "Yes, shopkeeper Lai."


    Nangong Anshan followed Zhang San.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Wheat yield per mu

    Chapter 292 Wheat yield per mu


    Half an hour later, Nangong Anshan returned to the shop.


    Shopkeeper Lai smiled and said, "Girl, how do you look? Are you satisfied? Where do you want one?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I want all the twelve rooms. Let''s see how much it costs."


    Shopkeeper Lai thought she was joking with a child. After all, how could a child go out with so much money, and said: "Girl, do you really want to buy it? Where are your adults? Why don''t you call them over quickly."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I can make the decision by myself. Don''t worry, I brought all the money here. As long as I think the price is right, I can give the money immediately."


    Shopkeeper Lai didn''t say much after hearing the words, and said: "There are twelve shops, a total of 60,000 taels of silver, and one shop is 5,000 taels."


    This girl will definitely be scolded to death when she goes back.


    Now it is too late for others to sell the shop, she is really stupid to buy a shop.


    "60,000 taels?" Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "It seems that Shopkeeper Lai is watching one of my children come over, so he wants to make a fortune from me. Since you don''t want to do business sincerely, then I don''t need to buy your house That''s it, so farewell."


    Shopkeeper Lai hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, girl, if you are not satisfied with the price, we can discuss it again."


    Today, there are all people who come to sell shops, and finally meet someone who wants to buy a shop. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Discuss? Okay, then sell it to me at my price."


    Shopkeeper Lai said: "Girl, tell me, as long as I can accept it, I will sell it to you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "There are twelve shops, each one is one thousand taels, and I will give you a total of twelve thousand taels of silver."


    She had thought about this price carefully. If she said it was lower, the dental shop probably wouldn''t sell it to her even if it couldn''t be sold.


    The people present were shocked when they heard this, it was the first time they saw such bargaining.


    Shopkeeper Lai said helplessly: "Girl, my shop usually sells for 5,000 taels a room."


    "You said it''s normal." Nangong Anshan said: "Now that the entire fief is surrounded, your customers can still send their shops to you for consignment. If the situation becomes more severe after a few days, I guess Your shop is not even worth five hundred taels."


    Shopkeeper Lai thought about it, and if she sold it for one thousand taels, she could earn a hundred taels of silver and not lose money.


    This girl is right, if she doesn''t sell it now, if someone else attacks in the future, she won''t even be able to earn a hundred taels of silver.


    Shopkeeper Lai said: "Since the girl knows that this shop is worthless, why do you have to spend so much money to buy it back? Are you not afraid of smashing it in your hands?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I am afraid, of course I am afraid. I also want to run to a safe place with the elders in the family, but the elders in the family don''t run away, and they say that this is their root, even if they die, they will die here. When I came out to buy a shop, I had no choice but to listen to them."


    Probably an old man who is reluctant to part with his hometown.


    Shopkeeper Lai said: "Okay, I''ll sell it to you for one thousand taels of silver."


    Don¡¯t sell it now, wait for someone else to call in, and you won¡¯t be able to sell it for a thousand taels.


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed.


    She gave half of the deposit first, and went to the dental office to transfer the ownership in her name, and then she gave the rest of the money to the dental staff.


    After separating from the Yahang people, Nangong Anshan looked at the shop title deed in her hand, and she couldn''t see her smiling eyes.


    Now is really a good time to pick up the leaks.


    While there was still time, she went to other dental shops to have a look, but as soon as she reached the door of the second dental shop, a person greeted her, "Miss Nangong, are you coming to visit the shop too?"


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the man, and asked doubtfully, "Do we... know each other?"


    The man whispered: "Miss Nangong, I am the secret guard under Mr. Xu, named Feng Jing, Mr. Xu asked me to come and buy a shop."


    The corners of Nangong Anshan''s mouth twitched suddenly. This is the advantage of working with King Li, she can come out to pick up the leaks at the first time.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then you have chosen a good shop?"


    Feng Jing said: "I have already bought all of them. I have bought all the ones that were posted today."


    "..." Nangong Anshan said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go to other dental shops to have a look."


    Feng Jing continued: "We also went to other dental shops, and the ones listed today are all gone."


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    Dugu Huanxu''s movements were actually faster than hers.


    "What does he need so many shops?"


    "The master didn''t say anything, but said that the more shops the better, and the lower the price, the better."


    Nangong Anshan sighed, "Okay, then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Feng Jing said: "Miss Nangong, if you have a shop you like, the master told me, I can transfer it to you."


    "No need, you snatched that by yourself. I''ll just come back tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    Nangong Anshan had no choice but to come back the next day.


    Now at night, she puts all the steamed buns and buns that people from other villages want to eat in the storage room of the sugar workshop in advance, and tells the outside world that someone else brought them here. So she has plenty of time.


    It''s just that the next day was basically the same as yesterday. Nangong Anshan went to the dental shop yesterday, bought six rooms, and went to other shops, but they were all sold out again.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t give up, so she went for a few more days and only bought two shops.


    At first, she thought Feng Jing bought it short, but after asking Feng Yi who was near her home, she found out that Feng Jing had indeed bought a lot of shops, but since then, there were no one selling them, so she couldn''t buy them.


    Most of the shops in Blue Cloud City were already in the hands of many high-ranking households. The people who sold the shops at the beginning were all timid people. Both Wang and Li Wang''s sons did not change their property rapidly, so they didn''t panic and continued to do business with peace of mind.


    She can''t help it. She now has a total of 20 shops, which are temporarily enough for her to do business in the past two years.


    The tenth day of April


    Nangong Anshan''s wheat yield per mu also came out, and she notified Dugu Huanxu immediately.


    Dugu Huanxu just came back from the border and came directly to Liuye Village.


    Nangong Anshan said: "The yield per mu of seven mu of land is not much. The total yield per mu is 7,175 catties, and the yield per mu is 1,025 catties."


    Dugu Huanxu said in surprise: "The yield per mu has actually exceeded a thousand?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said with a smile, "But my family''s income is over a thousand. Several families in the village also planted winter wheat with me, and their crops have also been harvested. It was only four to five hundred catties, and some of them died in the field without even passing the winter, so I should be lucky to have more than a thousand grains in my field."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Wu

    Chapter 293 Wu Shi


    The land of other people who planted winter wheat, and those who had no holidays with her, she quietly watered once with diluted Holy Spirit water, otherwise they would not survive the winter and would not mature before the rice was planted.


    It''s just that each family waters differently, so the yield per mu of each family is also different.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s not bad to have a harvest. The people in Liwang''s fief had failed in planting winter wheat before, and they often left the land empty in winter. Now that they know that wheat can be planted in winter, the food that the people can eat will be even better. too much."


    "Yes, many people think that last winter''s grain is the same as picking up for nothing."


    "It''s just why the planting was unsuccessful before? His Royal Highness also asked people to plant it in winter, but it didn''t succeed."


    "Haha, I guess I''m a lucky star."


    Dugu Huanxu also felt reasonable when he heard the words, and said seriously: "Ashan, this seed..."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Do you want to buy them all?"


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Yes, I guess only your seeds can grow such a high yield of wheat per mu."


    "Yes, ordinary seeds cannot survive winter. If you want, I will give you. Anyway, there is still some time before the second half of the year to plant wheat. Maybe I can find better seeds. My luck is also good, Maybe as long as it is planted by me, even if ordinary seeds are used, the yield per mu can reach thousands of catties."


    Tai Le boy said that only her seeds can survive the winter if they are planted in winter, and the seeds of other people cannot survive the winter.


    "Thank you very much, how much is the total?"


    "We are all friends now, and I don''t want much, you just give one hundred and forty taels of silver."


    Dugu Huanxu didn''t bargain and gave her the money directly.


    After Dugu Huanxu left, the three approached the door.


    After listening to what Er Jian said, Nangong Anshan said: "Who are you talking about? Zheng, Xu, Li?"


    What did the yin-yang trio ask her for?


    "yes."


    "I don''t see you, let them go."


    "They said, if they don''t see you, they will wait at the door."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, then went out, stood at the door, looked at the three people and asked, "What do you want me for?"


    Zheng said unceremoniously: "Nangong Anshan, you pay us money and food."


    "Huh?" Nangong Anshan frowned and said, "Why should I pay you money? Why should I pay you food? I don''t owe you anything."


    Mrs. Xu said loudly: "Don''t pretend to be innocent there. Last year we planted wheat with you. I didn''t expect your own wheat to have a bumper harvest, but ours froze to death in the field ahead of time. You must have a secret recipe." , deliberately didn¡¯t tell us, it hurt us to plant with you, and now a lot of seeds and energy are wasted, if you don¡¯t pay us, who will pay us?¡±


    "That''s right." Li said: "We don''t want too much. If you give us five taels of silver per family, I will forget it. Otherwise, when the rice in your field grows, we will destroy your rice."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed, "You are really making trouble out of no reason, did I ask you to plant winter wheat with me? Did I beg you to plant winter wheat with me?"


    Zheng said: "You didn''t let us plant, but if you don''t take the lead in planting, we won''t follow. If you tell us your secret recipe, our seeds won''t die in the ground. Now we don''t have a good harvest. , you are responsible."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Responsibility? Did I let your seeds die in the ground? Other families who planted with me have a bumper harvest, but you, those who have a festival with me, all the seeds died in the ground Here, it can only explain one problem."


    Zheng asked: "What''s the problem?"


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "You have been punished. Who made you keep fighting against me? Look at the other people who didn''t fight against me. Don''t all the wheat grow well? There are several hundred catties per mu of land. Wheat, they will never be hungry this year."


    Xu said: "Nangong Anshan, stop pretending to be a ghost here, and give us the money quickly, or you won''t regret it!"


    "Do you really think I''m scaring you?" Nangong Anshan suddenly said with a sullen face: "Hurry up and get out of here. If you dare to go to my field to make trouble, then I will send you to the government. His Royal Highness Li Wang Order, anyone who maliciously damages food will be punished with whipping, and beheaded if you are serious, if you are not afraid, just go."


    After she finished speaking, she asked Daikenji to close the door and ignored the three of them.


    Talking those few words to them wasted a lot of her saliva.


    The trio of yin and yang were startled at the same time.


    "Has His Royal Highness Li Wang actually issued such an order?"


    "I don''t know, it''s probably that girl who frightened us so that we wouldn''t dare to make trouble in her field."


    "But if it''s true, I don''t want to be beheaded."


    "I''m also a little scared. Last time the thunder almost struck me. If the food is destroyed, I don''t know if the sky will strike me."


    The trio of yin and yang were suddenly silent.


    After waiting for a long time, the three of them sighed at the same time.


    They were puzzled, why the wheat of those who did not have a festival with Nangong Anshan grew well, and those of them who had a festival with Nangong Anshan all died in the field.


    Is this really God¡¯s retribution for them, warning them not to offend people they shouldn¡¯t?


    Thinking of this, the three of them were shocked at the same time, so they had no choice but to go home in despair.


    Cao Zhenya had just returned to the door of the house at night, and Wu quickly greeted her, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you are back."


    Cao Zhenya frowned and said, "Why are you in my house? Where''s Binger?"


    Wu Bing''er came out from behind Wu Shi and said, "Aniang, I''m here."


    Cao Zhenya breathed a sigh of relief, and when she returned home, she saw that the meals had been set on the table, and seeing the appearance of those dishes, she looked at Mrs. Wu, "You made this?"


    Wu said with a smile: "Yes, sit down and have a taste. You have oil here, so I just made two random dishes."


    Her man did not work in Nangong Anshan''s field, and she hadn''t eaten fried dishes yet.


    But she went to see Nangong Sheng to do it before, so she still knows the general method.


    Cao Zhenya stepped forward to look at the two dishes, frowned and said: "Wu Shi, you are a little too much, we are usually reluctant to eat the oil in my house, you used so much when you came here, and you fried two at a time. Vegetables made with oil."


    Wu said with a sneer: "Sister-in-law, didn''t I want you to eat better? Don''t blame me, eat quickly, or it will be cold, it won''t taste good. You have already done it, so don''t eat it." Blame me."


    The food was already fried, Cao Zhenya knew that nothing she said would help, so she had to start eating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： great favor

    Chapter 294 Great Favor


    Seeing Mrs. Wu standing aside, Cao Zhenya said: "I know you want to eat oily dishes, sit down and eat."


    Mr. Wu smiled and said, "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    After she finished speaking, she went to serve a bowl of rice by herself and began to eat.


    While eating, Mrs. Wu said: "Sister-in-law, this dish made with oil is really delicious. You are lucky. Although the eldest brother left early, but you rely on Nangong Anshan, you don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life." Oh, how is it like me, Nangong Anshan doesn''t like our family, she doesn''t even give us a job."


    Cao Zhenya didn''t speak, just kept eating.


    Wu Binger saw that A Niang didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to speak, so she ate food quickly.


    Seeing that the two mothers were not talking to each other, Mrs. Wu looked a little embarrassed, so she had to eat first.


    After eating, Wu Binger was about to clean up the bowls and chopsticks when Wu said, "I''ll clean it up, you go and play."


    Wu Binger looked at A Niang, saw her nodding, and then went out.


    After Wu Shi packed up, Cao Zhenya said: "Tell me, what is your business?"


    Wu said with a bitter face: "Sister-in-law, then...then I will tell you straight, I know that I didn''t have a good relationship with you before, and I even wanted to betray you and let you marry an old man. Yes. But now my family¡¯s life is really difficult, people from other villages earn more money than my family every day, I feel really uncomfortable.¡±


    Cao Zhenya said: "So, you want me to find Ah Shan and ask her to give you a job?"


    "Yes." Wu said excitedly: "If possible, I hope she can give me and my husband a job each. We really want to make money."


    Cao Zhenya thought for a while, and said: "I guess I will go to ask her personally, and she may not necessarily help. If she wanted to use people from the village, she would not have asked people from other villages to come over."


    Wu said: "Sister-in-law, you can go and try it. How can you know if you don''t try it? Nangong Anshan used to not work with people who had a relationship with her. I didn''t have a deep relationship with her, but it was the last time. She probably forgot what she said when I went to your house to ask you to remarry, so please help me."


    Cao Zhenya sighed: "Okay, I can go, but if it fails, you can''t pester me anymore."


    Mr. Wu nodded: "Okay, I promise you."


    Cao Zhenya didn''t let Mrs. Wu stay at home alone, she called her out too, locked the door and went to Nangong Anshan''s house.


    ¡­


    Wu Shi waited anxiously at the door of Cao Zhenya''s house.


    Wu Binger came back from the outside and saw that her aunt was still at the door and was about to leave when she stopped her.


    "Binger."


    Wu Binger had no choice but to walk over, "Auntie, you haven''t left yet."


    Wu said: "Your aunt has gone to do something for me, and the matter is not finished, so of course I won''t leave."


    "Oh."


    "Bing''er, the previous two acres of land in your family were planted with winter wheat. Last year, you planted wheat with Nangong Anshan. You can be regarded as doing the right thing. The family has a lot of surplus food."


    "Yes."


    Wu said: "Bing''er, there are many people in my aunt''s family, and the food is really not enough. Can you lend us some food, and when my aunt gets the money, I will give you the money. How about it?"


    Wu Binger said: "Auntie, I can''t make the decision on this matter, you should ask A Niang."


    Mr. Wu was helpless and was about to speak when Cao Zhenya looked at her with a sullen face.


    Wu sneered and said: "Sister-in-law, you are back, how are you doing? Has your boss agreed?"


    Cao Zhenya said: "Is there really not enough food for your family?"


    Wu said: "Enough, enough, I was just joking with Binger."


    Cao Zhenya said: "I don''t care if you''re joking or not, if you have anything to do in the future, just come to me, don''t ask Binger for trouble."


    "Yes, yes, I listen to you, then my job..."


    "I went to look for Ah Shan, and Ah Shan told me that there is no shortage of people in all places, only one place is short of people."


    "what is the place?"


    "The manure picker."


    "What?" Wu Shi was shocked: "So, she... she wants me to pick up the excrement?"


    "Exactly."


    Wu said anxiously: "How can it work? The excrement is so dirty, can''t you let me do a cleaner job?"


    "Clean? The one in the workshop is cleaner, do you want to go?"


    "I did not mean that."


    "No matter what you mean, there is only a lack of people for the work of picking up manure. Farmers, who has never picked up manure? It''s not like you haven''t done it. In my opinion, don''t dislike it. The wages are forty cents a day. It''s not bad. You or your man, whoever you want can do it. If you don''t like it, then I won''t force you. "


    Mrs. Wu thought about it, and it is better to have a job than to have no job. In this way, the family can earn one tael more a month, and more than ten taels a year. There is nothing wrong with it, and said: "I promise."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Okay, then I''ll add your name to you later. But the little boss said that those who work in her field must be people of good character, and they are not allowed to do bad things and take advantage of small things. You can''t do such things as cheating and abducting, if she finds out, she will cancel your family''s work qualification, understand?"


    Wu said: "I see."


    Cao Zhenya said: "Okay, go back if you have nothing to do, we have to rest too."


    Wu smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, today''s matter is really thanks to you, why don''t you help me to the end."


    "Is there anything else you can do for me?"


    "That... you... haven''t you just harvested so much wheat? You don''t pay taxes on the wheat, and you two probably won''t be able to eat it all. Why don''t you borrow some from us?"


    "Mr. Wu, you forgot what I just said so quickly? Borrow? You don''t plan to pay it back at all, do you? If you make so many rude demands, then I will ask Ah Shan to disqualify you from working."


    Wu choked, so he had to give up, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I was joking, you guys rest, I will go back too."


    After she finished speaking, she walked away dejectedly.


    Cao Zhenya suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. What Ah Shan said was indeed true. If a person like Wu Shi gives her a job, she can control her more in the future to prevent her and her daughter from being bullied.


    If they don''t work for Mrs. Wu, their mother and daughter''s family property will increase, and Mrs. Wu will have her family''s idea sooner or later.


    It''s just that she owes Ah Shan a big favor again.


    The next day, after Dugu Huanxu''s people transported the wheat away, Nangong Anshan''s rice could also be planted.


    When the wheat was drying before, the villagers cleaned up the land and started raising seedlings at the same time, and now they can be transplanted.


    On her other lands, rice has been planted one after another recently.


    She has more than 4,000 mu of land, and after deducting the 1,000 mu used to build workshops and houses, she still has more than 3,000 mu of land.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Thirty shops

    Chapter 295 Thirty Shops


    The rule of King Li''s fiefdom is that half of the land under her name must be used to grow food, so she must have more than 1,500 mu of land to grow food.


    The people in the government said that she bought some land not long ago. If the wasteland cannot be opened up, she doesn''t have to grow food.


    However, she recruited enough people, and it is completely possible to grow rice with a total of 1,500 mu of land.


    Last year, people in the village got a lot of high-yield rice, so this year the people working in the fields are particularly motivated, and they all want to harvest high-yield rice in the autumn harvest.


    There are still many people who like sweet potatoes. They think the taste of sweet potatoes is also good, and the yield per mu is also high. They asked Nangong Anshan to buy sweet potato vines.


    Of course Nangong Anshan agreed, as long as she came to buy sweet potato vines, she would give them all.


    She also grows a lot of sweet potatoes in her own field.


    Although she won''t eat much, it will have other uses when the time comes.


    Of course, there are a lot of people from other villages in Liuye Village, and the high rice yield must not be hidden from them.


    After they knew that there was high-yield rice, they went to Zhou Lizheng immediately and said they wanted to buy it.


    Zhou Lizheng knew that Nangong Anshan might not have many seeds, so he never agreed, and the people from other villages kept begging him.


    Zhou Li was being harassed and had no choice but to go to Nangong Anshan.


    After Nangong Anshan found out, she took the initiative to call people together.


    At this time, Nangong Anshan looked at the people from other villages in front of her in the open space, and said, "It''s normal for you to want high-yield seeds. I can provide them to you, but the price is very expensive, at twenty yuan a catty."


    "If you want to grow, go to my door and line up. There are already people waiting for you at the door. Each family can buy up to five catties. Is there any more?"


    "You are also not allowed to resell it to other people at a high price. If I find one, I will permanently disqualify him from working in my field."


    There is no rice in the space, only ready-made husked rice.


    However, she has planted high-yield rice in space many times before, and has saved a lot of seeds, enough to sell to these villagers.


    Twenty Wen a catty, if it was in the past, they would definitely think it was very expensive.


    But now they have a fixed income, and they have been paid several times, so they don''t think it is expensive.


    So everyone had no objection, and after the breakup, they all went to Nangong Anshan''s house to buy seeds.


    The people from other villages also spread the news of Nangong Anshan''s seeds back to their own villages, and the villages spread the word to the villages. For half a month, people came to buy seeds, which made Nangong Anshan earn a lot of money.


    First day of May


    During this period, because the military has been keeping secrets, many people have maintained a negative attitude towards the battle situation.


    So Nangong Anshan went to the city to pick up leaks when she had nothing to do, and bought another ten shops in her hands. Now she has thirty shops under her name.


    At this time, Nangong Anshan frowned when she saw the letter sent by Dugu Huanxu.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, what''s wrong? Is the war not going well?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "The battle went smoothly. His Royal Highness Prince Ming and Prince Li intend to spread the news that he has explosives to the ears of other princes."


    "That''s why the other princes didn''t dare to start a war against King Li. They just watched from the sidelines, for fear that King Li would use the explosives on him, and the battle went very smoothly."


    "Some princes surrounded Li Wang''s fief after listening to the advice of other princes, and they even retreated when they heard that Li Wang''s fief is very powerful."


    "King Yong originally wanted to attack us, but King Qi attacked him first, leaving him temporarily unable to take care of the war with His Royal Highness King Li."


    "His Royal Highness King Li has even sent people to invade King Ming''s fief and occupy five cities. King Ming''s fief is very small, with only ten cities in total. A Xu said that King Li intends to take over King Ming''s fief in one go."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Then this is a good thing, why do you feel that you are still very nervous?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "I heard a saying before, it is easy to conquer the world, but difficult to defend the world. I am worried that His Royal Highness King Li will not be able to defend it."


    Moreover, King Qi''s army was able to defeat the army in the capital, which shows that he has some skills. He knows that King Li''s fief has such powerful weapons. He probably will attack King Li after finishing Yong King.


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, you have to have confidence in your explosives. Such a powerful weapon will definitely help His Royal Highness King Li feel like a fish in water."


    "Yes, I know."


    Anyway, A Xu keeps letting her know the battle situation. If the situation is really unfavorable to King Li, she will find a way to create some other useful weapons.


    Nangong Anshan no longer struggled, because her paper-making workshop was almost completed.


    Although she had already stockpiled a lot of loom parts, she thought about it carefully and decided that it would be better to build a paper workshop first.


    Papermaking needs a lot of plant raw materials. She has planted a lot in the space and in the ground before. Before the ground is mature, she can only use the ones in her space.


    She built a very large paper workshop this time, occupying a full 30 acres of land, and even left room for expansion. There are ten storage rooms, which can store a lot of raw materials.


    Although Hao Yusheng said that he could only bring fifty people here, but Dugu Huanxu knew that Nangong Anshan was going to build a paper workshop, so he sent another fifty people over, and Hao Yusheng selected some people from the village. That''s why the paper workshop was built so quickly.


    Papermaking needs smart people to do it, so while Nangong Anshan was preparing the machine, she also asked all the people working in her house to gather in the open space.


    The villagers of Liuye Village were all discussing happily.


    "What is the reason why the little boss called us this time?"


    "What else could be the reason? Don''t you know that a workshop has been built? It must be selected from among us to work in the workshop."


    "Wow, this is really great. I''ve long wanted to work in a workshop. It''s so comfortable without being exposed to the sun and rain."


    "Yeah, but I don''t know if we can choose it. Papermaking workshop, it sounds difficult to make paper. I''m worried that I''m so stupid that I won''t be able to learn it."


    "That''s right, if you say that, I probably won''t be selected."


    ¡­


    Seeing that everyone was discussing, Nangong Anshan said loudly: "Everyone, I think you already know why I called you here. That''s right, my paper-making workshop has already been built, so I need a lot of manpower .¡±


    "But the papermaking process is complicated, with more than a hundred procedures in total, so I need a lot of smart people."


    "If you are willing to come to work in the workshop, those who are over fifteen years old and under thirty years old, and have studied, you can come to me for the exam."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： person who can carve

    Chapter 296 The person who can carve


    "However, the work of the paper-making workshop needs to be kept secret, so those who enter the paper-making workshop must sign a contract with me, and shall not tell anyone how paper is made."


    "This workshop of mine also cooperates with His Highness Li Wang. If any leak is made, it will be a serious crime for everyone to steal. But correspondingly, the wages will rise to 60 Wen per day."


    "I want to provide three meals a day for people from other villages, and their wages will be reduced to fifty-two yuan a day."


    "If the villagers only provide lunch, the salary will be reduced to fifty-five yuan a day."


    "People in this village go home to eat and live every day, and their wages are only sixty Wen a day."


    "However, those who have already worked in my workshop don''t have to envy the people in the paper workshop. You have worked hard in the workshop during this time, and I will give you sixty yuan a day, so you can go back first."


    The people who worked in the cooking oil workshop and the sugar workshop breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and went back obediently.


    Many people heard that the wages are 60 Wen a day, and everyone was very excited. This is 20 Wen a day more than those working in the field.


    However, some people hesitated when they heard that they would die if they accidentally said it.


    If you drink alcohol and accidentally say it out, wouldn''t that hurt your family?


    One person asked: "Xiao Dong, do you really have to be someone who has read the book?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s not necessary. If a person is particularly smart and can answer my questions, his character is fine. I can also make an exception and let him work in a paper workshop."


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Do you have any questions? If there are no questions, everyone can go to my door and wait for the registration. It is ready there."


    Many qualified people ran over immediately.


    Although all the people she was looking for this time were Nangong Anshan who had taken her pulse before, which saved a part of taking the pulse, but she needed to ask questions, so she didn''t select many people on the first day, and there were only fifty people in total.


    So the selection continued for a few more days, and on the fourth day, all the 200 people needed by the papermaking workshop were finally selected.


    So for the next period of time, Nangong Anshan was preparing to make paper in the papermaking workshop, teaching others while doing it.


    According to the general method, it takes more than a year from preparation to finished product.


    But she has a system and can get the easiest method, which saves a lot of procedures, so on the tenth day, she finally made the paper.


    Dugu Huanxu originally wanted to watch the paper making, but he didn¡¯t expect it would take so much time, and he didn¡¯t have time to come every day, but only came a few times in the middle.


    When I came here on the last day, I happened to see Nangong Anshan teaching the villagers how to cut paper.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan held a large sheet of paper and said with a smile: "The weather is fine these days, and the paper has dried so quickly. This is rice paper, and you can write on it."


    After speaking, she took out the pen and ink she had prepared and began to write on it.


    Soon, the words "Auspicious Ruyi" appeared on the paper.


    People in the workshop looked at Nangong Anshan with admiration.


    At first they only knew that it was a paper-making workshop, but they didn¡¯t know what paper was made of. They didn¡¯t expect that it could be used for writing.


    Most of them have read books. Without Nangong Anshan telling them, they know that compared with bamboo slips, paper has too many advantages.


    With paper, scholars no longer need to carry bamboo slips of tens or even hundreds of catties when they go out in the future.


    Dugu Huanxu took it over and took a look, and saw that it was basically the same as the paper Nangong Anshan gave him before, and said with surprise: "Ashan, you are really amazing, with this paper, you can really It brings great convenience to readers."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Yes, with paper, it will be easier to make books in the future."


    "Making a book?"


    "Yes, Qinglong Kingdom still writes books by hand. If there is paper, there will be no need to write books by hand in the future, and every kind of book can be published very quickly."


    She was talking about movable type.


    Now that paper is out, printing is available.


    She skipped block printing and went straight to movable type.


    "Ashan, why can''t I understand what you mean?"


    "Haha, you will know after a while, I still have to do some preparations, but I have one thing to ask you."


    "you say."


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "A Xu, I want to open a bookstore, I wonder if I can cooperate with you?"


    She has movable type and paper in hand, and she can sell books later.


    And she has already unlocked pens, inks, papers and inkstones in her space, so there is no need to worry about the supply and quality of the goods.


    Bookstores in Qinglong Kingdom are not open to ordinary people, only those who are approved by the government can open bookstores.


    After all, if the person who opened the bookstore had the intention of being disobedient and wrote all his thoughts in the book, it would be a disaster if they spread it.


    "Bookstore?" Dugu Huanxu said: "You mean, you want to sell books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones in the future?"


    "That''s right, after paper comes out, books made of paper will definitely be very popular, but the business of merchants who traditionally use bamboo slips to make books will definitely be greatly affected, and some will definitely trouble me, so I can only cooperate with you Avoid trouble, after all, no one dares to trouble His Highness Li Wang and Li Wang''s son."


    "So that''s the case, it''s okay to cooperate, let''s use the name of Li Wang''s son, you give him 20%, and he will give you asylum."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, "Alright, I have one more thing to ask you. Is there anyone in your staff who can sculpt?"


    Whether it is woodblock printing or movable type printing, people who can engrave are needed, and the characters must be carved before they can be printed.


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a while, and said: "I don''t have anyone who can carve, but I know someone who can carve. At the beginning, that person owed His Royal Highness Li a favor, so he carved a batch of tokens for His Royal Highness. , but when we went to him again later, he said nothing and didn¡¯t carve. Even though King Li threatened to kill him, the knife was already on his neck, so he still didn¡¯t carve.¡±


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Then what does he live on?"


    "It''s still carving. Although he doesn''t do business with His Royal Highness Li Wang and us, he will choose customers according to his mood and carve things."


    "It seems that he is indeed a capable person, A Xu, do you have time tomorrow? If you have time, please take me to see him. I am confident to persuade him to do things for me."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "This... the war is tense recently, I have to go to the border, why don''t I ask Feng Jing to go with you tomorrow, you also saw him last time."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes, let him go with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： murder scene

    Chapter 297 Murder scene


    After she finished speaking, she went to prepare a contract to open a bookstore together, and both of them signed a copy.


    The next day, Nangong Anshan waited at home until the scene was sealed, then got into the carriage and went directly to Zhao Liushen''s house.


    Zhao Liushen lives in the city and picks up work in his small courtyard every day.


    At this time, the two came to the door of a small courtyard, and Feng Jing knocked on the door.


    Nangong Anshan took a careful look at the courtyard wall in front of her. Seeing the appearance of the courtyard, it was an ordinary courtyard that could no longer be ordinary, and the gate was also very old.


    The person who carved tokens for His Royal Highness Li Wang should not be short of money. How can he live in such an ordinary courtyard?


    Could it be said that the big hermit is hiding in the city?


    The door was quickly opened, and a woman asked suspiciously: "Are you..."


    Feng Jing said seriously: "It''s Aunt Zhao, we are here to ask Master Zhao to do sculpture."


    The woman glanced at Feng Jing, then at Nangong Anshan, frowned and said, "You guys go back, my man is sick, and now he is too sick to get out of bed, so he can''t make carvings for you, probably in a few days It''s time, you don''t have to come here again."


    After speaking, she wanted to close the door.


    Few days left?


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the courtyard inside, and suddenly reached out to stop her, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I know a little bit of medical skills, why don''t you let me in to treat your man, don''t think I''m young, my medical skills are very good good."


    The woman was shocked, and hurriedly said: "No need, he has already taken the medicine, and he has already fallen asleep. If you are really urgent, you can tell me first, and I will pass it on to him."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at Feng Jing, Feng Jing nodded, and immediately rushed in, walking directly into the house.


    Nangong Anshan also followed.


    The woman''s expression changed immediately, and she hurriedly followed behind them, saying: "You can''t go in, if you go in again, I''ll report to the authorities."


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Go, hurry up, I''m not afraid."


    While talking, Feng Jing came to the door of the house and kicked the door open.


    The man inside was startled.


    As soon as Feng Jing entered, he saw a man on the bed being strangled by another man with a rope, so he hurried forward to control the man.


    The man struggled hard, but to no avail, he roared angrily: "Let me go, if you don''t let me go, I want you to look good."


    Feng Jing saw the rope on the bed, took it and **** the man, and said coldly, "You want me to look good? I''ll make you look good first."


    Nangong Anshan hurriedly went to see the person on the bed, and seeing that he was still angry, she quickly took out the silver needle she carried with her and started to rescue him.


    The woman didn''t care about what Nangong Anshan was doing. Seeing her son being **** by Wuhuada, the woman hurriedly said, "Let go of my son, or I''ll go to the official to decide."


    Seeing that the person on the bed slowed down, her breathing became steady, her eyes slowly opened, and she said with a smile, "Go, we both saw that your son was going to kill this uncle just now. , There are still traces of the rope on the uncle''s neck, I believe the official will give us justice."


    The woman was taken aback and couldn''t help but backed away.


    Suddenly thought of something, she straightened her waist again and said, "Obviously you are the ones who want to kill my man, and I came in to save him. I am right."


    "Oh?" Nangong Anshan said: "This uncle is also awake, how about we let him go to the government to tell what''s going on?"


    The woman looked at the man on the bed, and saw him say: "Mr. Qian, you are a poisonous woman. Since I married you, I have given you food and drink every day, and let your children go to school. How dare you kill me?" me!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Mrs. Qian turned around and wanted to run away.


    It''s just that Nangong Anshan moved very quickly, and just when Qian seemed to run away, she stuck a silver needle into her leg.


    Qian suddenly fell to the ground.


    Feng Jing hurriedly tied Qian''s mother and son together.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You are indeed a poisonous woman. At this time, you can abandon your son and run away by yourself."


    Ms. Qian began to yell and curse, "You stinky girl, let me go!"


    Nangong Anshan walked over with a sullen face, gave her a resounding slap unceremoniously, and said coldly: "Next time your mouth is so dirty, I will pull out your tongue!"


    Ms. Qian was startled, and immediately dared not speak anymore.


    Feng Jing went out and walked around, then came back and said: "There are no more of their accomplices outside, Miss Nangong, you wait here first, I will go out and ask someone to come over and send them to the county government."


    Nangong Anshan nodded.


    After Feng Jing left, Nangong Anshan looked at the person on the bed, and said, "Uncle, I took your pulse just now, it''s just a common cold and cold, and you still have a fever, but it''s gone now, how do you feel?" gone?"


    Zhao Liushen touched his forehead, and seeing that the fever had subsided, he said gratefully: "Thank you, girl, I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine as a child."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliment. I came here this time to ask for your help, and I should save you."


    Zhao Liushen said: "No matter what you want me to do, please help me up first, I have one thing to do."


    Nangong Anshan guessed what he was going to do, and quickly helped him out of bed.


    Looking at Qian''s mother and son, Zhao Liushen suddenly stretched out his hand to slap each of them, and said angrily, "How can I feel sorry for you? I married you when I saw your mother and son were pitiful, and helped you raise your children. You actually want to join hands!" come kill me!"


    Ms. Qian was beaten suddenly and said in shock: "Zhao Liushen, you actually hit me. You have never hit me before."


    "Hmph." Zhao Liushen said, "You''re going to kill me, I slap you, is that too much? Answer my question!"


    Mrs. Qian also snorted, "Of course you are sorry for us in every way. After I marry you, I will look at your face everywhere. I will look at your face when asking for money, and I will also look at your face when asking my son to study. Even my relatives look for you. Even if you don''t want to engrave, I will lose face in front of my relatives."


    "You said you were nice to us, but you didn''t even tell me how much money you made. Usually when I ask you for money, you always say you have no money, and you give hundreds of copper coins each time."


    "You pity me? You pity me, but you also guard me everywhere."


    "You told me that you rented this house, but I have seen the deed of this house. This is your house at all."


    "Also, every time you say you have no money, but I hear your dream, saying that you still have money, which is hidden in a place that our mother and child don''t know."


    "Since I married you, I have served you wholeheartedly, but you treat me as an outsider."


    "Last time my son lost a bet with money. The people in the gambling shop said that as long as you take out twenty taels of silver, you can keep one of my son''s fingers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Zhao Liushen

    Chapter 298 Zhao Liushen


    "But you, you would rather watch him have his fingers cut off than give him money."


    "I have taken care of you all my life, but you are reluctant to spend even a little money for me and my son. You made my son a useless person from now on. You made my son so miserable. Why don''t you make me hate you!"


    Zhao Liushen said with a sad face: "You want to kill me because of this? This house, when I told you, was indeed rented. At that time, I had no money to buy it."


    "I still have money, but can I tell you? Don''t you know your son''s virtue? I give you a few hundred coins every time, and you can give him any money. If you lose all the money, there is nothing left. If I tell you that I still have a lot of money, do you want your son to lose his life?"


    "There is also the matter of him cutting off his finger. I can''t help it. If I don''t teach him a painful lesson, he can even lose you in the future."


    "I know that it will be difficult for him to live without his fingers, but since he cut off his fingers, I have also increased my work. I think I will leave in the future and leave him a large sum of money to make his life easier."


    "I have raised him since he was one year old. How could he have no feelings? I really regard him as my own son, otherwise why would I spend so much time on him!"


    "But I never thought that I would treat you wholeheartedly, but I would raise two white-eyed wolves. Your mother and son really hurt my heart."


    When Mrs. Qian heard the words, she immediately bent down, but she didn''t expect Zhao Liushen to think so.


    Suddenly thought of something, she said again: "Then I heard you talking to an old lady the other day, you said that you want a young, good-natured, honest man, don''t you want to divorce me and find a young woman to give me?" Are you having a baby?"


    Zhao Liushen sighed and said, "When you eavesdrop, can you listen to everything? I''m already at this age. If I despised you and couldn''t have my child, I wouldn''t have married you in the first place."


    "I was looking for a wife for your son. The matchmaker disliked your son''s broken finger and said that he would also find a divorced one for him. I said I would increase the dowry to one hundred taels of silver and let her help I want to find someone who is younger and more fertile."


    "Not only that, I also used my savings over the years to buy him a three-entry yard, not far from us."


    "I''ve been planning to help him buy someone these days, and I''m just waiting for them to move in and take care of their little husband and wife."


    Zhao Kangyu looked at Qian Shi in shock when he heard this.


    Qian did not expect the truth to be like this. She thought that Zhao Liushen was going to remarry and wanted to kick her, so she wanted to act first and keep all the family property.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows helplessly, it was really a big misunderstanding.


    Qian suddenly said again: "You...you said that on purpose, I don''t believe your words."


    Zhao Liushen looked at Nangong Anshan and said, "Help me open the cabinet behind you. There is a small box inside, take it out."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and quickly put the small box in front of Zhao Liushen.


    Zhao Liushen took out the key from his neck, opened the small box, took out a roll of bamboo slips at the bottom of the small box, and said, "This is the title deed, you can see for yourself."


    Nangong Anshan brought the title deed in front of Qian.


    Seeing that the above is indeed a courtyard with three entrances, Qian was shocked.


    She thought that Feng Jing went to look for the official messenger just now, and she probably would arrive soon, so she said anxiously: "Father, I was wrong, I was wrong, I didn''t expect you to do those things for us. We were just in a moment of anxiety, I was afraid of being suspended, so I did something wrong, please forgive us, don''t send us to the government."


    "I''ve been serving you all these years. Even if I don''t have credit, I still have hard work. For the sake of taking care of you wholeheartedly before me, please forgive us."


    Zhao Kangyu also cried: "Father, I was wrong, please forgive me, I really didn''t mean it, please don''t send me to the government. My mother asked me to do this, I was actually I don''t want to kill you."


    Zhao Liushen said: "If you beg me, I will spare you? When you strangled me with a rope just now, I also begged you, but what did you say? You said that I am old and immortal, and you will send me back to the west immediately. Your family property is yours, I treat you wholeheartedly, but you want to kill me, it really breaks my heart, how can I forgive you again!"


    He is telling the truth, Zhao Kangyu is usually considered filial, that''s why he plans so many things for him.


    Didn''t expect him to raise a white-eyed wolf!


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Jing walked over, followed by a group of officials.


    The head catcher glanced at the bound man, and said: "Just now we have roughly heard what happened here. Attempted murder is a felony. Come, let me take both of them away."


    "yes."


    The policemen immediately stepped forward to control Qian''s mother and son.


    Qian hurriedly said: "This matter is a misunderstanding."


    After she finished speaking, she looked anxiously at Zhao Liushen, and said, "My son''s father, Kang Yu is your son who has been loved since he was a child. Do you really have the heart to send him to an official? If you send him to an official, he will Even if you come out, you won''t be given old age, so what will you do when you get old?"


    Zhao Liushen said: "He could have the heart to kill me, why can''t I have the heart to send him to prison? Tell you, the thing I regret the most in my life is that I took you two white-eyed wolves in at the beginning. Retirement?"


    "He can kill me, and I still count on him to take care of me? I''m still young, and I''ll find a woman to have a new child in a short time."


    "Masters, go ahead and arrest him. He almost strangled me just now. If the two of them hadn''t arrived in time, I would be a corpse now."


    Some relatives told him before that other people''s children are not well-raised, especially those who are not related by blood.


    Those relatives still wanted to adopt their children to him. He had a good relationship with Qian at that time, so he never thought about adopting him.


    Now that I think about it, children are really only good if they are born.


    The head catcher nodded, and said: "We will take that person away first. When the county magistrate interrogates you, you may be summoned. You''d better not go anywhere recently, lest you can''t find him when the time comes, and it will affect the county magistrate. Judgment time."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Qian''s mother and son were taken away, and kept begging for mercy before leaving, but Zhao Liushen didn''t even give them a look.


    When the room was quiet, Zhao Liushen took a look at Nangong Anshan and Feng Jing, and said solemnly: "I let you see a joke, thank you very much today, and please accept my worship."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： judgment

    Chapter 299 Judgment


    After speaking, he got out of bed and wanted to kneel down for them.


    Nangong Anshan supported him in time, did not make him kneel down, and said: "Uncle, you must not be so polite, we just did what we should do, besides, I came to you today because I have a request you."


    Zhao Liushen heard the words, but he couldn''t insist on kneeling, and motioned for the two to sit beside him. He also sat down and said, "Who introduced you?"


    "He is a friend of His Royal Highness Prince Li."


    "Senior?" Zhao Liushen took a closer look at Nangong Anshan, but he didn''t expect that she knew Shizi, and said, "What do you want me to carve?"


    Nangong Anshan handed him a book made of paper, and said, "I want you to engrave every word on it."


    This is what she got from space. This book contains all the characters of Qinglong Kingdom, and the font is also the most beautiful, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Zhao Liushen flipped through the book in his hand, and said in surprise, "What kind of book is this made of? It''s so light."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I made this out of paper. Paper is a material that can be used for writing."


    "Paper? This paper is really a good thing."


    "Yes, my workshop is also making paper now. If you want to use paper, I can send someone to send some over."


    "Thank you, I don''t need it for the time being. It''s just that your book has a lot of words on it. My price is a bit expensive, and you probably will spend a lot of money."


    "Price is not a problem, as long as you agree to engrave it for me."


    Zhao Liushen thought for a while, and said, "Generally speaking, I wouldn''t accept such a heavy workload, but for the sake of saving my life, I can sculpt."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you, uncle."


    Zhao Liushen said again: "Don''t be too happy too early, my fee is very high, although your character is the simplest font, it is also small, and the engraving is fast, but your book has at least thousands of characters. It will probably cost a lot of money, in my opinion, I will charge at least five thousand taels of silver to see if you can accept it."


    In the past, he would not have accepted such a heavy workload.


    For him, he takes money very seriously, as long as he has enough, his body and mood are the most important.


    But now he needs money, and these people saved his life, so he had to take it.


    What he just said about marrying a woman and having a new child was not out of anger.


    If Zhao Kangyu was his biological child, it would be impossible to kill him himself.


    He wants to re-establish a family property and have a few more biological children, otherwise he may really be old and homeless.


    Five thousand taels of silver for engraving a book? The price is indeed not cheap.


    But whoever makes others a craftsman, and someone who has been used by Li Wang, is also worth the price.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, it''s settled like this. I want 30 copies of each of the characters on this page, and I want 100 copies of the commonly used characters on the first ten pages, and the delivery will be within a month. is it okay?"


    Zhao Liushen said: "It is possible, but if this is the case, I will add another five thousand taels."


    "Can."


    "Little girl, will your family let you spend so much money?"


    This is the first time he has taken such a large order.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I can make decisions about my family''s money, don''t worry."


    "Okay, but for the sake of saving me, little girl, I''ll give you a little less, just give me a total of 9,000 taels of silver."


    "How can this work? Lettering is a handicraft, so it is normal for the price to be higher."


    "It''s okay, you saved my life, so I will repay you."


    "Well, I have to deal with the things to be carved, and your body also needs to rest. I will send the raw materials in a few days."


    "Yes." Zhao Liushen said again: "It''s just that I am very weak now, and there is no one to take care of me at home. Can you please help me find a servant to take care of me? I have money, so I can give him money."


    Feng Jing said: "Leave this matter to me, I will handle it."


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Anshan and Feng Jing left the Zhao family soon.


    Feng Jing left her for a while, saying that he was going to ask someone to take care of Zhao Liushen, but he came back soon, and Feng Jing sent Nangong Anshan back to Liuye Village.


    Back to Liuye Village, Nangong Anshan went to look for clay for making clay movable type. Clay is also a very important material for making pottery clay.


    That¡¯s right, what she wants to do is movable clay type. Although movable type made of copper or lead is better, she doesn¡¯t have the conditions now, so she can only make movable clay type.


    But she doesn''t have much time to look for it herself, so she asked Boy Tai Le to tell him where the clay is.


    After finding the clay, she found a place in Liuye Village and built a kiln, which was specially used for firing clay movable type.


    On May 20th, Nangong Anshan personally brought clay to Zhao''s house and brought him a few helpers.


    Zhao Liushen has recovered and is listening to Nangong Anshan''s request seriously.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan said: "That''s what I want. Every afternoon, my people will come and take away the words you have engraved, and bring them back for burning."


    Zhao Liushen said: "Yes, but I recalculated the time in the past few days. I can''t guarantee that it can be completed in a month."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, my people will take care of your three meals a day during this period, and will never let you be distracted from other things. You just need to carve carefully. If there are other orders, And tell them to do it, as long as they can do it."


    "Ok."


    "By the way, Uncle Zhao, do you want to hear the verdict of Qian''s mother and son?"


    Zhao Liushen sighed and said, "Think about it, why don''t you want to? Tell me."


    It seems that Zhao Liushen is stronger than she imagined.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Zhao Kangyu was imprisoned for twenty years because of his attempted murder. He was sentenced to 18 years in prison, during which time he had to do hard labor every day."


    Zhao Liushen sighed and said, "This is their fate."


    Nangong Anshan said: "My friend has some contacts in the county government. He said that their mother and son are clamoring to see you every day. Please spare them. Are you going to see them?"


    "No." Zhao Liushen said: "Such vicious people, after knowing that I will not save them, will not say anything good, let them live in repentance for the rest of their lives."


    He was completely disappointed with the mother and son.


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said some precautions, and was about to return to Liuye Village when the door was knocked again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Adoption by relatives

    Chapter 300 Relatives come to adopt


    Zhao Liushen said: "Miss Nangong, please open the door."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and quickly stepped forward to open the door. Once opened, a man and a woman walked in with a child.


    The man and woman came to the yard and saw that there were many more people in the yard, so they couldn''t help but glanced at each other.


    The man said: "What''s going on?"


    The woman said: "I don''t know either."


    Zhao Liushen saw the family of three and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    The man stepped forward quickly and said: "Cousin, I heard that Qian''s mother and son almost killed you a few days ago, so I hurriedly brought my wife and children over to see you."


    Zhao Liushen said: "Oh, you have a heart, I''m fine, and now I''m busy with engraving, so go back when you''re fine."


    Zhao Liushan said with a smile: "Cousin, it''s rare for us to come here, so why don''t you let us leave like this? Don''t you want us to have a meal?"


    Tang also said: "Yes, cousin, didn''t you like your little nephew the most before? We brought him here too."


    Zhao Zhong said: "Uncle Tang."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows. Could this family of three be doing it for that matter? No, you won''t be so self-righteous, will you?


    Zhao Liushen frowned and said, "I told you, I''m very busy, so hurry up, my guests are still here, do you want me to be lazy in front of my guests?"


    Tang turned her head to look at Nangong Anshan: "The guest you mentioned is this girl?"


    "yes."


    Tang gave his man a look.


    Zhao Liushan said: "Cousin, I''m here this time to find you for something."


    "you say."


    "I heard that Zhao Kangyu wanted to kill you, but he ended up going to jail and won''t be released for a long time. You...you should be disappointed in him too."


    "I am very sure of that."


    "Then cousin, do you want to think about what I told you before?"


    Zhao Liushen glanced at Zhao Zhongqian and said, "You still want to adopt the child to me?"


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed, as expected.


    Zhao Liushan smiled and said: "Yes, cousin, you are in your thirties, and you were with Qian for more than ten years before, and she didn''t give birth to a son or a daughter for you, which shows that you are very likely to There will be no more biological children, my youngest son, you liked him the most before, why not adopt him to you, and become your son in the future, and learn the craft of carving with you, so that when you are old, he will give you You will die in retirement, and your skills will be followed by others."


    Tang said: "That''s right, we have many sons in our family, so it''s okay to adopt one of them to you."


    Zhao Liushen frowned and said, "You adopted the child to me. Is it for someone to die for me, or is there some other purpose?"


    "Cousin, you are joking." Tang said: "We are really doing it for your own good, otherwise you will be old and unable to work, how pitiful it would be."


    Zhao Liu said coldly: "Poor? It sounds so grand, I think you just want my house and money."


    Zhao Liushan said: "Cousin, that''s not what we mean. We really do it for your own good. As for your money, it''s your own and has nothing to do with us. When the child comes to you, you just need to feed him and feed him. Just study, you can also observe him, if he is not filial, you can drive him back to us at any time in the future."


    As long as the child is with his cousin for a day, they can save the child''s meal money for a day, and they will never lose money.


    Zhao Liushen said: "Give up, I will have my own biological child in the future."


    Tang said: "Cousin, don''t be brave. If you want to have a biological child, you have already had it. How can you wait until now?"


    "Hmph." Zhao Liushen said, "It can only be said that the fate between me and my child has not yet come. To tell you the truth, I liked Qian and Zhao Kangyu very much before, so I didn''t want to have a child to make their mother and child sad. Take decoction. Now that Qian''s mother and son have broken my heart, I naturally don''t need to take medicine in the future. As long as I marry a wife, I will have children sooner or later."


    "The emperors of Qinglong Kingdom, some of them are still having children in their fifties or sixties. I am only in my thirties, so I am not in a hurry."


    "Besides, even if I really don''t have my own children in this life, I won''t leave the money to you."


    Zhao Liushan said excitedly: "Cousin, if you don''t leave your money to us, who will you leave it to? Don''t you still miss Zhao Kangyu?"


    "Hmph, I''m not that stupid." Zhao Liushen said, "If I really have no children, I will donate all the money to King Li''s army."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, Zhao Liushen''s layout is quite big.


    "Cousin, you can''t do this. If you don''t have a biological child, you should leave all the money to the clan. The life of our whole clan is not easy. Every family is short of money. How can you give all the money to outsiders! "


    "Enough!" Zhao Liushen said: "This is all an assumption that I have no children. I am still alive and well, and you are thinking about my money. Then I will tell you clearly now that I will not adopt you." Child, I won''t leave you a copper coin, so get out of here."


    Zhao Liushan and Tang said at the same time: "Cousin!"


    "Don''t call me cousin, I don''t have relatives like you."


    After Zhao Liushen finished speaking, he looked at Nangong Anshan and said, "Girl, please help me drive them out."


    Nangong Anshan nodded and said loudly, "Come on!"


    The people who came to help immediately came in front of Zhao Liushan and Tang.


    Zhao Liushan gritted his teeth and said, "Cousin, I''m doing it for your own good. Why are you so ignorant! Well, even if you don''t want to raise my son, I can ask you a favor. You don''t have much money at home right now. Lend me a hundred taels of silver."


    "Hmph." Zhao Liushen said, "No."


    "Cousin!"


    Nangong Anshan waved her hand, and her people quickly drove Zhao Liushan''s family out.


    With a bang, the door closed in front of Zhao Liushan.


    Tang said: "The child''s father, what should we do now?"


    She knows how to have children. There are many children in the family. There are a lot of sons and daughters.


    Adopt a child to him, and her child will provide for him until the end of his life, and he will give money to his child. There is nothing wrong with this, so that their family will have money in the future.


    Zhao Liushan frowned and said: "My cousin is probably still a little angry because of the matter of Qian''s mother and son. He is definitely not willing to look for him at this time. Come to him after a while, maybe he will figure it out later."


    Tang said: "Okay, then I will listen to you."


    After Zhao Liushan left, Nangong Anshan returned to Liuye Village.


    From this day on, her family¡¯s carriage traveled between the city and Liuye Village several times a day, and the fire in her kiln was never extinguished, and at least a few hundred characters could be burned every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： King Ming is dead

    Chapter 301 King Ming is dead


    And Nangong Anshan was not idle. Apart from staring at her clay type, she was also preparing other things needed by the workshop every day.


    As for her family''s land, because of the strength of the people, the land reclamation is also fast.


    Although the planting time of her rice is different, 1,500 mu of rice has been planted.


    In the rest of the land, she also planted many raw materials needed for the workshop, such as cotton, peanuts, rapeseed, green sandalwood bark for papermaking, and mulberry trees for silkworm breeding, etc.


    Since the weather has warmed up, her vegetables have also sold well, so she has not given up on the vegetable business. After all, she is the only one who has a lot of vegetables.


    May 21st


    Fief of King Ming


    At this time, King Ming was riding a horse, fleeing around nervously.


    The people of King Li have already occupied all the fiefdoms of King Ming. Dugu Huanxu led his men to personally fight to King Ming''s palace, and chased after him all the way.


    The leak in the house coincided with the continuous night rain. King Ming was exhausted after running for a day, but unexpectedly there was no road ahead, it was a very deep pond.


    King Ming had no choice but to turn around and wait for Dugu Huanxu to arrive.


    After Dugu Huanxu arrived, he didn''t let anyone do anything directly. He sat on the horse and said, "Uncle Huang, there is no way ahead, you should just catch him with nothing."


    King Ming didn''t get off his horse either, and said with a distressed expression: "Dugu Huanxu, you and your father are both white-eyed wolves. At the beginning, all fiefdoms were not sold to you for iron ore, but I was the only one who sold them to you. Is this how you repay your kindness? You You actually occupied my fiefdom, do you also want to become emperors yourself?"


    And even hit him with a weapon made of his iron ore. I knew he would not have sold them the iron ore.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Revenge for kindness? Uncle Huang, you can''t say that. You took advantage of the fire and robbed us back then. The iron ore you sold to us was bought at a high price. I have inquired about it. You sold it to us. The prices of other fiefdoms are five times cheaper than those sold to us. We spend money to do business, and you just want to make a fortune from us. We each take what we need, how can you say you are kind to us? "


    "Also, we occupied your fief, don''t you find the reason from yourself? We live a good life, it is you and other princes who want to annex Li Wang''s fief, let''s act first, the first incident , you also provoked it, but you didn''t expect that you couldn''t beat us."


    "Self-established as emperor? Haven''t you already established yourself as emperor? King Qi''s rebels have already pulled down the emperor, and now there is no one in the world. What''s wrong with my father becoming emperor on his own?"


    "You!" Ming Wang suddenly became angry, and said again: "Dugu Huanxu, your father and I are brothers, he is really too cruel, actually sent you to kill me, he will have retribution."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Okay, Uncle Emperor, I will not take your life for the time being. I don''t want to be accused of killing my uncle. You should go back with me."


    "Hahaha...hahaha...hahaha..." Ming Wang laughed like crazy, "Go back with you? Go back with you and be tortured by you? Tell you, I won''t go back even if I die!"


    Dugu Huanxu raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Emperor, don''t you want to know what weapon we use to defeat you?"


    King Ming was startled, thinking of the weapon that brought him down to such an extent, he really wanted to know.


    Seeing him a little moved, Dugu Huanxu said: "You should also have a lot of meticulous work in my fief, and you probably know what cooking, sugar, oil are, and those vegetables that only my fief can have, and you also know Yuquanlou. How delicious the dishes are, don''t you want to try them?"


    Ming Wang frowned, he really wanted to eat those things.


    Ming Wang had heard from Xizuo before that the dishes made with oil were like something from heaven, especially the dishes from Yuquanlou, which were also very delicious.


    A soldier next to King Ming said: "Your Majesty, don''t be fooled by them. They just want to lure you back, and then capture you in front of the army of other princes and execute you."


    King Ming immediately came to his senses when he heard the words, and said angrily, "Dugu Huanxu, you are really too cunning. I lost today because I was unlucky. I don''t want to know about your things. I don''t know." Let you catch me."


    After speaking, he raised the sword in his hand, intending to wipe his neck.


    Dugu Huanxu shot out a hidden weapon and knocked out the sword in his hand.


    He waved his hand, and the people behind him shot arrows at King Ming''s men.


    King Ming was shot in the stomach by an arrow, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    They all knew what Dugu Huanxu was thinking, so they didn''t hit King Ming''s vitals.


    The other guards of King Ming were all wounded to the core and died on the spot.


    Dugu Huanxu got off his horse, surrounded King Ming with the hidden guards, and said: "Uncle Huang, I don''t want your life, you should go back with me."


    Ming Wang said weakly: "I won''t go back with you, even if I die, I won''t go back with you."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Then you don''t care about your family''s life or death? Although they ran away, it is estimated that they will not run very far. I will find them soon."


    Ming Wang was stunned, and said with a wry smile: "If they don''t run away, this is their life too."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled out the arrow on his body and stabbed straight at his throat, killing him instantly.


    Seeing this, Dugu Huanxu sighed and said, "Uncle Huang, I really didn''t want to kill you."


    But it''s fine if you die, if the news spreads, your remaining subordinates probably won''t be able to make any waves.


    Feng Yuandao: "Master, what should we do now?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "For the sake of the same blood on me and him, let''s be buried with his family."


    Just now he explained that Wang¡¯s family ran away, and he just wanted to give King Ming some hope. In fact, when his people found him, all of King Ming¡¯s family committed suicide in order not to be prisoners.


    "Yes, master."


    On the other hand, Nangong Anshan has also produced a lot of paper during this period. In order to make money quickly, she chose a shop under her own name and planned to sell paper.


    Before, she had been traveling to the city to make preparations. She originally wanted to design the shelves herself, but there was no time, so she had to go to the store she bought to find some shelves and use them.


    Fortunately, the shelves here are basically in the same style. Although they are improvised, they look very uniform and will not give people a sense of disharmony.


    So today she sent someone to arrange the paper, and then started business.


    She thought those friends she knew before must be very busy now, so she didn''t notify them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： reading room

    Chapter 302 Qingshufang


    Dugu Huanxu''s people said that he was at war, but she didn''t let anyone inform him.


    Although the news of the previous war came, the city was in chaos for a while, housing prices plummeted, and food prices skyrocketed, but with the good news from the front line, the situation in the city has stabilized a lot.


    King Li also conveyed these messages on purpose, fearing that the people would not believe him, and his fiefdom would suffer under internal and external troubles.


    So at this time, housing prices in the city have basically returned to their previous levels.


    In order to let more people know that her paper shop opened, she specially invited a juggling troupe to perform at the door of her shop, which attracted many guests.


    When the guests were about to gather, she asked the troupe to step down, stepped forward and said loudly: "Everyone, welcome to my paper workshop. From today, my paper workshop will be open for business."


    After speaking, she climbed up the ladder herself and tore off the red silk from the signboard.


    Everyone looked at it, and there were three words Qingshufang written on it.


    One person asked: "Paper shop? I''ve never heard of it. What do you sell?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "You may not know what paper is made of, so I can demonstrate it to you here."


    After speaking, she walked to the table where the pen, ink, paper and inkstone had already been prepared, and began to write.


    After a while, she asked the two assistants to hold the written words separately, and said: "This is the use of paper. It can be used for writing. With paper, scholars no longer need to use heavy bamboo slips to write." .¡±


    The two guys came to the side of the crowd again, and showed the onlookers the paper with writing on it.


    Many onlookers saw that they could actually write on paper, so they couldn''t help touching the paper to get a feel for what it was like.


    One person touched the paper, looked at the words on it, and said in surprise: "This paper is really a good thing, it is so light and thin, and the written words are also very beautiful."


    Another person said: "This paper is really good. If you write on such white paper, those children who don''t like reading will probably fall in love with reading."


    "This paper is so beautiful, it''s white, and the writing looks very comfortable."


    "Yes, this paper is really convenient to carry."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan waited for the guys to come back, and said: "In the future, the accountant will keep accounts, so he can use paper."


    After finishing speaking, she took out the white book that had already been bound, and said: "This is a book that has already been bound, and everyone can use it to keep accounts in the future. You can even write books on it. If you want to bring books in the future, you don''t need to Just bring bamboo slips, just bring a book, it¡¯s light and convenient to put in your arms.¡±


    The scholars present were shocked when they saw it.


    One person asked: "How is this paper made? It''s so amazing that it can replace the letter."


    "This is a commercial secret, I can''t say it."


    Another person asked: "Is this paper expensive?"


    "Scarcity is the most precious thing. This paper is so good and so convenient, so it is naturally very expensive. A piece of paper for practicing calligraphy, one meter long and one meter wide, costs 50 Wen. For other specifications, you can buy it." Go inside and find out."


    Now she is a paper-making workshop, and the daily paper production is very limited.


    Fifty Wen a piece is a bit expensive. Nowadays, many workers don¡¯t pay fifty Wen a day, but she is the only one who can make paper now. Rare things are more expensive, and it¡¯s normal to be more expensive.


    There will be more papermaking workshops waiting for her in the future, and it will not be too late to lower the price at that time.


    Now that the price is reduced, it is estimated that no matter how much paper she has, she will not be able to sell it, and the paper shop will even be very busy, and she will not make much money by then.


    Another person asked: "Where is the white book? How much is the book for keeping accounts?"


    "That needs a tael of silver."


    The people present were talking again.


    "This paper is too expensive."


    "I don''t think it''s very expensive. A roll of blank bamboo slips costs 40 Wen a roll. This paper, which is one meter long and one meter wide, is only fifty Wen. It''s easier to carry the paper on the back. I I don''t think it''s worth it."


    "That''s true."


    Nangong Anshan looked at the table next to her, and there were already unwritten papers on the table.


    She said: "Everyone, if you want to feel what it''s like to write on paper, you can come and try it. But everyone has to line up, and each person can only write one word."


    Some of the onlookers were eager to try, and hurriedly stood in the positions designated by the people from Qingshufang.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Everyone, come and try it. After you try it, please give up your seat immediately."


    Soon, some people went to try to write.


    After a while, dozens of people wrote it.


    "This is written on paper, it feels really different."


    "It''s just that I think paper is easy to break, it''s too fragile."


    "The slips are not as fragile. Some people sell them poorly. Sometimes they can break the slips if they are accidentally dropped on the ground."


    "But the slips can be used repeatedly. After practice, they can be used again after washing."


    "It can be used, but no matter what, the effect of writing is not as good as that written on paper."


    "makes sense."


    "You are all right, but I still feel that paper is more convenient. Just because the paper is light, it can win the letter."


    ¡­


    After Nangong Anshan and everyone''s discussions were quieter, she said loudly: "Today is the first day of opening of my Qingshufang, no, it is the first day of opening of His Royal Highness and my Qingshufang. Everything, everything Buy one get one free."


    ¡°If you buy one piece of paper, you can get two pieces of paper; if you buy ten pieces of paper, you can get twenty pieces of paper; if you buy one booklet, you can get two copies; if you buy ten booklets, you can get twenty copies.¡±


    "There are also pens and inkstones on sale inside, and it''s the same buy one get one free. The discount is only for one day, everyone should hurry up and buy it quickly, and good things will be offered to everyone one after another in the future."


    The pens and inkstones are all in the space. She has a full stock in the empty room in the backyard. No matter how good the business outside is, they can handle it.


    Some people were overjoyed immediately, buying one and getting one free. In this way, buying a piece of paper is much more cost-effective than buying a roll of bamboo slips.


    One person suddenly asked: "Girl, you said that your Qingshufang also belongs to His Royal Highness Li Wang?"


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "This Qingshufang is in cooperation with His Royal Highness Prince Li. Without him, my Qingshufang would not be able to open."


    "I see."


    "That''s right." Nangong Anshan said loudly: "If there is a school that wants to purchase in large quantities, you can go to Liuye Village, which is the Liuye Village where oil is produced. If you need a large amount at one time, or want to If you want to buy it for a long time, I can make the decision here and give you a discount. For example, if you want a thousand sheets of paper at a time, which is originally fifty yuan a piece, I can make the decision and give you forty-five yuan a piece. But If you buy it at Qingshufang, you won¡¯t have this discount.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： gift

    Chapter 303 Congratulations


    Some people in the crowd memorized her words.


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she stood on the right side of the door, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile: "Everyone, if you need to buy paper, please come in and buy it. No matter what it is today, buy a piece of paper." If you miss this village, you won¡¯t have this store.¡±


    Some people walked in immediately after hearing the words.


    Buy one get one free, don¡¯t take advantage of the advantages.


    Yang Ruolan and the children in the crowd were suddenly relieved when they saw that the business was going well on the first day.


    This is their first shop, and they are really afraid that the business will not be good on the first day.


    Nangong Anshan waited for the guests to enter, and walked in, listening to the voices inside.


    "Hey, every item here has a price marked."


    "Why do I feel that everything here is more expensive than other places?"


    "It''s good to have expensive ones. Look at this brush, it feels pretty good, and this inkstone is also good."


    "The prices of these brushes and inkstones seem a bit expensive, but today we are buying one and getting one free. In this way, it is much more suitable than buying in other places, and you can save a lot of money."


    "Then buy and try."


    Soon, people came to check out one after another.


    In the ancient feudal society, people who could study were those who were not short of money, or those who were willing to spend money on school supplies.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because paper is rarer. There are a lot of people who buy paper. Basically, they buy ten or ten sheets, and very few people buy one or two.


    Nangong Anshan stood in front of the counter, and the shopkeeper kept checking out.


    The shopkeeper of Qingshufang is Zhou Lizheng''s younger brother, named Zhou Kuanji. He used to be a shopkeeper and knows how to make plans. She specially invited him to help her.


    At this time, he settled a bill, and wrote on the account book with a brush, and many guests were watching.


    Some people saw that Zhou Kuanji wrote so smoothly in the account book, and many were moved, so they went back to buy the white book.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan was extremely satisfied.


    She was not idle by the side, and people came to ask from time to time, how to buy in bulk, and she answered them one by one.


    After an hour, the number of buyers gradually decreased, and she had time to look at the account book.


    Yang Ruolan and the children also came from the backyard.


    Yang Ruolan asked: "Ashan, how is business today?"


    Nangong Anshan said in a low voice: "It''s not bad. It only opened for an hour, and there are nearly 600 taels of income."


    Yang Ruolan was surprised and said: "The business is so good, then today''s income must exceed 1000."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "There is still a long time before the door closes, breaking a thousand is certain."


    She could make a lot of money again.


    You must know that the pens, inks, papers and inkstones in her space are also unlocked. Except for the paper made by herself, everything else is a free sale.


    Besides, pens, inks, papers and inkstones are different from food, and can be stored for a long time. She can store a lot of goods in the backyard warehouse in advance, and it¡¯s okay to not come to replenish them for a long time.


    Zhou Kuanji smiled and congratulated and said: "Ashan, you are really amazing. This paper is so popular. If everyone works with you, the future will be bright."


    There are also children in his family who work in the workshop. The paper business is so good that the children in his family will not have to worry about the monthly payment from their boss.


    "Haha." Nangong Anshan said: "Grandpa Tuesday, I invited you here, right? In the future, you alone will earn more money than all the people in your family combined."


    Zhou Kuanji smiled and said: "It''s all thanks to you."


    Nangong Anshan smiled, said a few more words, and then stopped disturbing his work.


    The other guys in the store saw that the business was so good, and they were very motivated to do things.


    Because Nangong Anshan said that for those who work in the shop, the shopkeeper pays five taels of silver a month, and the clerk pays two taels of silver a month. They don¡¯t need to be exposed to the wind and sun, which is better than working in a workshop.


    At this moment, several people walked in at the same time. The leader looked inside the shop, and then walked directly to the counter.


    "Ashan, your shop opened, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Nangong Anshan raised her head and saw brothers Xiao Ruiyan and Shen Kaiyu, and behind them were sisters Xiao Rushuang and Xiao Rurong.


    Shen Kaiyu smiled and said, "Ashan, congratulations."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "You are here."


    Xiao Rui said: "Is there a place to talk? I''m worried that we will affect your business."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, then let''s go to the backyard, you follow me."


    After speaking, she took the lead and walked to the backyard.


    After the servants had finished making tea and serving refreshments, Xiao Rui said, "You haven''t answered me yet. Why didn''t you inform us of such a big event as the opening of your shop?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Isn''t it because I know you are all busy people, so I didn''t notify you?"


    "Forget it." Xiao Ruiyan gave her the congratulatory gift in his hand, and said, "Although you didn''t inform us, we have prepared the congratulatory gift that should be given."


    Shen Kaiyu also handed something over.


    Nangong Anshan is not hypocritical, she sent a lot of good things to them before, so she readily accepted them.


    In front of everyone, she quickly opened the box.


    Seeing what was in Xiao Ruiyan''s box, she said in surprise, "This is..."


    Xiao Rushuang curled her lips contemptuously, and sarcastically said, "I''m really ignorant. This is one of the few Ganoderma lucidum inkstones in the world. The written characters are not only beautiful, but also have a fragrance. The fragrance will never disappear."


    Nangong Anshan gave Xiao Rushuang a white look, and said: "Of course I know what it is, but Brother Ayan, this inkstone is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Xiao Ruiyan also glared at his sister, turned his head and said with a smile: "Take it, you also have scholars in your family, so you can use it for them in the future."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while and said, "Okay, then I''ll accept it."


    In the future, she will also find some strange things as gifts in return.


    After finishing speaking, she opened the thing that Shen Kaiyu gave her again.


    After opening it, there is actually a set of accessories that can be worn with you. It seems that they are all made of high-quality jadeite.


    Shen Kaiyu said: "My things are more ordinary, these things can be used by your family in the future."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "It''s not normal, these things are very good, I like them very much, thank you Brother Kaiyu."


    Shen Kaiyu laughed immediately.


    Xiao Ruiyan glanced at the white paper on the shelf in the distance, and seeing many people rushing to buy it, he asked, "But Ah Shan, did you really make that paper?"


    "Yes, it''s true."


    "You are too powerful. I also used the paper you sent someone to send before. The words written on paper are indeed more comfortable to look at than those written on bamboo slips."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： find fault

    Chapter 304 Finding fault at the door


    "Then how about you buy some back this time?"


    Xiao Rushuang suddenly said: "Buy? Are you and my elder brother friends? Didn''t you give it to my elder brother last time? This time you give some to my elder brother, can''t you?"


    Xiao Ruishen frowned and looked at Xiao Rushuang.


    Xiao Rui said in displeasure: "Ru Shuang, I brought you out this time because you begged me on your knees, so I agreed. Since when did you become so thick-skinned, and you want other people''s things when you open your mouth? I Xiao Rui Could it be that the family can¡¯t even afford paper now?¡±


    "Brother." Xiao Rushuang said: "I didn''t think so, I just thought that since Nangong Anshan can give it once, it must be given twice. You are friends after all. Didn''t you say that the family is short of money now? Give it to me The monthly money is pitifully low, I am here to save you money."


    Xiao Rui said: "You also said, it''s just a friend, and the brothers are still clear about it. If you are a friend, you want others to give you everything for free? The family is no better than when we were in the capital, but we are not short of money to the point where we need people to help us. .Reducing your monthly money is just because you don¡¯t want you to spend money indiscriminately, not because the family is short of money.¡±


    "Brother..."


    Xiao Ruiyan said coldly: "You are not welcome here, go out with Rurong, I have something to talk to Ah Shan."


    "I don''t go out, the master didn''t chase me away, why should I go out?"


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said: "Then I will drive you away now, Miss Xiao Er, I am really tired of what you just said, please get out of my shop."


    "You!" Xiao Rushuang gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you talk to me like that? Isn''t it just that you made torn paper, so what''s there to be proud of?"


    "I''m proud of it, because you can''t make it. If you have the ability to make paper for me, then I will be polite to you. Now, please get out of here immediately, don''t let me do it myself."


    Xiao Rushuang''s face suddenly darkened, and said: "Brother, your friend treats your sister like this, and you just look at it like this? If you don''t help me, I will go back and tell my parents and let them know how you treat outsiders."


    Xiao Ruiyan said calmly: "It''s normal for others to drive you away if you act wildly on other people''s territory. You have to tell your parents, just go, and see which side they will stand on. Last time at the Lantern Festival, Ah Shan let you in It¡¯s all cheap for you.¡±


    "You!" Xiao Rushuang''s eyes turned red with anger, and she ran out of Qingshufang crying.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rurong had no choice but to chase after her.


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "Brother Ah Yan, your sister is really unbearable."


    Xiao Ruiyan smiled and said: "Sorry, Ah Shan, if you don''t like her coming to your place, I will never bring her here again."


    "It''s okay, in fact, every time I hate her, I''m quite happy."


    Xiao Ruiyan smiled helplessly.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Brother Ayan, did you come here this time to buy those papers?"


    Xiao Ruiyan nodded: "Yes, and no."


    "What do you mean?"


    "One of the reasons I came was to buy paper from you. The second reason was to say goodbye to my friends. I might not see you for a long time."


    Ashan is very similar to his sister, and he really regards her as his sister.


    "Never see me again? Are you going far away?"


    "Yes, the current situation of Li Wang''s fiefdom is severe. Although there is no bad news coming from the border, I also plan to join the army and serve His Highness Li Wang to break out my own world. It''s just that I''m leaving, and my mother will definitely You will be very worried, you are very much like my sister, and my mother also likes you very much, I hope that after I leave, you can visit her when you have time."


    Nangong Anshan said: "So that''s the case, don''t worry, Mrs. Xiao is kind and kind, and her personality is different from her daughter. If I have time, I will visit her."


    Xiao Ruiyan said again: "Okay, then I won''t waste any more time. Prepare five hundred sheets of paper and twenty blank books for me. I will take them to the army for use."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and soon went to prepare.


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan knew that the appearance of paper would touch the interests of those who made the bamboo slips, and she was also worried that some people would not believe that she was cooperating with His Highness Li Wang, so she stayed in the city for several days, fearing that someone would come to make trouble .


    Of course, during this period, she also went to Yuquan Building to teach the cook five-course recipes.


    She also pretended to go to other shops selling bamboo slips to have a look.


    Since her paper appeared, the business of the shop selling bamboo slips is indeed not very good, but there is still business.


    Just because of the appearance of paper, their bamboo briefs are sold at the original price, and they can''t sell much every day.


    So they can only sell at a reduced price.


    Some people who want to save money, but don¡¯t care whether to use paper or bamboo slips, are ecstatic about the price reduction of bamboo slips.


    As time went by, as long as she passed by a shop selling slips of letters, she could hear voices cursing Qingshufang from inside.


    Some people saw that her paper was selling well, and even came to her, saying that they wanted to buy her paper making recipes.


    She refused, so those people said that they could buy from her and sell together in the future.


    Of course she rejected them all.


    Her money is not enough to allow others to take a share, and Li Wang will not allow her to cooperate with other people.


    On the twenty-eighth day of May, trouble finally hit the door.


    Nangong Anshan went out for a while, and when she came back, she saw a group of people gathered around the door of Qingshufang. When they went to a guest, they drove away a guest.


    "Let''s go, let''s not sell anything here today."


    "They are all scattered, and they will not be sold here in the future."


    "If you want to buy something, go to other places to buy it. In the future, as long as anyone dares to come here to buy things, we will meet one and call one."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, this shop has offended His Royal Highness Li Wang, and it can no longer be sold."


    ¡­


    The onlookers immediately looked at each other.


    "What''s going on here? When Qingshufang opened, I remember that girl said that this shop is in cooperation with His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    "Yes, I also inquired quietly, the owner of this shop is from the cooking oil workshop of Liuye Village, and the oil is made in cooperation with His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    "These people are probably looking for other people''s business, so they deliberately come to find fault."


    "that''s right."


    "This is another good show."


    ¡­


    Business Manager Zhou hurried out when he heard the waiter''s notification, and said in a loud voice, "Who are you? Why are you blocking our guests?"


    One of the leaders sneered and said, "Why did you block it? Do you need to ask? Since you sold the paper, how many people''s livelihoods have been cut off, do you know? If you are sensible, close the door immediately, or we will smash your shop immediately." Now, another fire will burn all your paper, I heard that paper is the most afraid of fire, and one fire can destroy your shop!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： King Li arrives

    Chapter 305 Glass King Arrives


    Shopkeeper Zhou frowned and said, "Destroyed? This is the shop of His Royal Highness Li Wang. If you dare to destroy it, be careful that His Highness Li destroys your whole family!"


    "Hmph, don''t scare people, how could His Highness Li Wang do business with you? His Royal Highness Li Wang is the one who does business with my family. My master''s bamboo slip business, His Royal Highness Li Wang still has dividends. How could he support you to rob him?" Your own business, stop talking nonsense."


    Shopkeeper Zhou said: "You... If you don''t believe me, just ask His Royal Highness Li Wang."


    "I don''t ask, you close the door quickly, or we will not be polite."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows, no wonder those people are so arrogant, it turns out that their shop was also participated by His Royal Highness Li Wang.


    Shopkeeper Zhou looked at the waiter behind him, and said, "You have to do your best to protect Qingshufang. As Shan said, as long as you can protect Qingshufang, she will reward you a lot. Ah Quan, you go report to the officials."


    "yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No need, I''m here."


    Shopkeeper Zhou breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Nangong Anshan coming.


    Nangong Anshan stood in front of Shopkeeper Zhou, looked at the person opposite, and said coldly: "What are you guys, you dare to ask His Royal Highness Li Wang and I to close the shop, you are dying!"


    The leader on the opposite side said: "You don''t want your life. If you dare to compete with His Highness Li Wang, killing you is not too much. I will say it one last time, close the door immediately, or I will not be polite."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I want to see, why are you so impolite, if you have the ability, do it to me!"


    "Okay, I won''t eat the toast and fine the wine, come here, catch this stinky girl for me, and smash all the things in them."


    "yes!"


    The guests of Qingshufang were worried that they would hurt themselves, so they hurried out and began to watch the big show.


    Sun Youtian in the dark suddenly smiled sinisterly.


    Nangong Anshan, aren''t you very capable? Let me see what you do this time!


    When Nangong Anshan saw the people on the opposite side rushing towards her, she suddenly kicked one of them in the chest, and that person immediately fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the others also attacked Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan hadn''t exercised like this for a long time, and she suddenly became excited.


    One person punches, that person kicks.


    Soon, there were a lot of people lying on the ground.


    At this moment, a person suddenly attacked Nangong Anshan from behind.


    Nangong Anshan smiled coldly, bent down suddenly, came to the back of the man, and lifted him up.


    A ten-year-old girl lifted up a tall man, which shocked the people present.


    "This little girl is too powerful."


    "She''s too strong."


    "Terrible child, no wonder she dared to face those people alone."


    "I think those people are miserable today."


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan looked at the person opposite, and said: "Hmph, if you dare to come to my shop to make trouble, I think you don''t want to live anymore. If you don''t leave, I will smash you to death one by one!"


    After she finished speaking, she threw the person above her head onto the leader opposite.


    Seeing this, the leader on the opposite side couldn''t help but backed away. After the man fell to the ground, he hurried to check the man''s breath.


    Nangong Anshan said coldly: "Don''t worry, I am a child, how can I kill someone, but his hands and feet are all broken. Now you take him back to treat him, and he can recover as before. It''s too late, but it''s too late."


    The person headed tremblingly said: "You...you girl, why are you so strong? Why are you so powerful?"


    Sun Youtian in the dark also frowned.


    Nangong Anshan snorted coldly: "If you don''t have any skills, do you think anyone would dare to do paper business?"


    "You!" The leader said humanely: "We are helping His Royal Highness Li Wang, you dare to treat us like this, be careful that His Royal Highness Li punishes you."


    "I''m not afraid, just let the horse come here, you can find someone else, if you come, I''ll beat one, if you come two, I''ll beat a pair!"


    The popularity knot led by him suddenly gave the person next to him a look.


    The man understood, took out the knife from his arms, and was about to rush towards Nangong Anshan immediately.


    Nangong Anshan snorted, "Come on, see if I can''t kill you!"


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar male voice came to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone followed the sound, and saw a man wearing a sword walking over quickly, and said loudly: "His Royal Highness Li Wang is here, don''t wait to be presumptuous!"


    The people headed by ?? were shocked when His Royal Highness Li Wang actually came over in person.


    The onlookers immediately made way for King Li.


    Not long after, Li Wang''s sedan chair stopped at the door of Qingshufang.


    Li Wang didn''t get out of the sedan chair, and said directly: "What happened here?"


    "His Royal Highness Li Wang." Nangong Anshan spoke quickly and recounted what happened just now, "It''s like this. I opened the door to do business, but this person said that I affected your money. He asked me to close the door. If I didn''t close it, he They are going to smash my shop."


    What''s going on, it''s obviously the first time she has come into contact with Li Wang, why does Li Wang''s voice give her a familiar feeling?


    The leader said humanely: "Your Highness, the little one also obeys the little master''s orders to do things, and it is also for your sake."


    Li Wang said: "Your master is Shen Qiushuang, right?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Li Wang said: "Come here, arrest all these troublemakers and put them in the prison!"


    "yes."


    Soon, a large group of people came out from behind the sedan chair and arrested all the troublemakers.


    The leader panicked: "Your Highness, why did you catch the small ones? The small ones also work for you. If their business continues, your income will decrease if the shop of the small owner does not have business in the future. "


    Li Wang said: "This king''s income will not decrease, because Qingshufang is also my king''s, and every copper coin they earn has my share."


    "What? What do you mean, they didn''t lie, is it really you behind Qingshufang?"


    "right."


    "Your Highness, please forgive me." The leader immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "The little one also obeyed the master''s orders, so he did something wrong. Please forgive us, Your Highness."


    "Forgive me, dreaming!"


    The soldiers pulled the man away.


    Li Wang said again: "Miss Nangong, you are startled, don''t worry, after today, they will never dare to trouble you again, just go about your business with peace of mind."


    Nangong Anshan said respectfully: "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving the siege."


    His Royal Highness Li Wang appeared in person today, and it is estimated that no one will dare to make trouble for her Qingshufang for a long time in the future.


    Li Wang didn''t say anything, but invited someone to say something, and went back to the mansion directly.


    When the common people saw that King Li had left, they saw the bookstore with different eyes.


    Unexpectedly, behind the Qingshufang, there is really His Royal Highness Li Wang.


    The guest who ran out just now walked in immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Sun Youkai

    Chapter 306 Sun Youkai


    They are all people who have used paper and know the benefits of paper. If they can''t buy it today, they are really unwilling. They were really worried just now. If Qingshufang is closed today, what a pity it will be in the future One thing, I will never use such good paper again.


    ¡­


    Not long after King Li returned to the palace, Shen Qiushuang and Sun Youkai also came over.


    Sun Youkai said respectfully: "Your Highness, I don''t know what you want from us?"


    Li Wang said coldly: "What''s the matter? Don''t you know?"


    Seeing that King Li was angry, Sun Youkai quickly knelt down and said, "I really don''t know what happened. I have been busy doing things for you for the past few days. When I got home, I was called over by your people. I really don''t know what happened."


    Li Wang said: "Ask your wife yourself."


    Sun Youkai looked at Shen Qiushuang.


    Shen Qiushuang rolled her eyes, didn''t look at her husband, and started to sell miserably, "Brother-in-law, I really didn''t do it on purpose today. If I knew that you were behind Qingshufang, then I would never send someone to let you go. They''re closed."


    "Humph!"


    Shen Qiushuang continued: "Brother-in-law, I really just wanted to make you money at the beginning, you don''t know, since Qingshufang opened, everyone said that the things they sell are very good, especially when they sell that After the paper, my shop can''t sell even a roll of bamboo slips, and my pen, ink and inkstone can''t be sold either. If I can''t sell things, how can I give you the money, that''s why I want them to close down .¡±


    Li Wang frowned and said: "You can''t sell it, so you want others to close it? Axu''s Yuquanlou business was good before, but your restaurant didn''t have any business. Do you want Yuquanlou to close too?"


    Shen Qiushuang lowered her head and said, "I...I didn''t mean that."


    That''s what she meant, and she wished that the Yuquan Tower would collapse.


    Princess Li heard that her younger sister was questioned by her husband. Originally, she didn''t want to care about the second sister''s affairs because of the previous incident, but she was really curious about what the second younger sister did, so she came here.


    "My lord, what happened, why are you so angry?"


    The guards around King Li told what happened just now.


    Princess Li frowned and looked at Shen Qiushuang: "How can you do such a thing? That paper is a good thing, and it can bring convenience to the people. How can you tell others not to do business because you can''t make money yourself? In the name of your brother-in-law, you are really disappointing."


    Shen Qiushuang was very unconvinced and wanted to talk back, but when she saw Li Wang''s eyes, she had no choice but to swallow the words in her mouth.


    Li Wang said again: "Shen Qiushuang, you don''t need to use this king as a raft. The situation in the fiefdom is critical now. You know that this king is short of money, but you want to cut off this king''s money. If this king has no money to earn, he has no money to support the army. You can say you made a big mistake."


    Sun Youkai said anxiously: "My lord, I beg you to be merciful, my wife is just confused for a while, please forgive us."


    "Impossible." Li Wang said: "Today you made a big mistake in broad daylight, and you have to be punished."


    Shen Qiushuang said anxiously: "Brother-in-law, please forgive us this time, we really just want you to continue to make money."


    "Hmph, what you say is better than what you sing, I won''t believe you any more." King Li said, "Come here."


    Soon a group of people came forward, and the four in front were still holding boards.


    When Shen Qiushuang saw that King Li was really coming, she hurriedly looked at Princess Li, "Sister, I was really wrong, I will never do this again, please ask your brother-in-law to intercede, we will never use his name again Work done."


    Seeing this, Sun Youkai knew that it was useless to plead, so he just kowtowed, as if to thank him.


    Princess Li said expressionlessly: "You have caused a catastrophe today, and this princess can''t plead for mercy. You should do it yourself."


    Shen Qiushuang suddenly despaired.


    Li Wangdao: "For this king, Sun Youkai will hit 50 big boards again, and Shen Qiushuang will hit 100 big boards again."


    Shen Qiushuang was taken aback, and asked, "Why do I have to be beaten twice as much?"


    "Is there a need to ask?" Li Wang said: "You must be the mastermind of this matter. Sun Youkai was outside because of the war a few days ago. He just came back today. Why do you think you have to be beaten twice!"


    Shen Qiushuang''s heart was ashamed.


    Not long after, Shen Qiushuang begged for mercy.


    "Ouch, brother-in-law, please, stop hitting me."


    "It hurts, it hurts to death."


    "It hurts, it really hurts."


    "I was wrong, I was wrong."


    "Brother-in-law, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me."


    ¡­


    Sun Youkai has been very calm since he was beaten, and has been trying to keep silent.


    After his fifty big boards were beaten, he knelt down on the ground again with difficulty, watching his wife continue to be beaten.


    After the hundred boards were finished, Shen Qiushuang had already passed out.


    Seeing this, Princess Li still glanced cruelly away, not looking at her sister.


    Li Wang waved his hand, and immediately a servant stepped forward and poured a basin of cold water on Shen Qiushuang.


    Shen Qiushuang woke up immediately, and was thrown to the ground at the same time.


    She glanced at Li Wang, cried and said: "Brother-in-law, please forgive me, I will never dare again."


    Li Wang said coldly: "Now the king''s fiefdom is already suffering from serious foreign troubles, but you, who don''t know how to share the king''s worries, are still stabbing the king''s back, affecting the king''s military expenses. In the future, if you dare to fight If this king''s name achieves his ulterior purpose, then this king will kill you!"


    Sun Youkai kowtowed, "Your subordinate obeys."


    Shen Qiushuang cried and said, "Understood, brother-in-law."


    Li Wang said: "Sun Youkai, today''s matter, according to my investigation, your younger brother Sun Youtian also participated in this matter today. This is your family matter, and this king will let you go back and deal with it yourself today."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Li Wang said again: "As for your bamboo slip business, just close it. If you have paper in the future, you probably won''t have much business. I will also try my best to promote paper. Qingshufang can still bring me a lot of income in the future."


    "The subordinates all listen to the prince."


    "Also, you don''t have to work with me for the time being, let''s manage your own house first!"


    "Yes... yes, my lord."


    "Let''s go, there is no place for you to recuperate your wounds here."


    "Yes, thank you, my lord, this subordinate will leave."


    After Sun Youkai finished speaking, he supported Shen Qiushuang and walked slowly towards the door.


    Their carriage was at the door, and as soon as they went out, they got into their own carriage.


    Sun You drove into the carriage, endured the pain, and gave Shen Qiushuang a resounding slap.


    Shen Qiushuang lay under the carriage and said angrily, "How dare you hit me? Why did you hit me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Sun Youtian was beaten

    Chapter 307 Sun Youtian was beaten


    "Hmph!" Sun You said, "Why did you hit you? You still have to ask, you offended His Royal Highness Li Wang and Li Wang Concubine before, I thought you would be honest for a while during this period, but I didn''t expect you to make a fuss again Such a big mess made His Royal Highness Li Wang very disappointed in me."


    "You have to know how difficult it is for me to get the opportunity to work next to His Royal Highness Li Wang, why don''t you know how to be considerate of me?"


    "It''s all right now, His Highness Li Wang is disappointed in me, then my previous efforts will be in vain, and the future of our Sun family will be over."


    Originally thought that after marrying Princess Li''s younger sister, the Sun family would be able to ascend to heaven, but she didn''t expect Shen Qiushuang to be such a stupid person, and ended up implicating the Sun family.


    Shen Qiushuang''s body was in pain, and she didn''t want to talk at first. Hearing what her husband said, she had to endure the pain and said, "I''m also doing this to make more money. If someone steals our business, don''t you worry about it? Are you not? I know how much your brother spends money, if I don''t want to make money, your Sun family will be over."


    Sun You said: "Of course I am anxious, but I can''t think of such a stupid way that you send people to close the door in broad daylight. Now it''s okay, we have all been beaten, and there will be another shop that will be closed in the future, and the income will be raised again." It has been reduced a lot, your sister and brother-in-law are very disappointed in us, and our days here will probably be very sad."


    Shen Qiushuang stopped talking immediately.


    Her body hurts more and more, and she has no strength at all.


    Back home, Shen Qiushuang had already passed out from the pain.


    Sun Youkai asked someone to send her back to the yard, back to his own yard, and asked someone to call his younger brother Sun Youtian over.


    Sun Youtian came to the elder brother''s yard, and said innocently: "Brother, what did you ask me to come here for?"


    Sun Youkai staggered up from the bed, and gave his younger brother a resounding slap with his backhand.


    "Brother!" Sun Youtian covered his face and said, "Why did you hit me? How did I offend you?"


    Sun Youtian didn''t speak, but asked his guard to speak.


    After listening to what the guard said, Sun Youtian asked in surprise: "What? His Royal Highness Li Wang just went to Qingshufang, and backed Qingshufang, elder brother and sister-in-law were punished by Liwang?"


    "right."


    "how so?"


    Sun You said angrily: "How can this happen? Nangong Anshan was originally behind Prince Li, and you dare to trouble her. Now it''s all right, your sister-in-law and I were beaten, and our bamboo slip business will never be able to again. After doing it, the family has lost a lot of income, tell me, what should we do now!"


    Sun Youtian shrank his neck suddenly, and said: "I don''t want to do this either. Since the paper came out, our bamboo slip business has plummeted. Only some old customers came to buy it. I was also worried that we would not make any money if this continued, so I decided to buy it." Advising my sister-in-law to find someone to troubleshoot Qingshufang, I really didn¡¯t know His Royal Highness Prince Li liked Nangong Anshan so much that he went to support her in person.¡±


    "Hmph, I don''t know? Are you the one who can get away with just saying that you don''t know?" Sun You said angrily, "Come here, give me two hundred and ten boards to beat the young master, and ground him in the mansion. Without my order, you are not allowed." When he sees anyone, he is not allowed to step out of his yard!"


    "yes."


    Sun Youtian said anxiously: "Brother, the two hundred boards will kill me."


    Sun Youkai snorted, "I know your body, it''s only two hundred boards, you won''t die. If you really die, then die. As your elder brother, I have dealt with you too many times. It''s easy for me to die."


    Soon, Sun Youtian''s screams were heard not far away.


    Shen Qiushuang was lying on the bed, and the maid was applying medicine to her, which hurt her and woke her up after a while.


    "Madam, you are awake."


    Shen Qiushuang said sullenly: "Princess Li, if you don''t help me this time, next time you have something to do, I will never help you again."


    The servant girl comforted: "Madam, don''t be too angry, it''s not good for your injury."


    Shen Qiushuang said: "How did this matter reach Li Wang''s ears?"


    "I don''t know, but His Royal Highness Li Wang is the owner of Li Wang''s fiefdom. I guess he has a lot of eyeliners around."


    "Eyeliner?" Shen Qiushuang was immediately depressed. If she had known this day, she would not have troubled Nangong Anshan.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Sun Youtian was still lying on the bed after being hit by two hundred boards, and he was lying on the bed, looking at the person kneeling on the ground with vicious eyes.


    "Chen Ledong, it''s all because of your cousin that I''m in such a miserable situation. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    At this time, Chen Ledong was wearing the most inferior linen clothes, and there was no jewelry on his head. He was kneeling on the ground tremblingly, and said with a trembling voice: "My lord, that cousin of mine is just so hateful. When I was still at home, I didn''t dare to provoke her, she was just like a monster."


    Before for some unknown reason, Sun Youtian suddenly released her from the prison at the coldest time.


    Although she was only allowed to be the lowest servant in the mansion, she was already very satisfied that she no longer had to eat bad food in the cell and suffer from the cold in the cell.


    I thought she could stay in the mansion peacefully until she died of old age, but today Sun Youtian actually came to trouble her again.


    Sun Youtian frowned and said, "Monster? What do you say?"


    Chen Ledong recounted everything that happened to Nangong Anshan on the way to escape.


    "That''s it. Ever since grandma sold her, she came back a different person. She crushed grandma to death. She never suffered a loss again, and she still has supernatural power."


    Sun Youtian said: "When you put it this way, I think she really has some skills. She can make oil and sugar, and now she even makes paper. Although I don''t like her, that paper is really convenient, so I made it." It made me feel a sense of crisis, so I shot her without careful planning."


    Chen Ledong was worried that Sun Youtian would look at Nangong Anshan with admiration, so he hurriedly said: "My lord, don''t be fooled by her, she is just a monster, of course there are many monsters."


    Sun Youtian frowned and said: "Okay, I have my own concerns, let''s go back to work, my son is going to rest."


    His injury cannot be completely healed within a few months. During this period, he will think of a way to deal with Nangong Anshan.


    Chen Ledong opened his mouth, originally wanted to beg him to let him go, but seeing that he was seriously injured now, he must be upset, she said he would not spare her, so he had to back down.


    ¡­


    Qingshufang became famous again after King Li visited once. Instead of being affected, the business has become better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： paper book

    Chapter 308 A book made of paper


    Nangong Anshan stayed in the city for a few more days, knowing that the shop would be safe, she returned to Liuye Village to do other things.


    On the second day of June, Nangong Anshan was eating breakfast when the kiln burner came to inform her that all the characters she wanted had been baked.


    She was about to go and have a look, when Er Jian came over and said that Qiao Shengli had arrived.


    Nangong Anshan let him in and asked, "Grandpa Qiao, what do you want?"


    Qiao Shengli was flattered when he heard her addressing him, and said, "My little boss, we know it might be too much to make this request now, but there is nothing we can do about it, so I ask my little boss to agree."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You came here to build a house in your village, right?"


    "Yes." Qiao Shengli said: "The people of Changshui Village, let me come over to discuss with you as a representative, and say that now your land has been reclaimed and everything has been planted, so they want to put the house It''s been built, otherwise they won''t be able to live well this winter, after all, His Royal Highness Li Wang won''t send charcoal to us."


    Nangong Anshan said: "You''re right, my field is really not very busy now, especially with the help of people from other villages, if they want to build a house, let''s build it, I will give them fifteen days to let They build their houses well, and I will keep their work qualifications for them, and they can come back after they build their houses.¡±


    Qiao Shengli said gratefully: "Thank you, little boss."


    Nian Pingping asked suspiciously: "Miss, the houses of many people in this village haven''t been built yet, why don''t they come and tell you that they want to build houses?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s nothing strange. It''s only been a few months since the new year, and they don''t have much money in their hands. Now they can build a house, at most they can only build another green brick house. They don''t bother to go It¡¯s too much trouble, why not save more money and build a magnificent yard next year.¡±


    "When people from other villages came over, they had a lot of Li Wang''s compensation money in their hands. It''s normal for them to build houses now."


    Nian Pingping suddenly realized, "So it is."


    After Qiao Shengli left, Nangong Anshan went to inspect the field again.


    Now her field is planted with many other things besides rice.


    For example, cotton, rapeseed, garlic, pepper, sugar cane, etc., as long as she may use it in the workshop, she has planted a lot of them.


    In addition, she also planted a lot of mulberry trees and other trees needed for papermaking.


    Dugu Huanxu also sent someone over to ask her to buy cotton seeds, and she sold a lot of them.


    After the tour, she went to the place where she fired the kiln to see how her calligraphy was burning.


    When it arrived, she checked each letter, made sure each one was perfect, and began to assemble it on a chuck, ready to print.


    The people next to her didn''t know what she was going to do, but after seeing her fiddling for a while, there were a lot of words on the paper in front of her.


    A person looked at the words above and couldn''t help but read out, "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good, nature is similar, habits are far away... This is the Three Character Classic."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "That''s right, this is the Three-Character Classic. With movable type printing and paper, the Three-Character Classic can be printed in a book in the future, and there is no need to carry heavy bamboo slips."


    People around were shocked when they heard the words. They didn''t expect that paper could be used in this way, and books could be printed in this way.


    Nangong Anshan continued: "The characters on this chuck can be removed. If there is no shortage of this book in the market in the future, the characters can be removed, rearranged, and printed in other books. There is no problem at all. would be wasted."


    The people around were even more shocked.


    Then it is too convenient to make a book like this.


    Nangong Anshan asked them to continue burning the characters. After all the characters needed for the Three Character Classic were burned, she asked people to take them to the paper workshop.


    There is her printing workshop in the paper workshop, and the printed books will also be in the paper workshop in the future.


    She found a few people, and also took the book of the Three Character Classic out of the space, and then demonstrated it to them.


    Printing is very simple. After she finished the demonstration, she said, "Have you all learned it yet?"


    Several people said at the same time: "I have learned."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then it''s up to you to print. Remember, you have to print neatly like me, and you can''t be perfunctory. If there are really mistakes, that page will be discarded. Do it again. Be sure to do it." You must make every book perfect, if you do well, I can give you a bonus of two liang this month, if you don¡¯t do well, I will deduct his money, do you understand?"


    "knew."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she asked them to do it themselves.


    Nangong Anshan watched for a while, and saw that they were doing well, so she went to do other things.


    She didn''t go far, she went to the workshop next door and started to build her giant loom.


    Although the workshop has not been built yet, her machines are ready to be arranged.


    On the fifth day of June, because she sent people to print books in turn in the morning and evening, there were already thousands of copies of the Sanzijing printed at this time.


    She gave other primers of the era to print.


    Early in the morning, she got up early, took a book and walked to Qingshufang.


    As soon as she arrived at Qingshufang, she placed her Three Character Classic in the most conspicuous place in the shop, so that people could see it as soon as they came in.


    Of course, she didn''t finish all of them. When the shelves were sold out, she would replenish them.


    Soon, guests came in one after another to buy what they needed.


    Some regular customers saw Nangong Anshan here and greeted her.


    At this moment, a person saw the "Three Character Classic", picked it up immediately, and after flipping through a few pages, said in shock: "This...the "Three Character Classic" made of this paper is so beautiful, the writing is also very good. Beautiful, each one is pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Other people around who heard his voice also went to pick it up and have a look.


    "It''s really good. I actually finished the Three Character Classic in one book."


    "This is too light."


    "This font is too beautiful and clear."


    "Why do I feel that the fonts in every book are exactly the same, this is amazing."


    ¡­


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Nangong Anshan''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    One person suddenly turned his head and asked, "Shopkeeper, how did you sell the Three Character Classic?"


    Shopkeeper Zhou had heard Nangong Anshan talk about the price, and said loudly, "Guest, that''s two taels of silver per piece."


    "Two taels of silver? This is too expensive."


    "It''s not expensive. It''s written so clearly that children will definitely be interested in reading it."


    "It''s a little expensive, but it''s a book made of paper. It''s normal to be a little more expensive, and I can accept it."


    "There is a reason why it is expensive. This book is so light and clear, I think it is worth it."


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Three academies come

    Chapter 309 Three Academies Come


    One person suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, do you have any other books here? I have read the "San Zi Jing" and I don''t need it. I need the book "The History of the Qinglong" now. Do you have any?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "We will read other books slowly in the future. If you have read this "San Zi Jing", you can also buy it back. Now this kind of book is only available here. I buy it and give it to the juniors at home. It is also possible, this is a very precious gift."


    When the people present heard what she said, they also felt that what she said made sense, and began to buy one after another.


    Nangong Anshan has been watching at the counter. After each customer has checked out, she will ask them what book they want to buy the most, and then record them one by one.


    The next day, she disguised herself and went to a shop selling bamboo slips and books to see which ones were the best.


    Back to Zhifang, she asked people to adjust the printing direction, giving priority to printing the best books that might sell best.


    In just three days, her Qingshufang sold many more types of books. Basically, the books shipped every day can be sold in an hour that morning.


    In order to buy books made of paper, some people even start queuing up before dawn every day, for fear that if they arrive late, there will be no books for sale.


    The pens, inks, papers and inkstones in Qingshufang are also selling very well. Not only people from Lanyun City, but people from other places also came to buy the good things in Lanyun City after their relatives told them about it.


    For a while, Qingshufang became one of the most popular shops in the city.


    Scholars in Blue Cloud City and surrounding towns are also proud of buying books made of paper.


    Nangong Anshan observed Qingshufang for a few days, and she found a steward who was mainly responsible for printing, so she didn''t care much, and let them do it by themselves.


    The books used by her family were all replaced by paper books from bamboo slips.


    Ji Weihao found time to go to the city. After seeing that many scholars now use paper to study, he felt relieved.


    At this time, Princess Li looked at the book in her hand, then flipped through the others, and said with a smile, "Are these from Qingshufang?"


    Chunlan said: "Yes, the servants bought them from Qingshufang."


    Princess Li said: "What do you think of these books?"


    Chunlan said: "Very good, very good, such a beautiful and convenient book, with big and clear characters on it, if the servant girl is a child who is studying, she will definitely be very active and read seriously every day."


    Princess Li turned her head, looked at Shen Kaiyu who had been reading the book without speaking, and said with a smile, "Kaiyu, why don''t you speak? Is there something wrong with this book?"


    Shen Kaiyu smiled and said: "No problem, it''s just that this book is really beautiful, every word seems to be carefully crafted, it is very beautiful, and you will be fascinated by it if you are not careful."


    Princess Li smiled, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Kaiyu, now that King Li''s fiefdom is in danger, do you really not plan to take the road of joining the army? There are many opportunities now, and you have good skills and knowledge. With a general around, it is easy to make contributions, and you are not too young, and although you have not yet married, you can start a career first."


    Shen Kaiyu is one of the few relatives who pleases her, and the relationship with her son is good. She really wants Shen Kaiyu to be good.


    Shen Kaiyu said: "Auntie, is it because of this that you called me here today?"


    "That''s right." Princess Li said: "Now your uncle''s army is very lacking in martial arts, knowledgeable and able to lead troops. If you join the army, our chances of winning this time will be even greater. Before your uncle In a few days, someone will bring a letter back, let me persuade you, if you agree, let me send you directly to General Qin''s side."


    Shen Kaiyu thought for a while, and said, "Auntie, uncle, did you decide to do something big?"


    Princess Li said helplessly: "Nothing can be hidden from you, it is true, so he urgently needs a trusted confidant, and you are the one he watched and grew up with, so it is just right."


    "Okay, Auntie, I''ll listen to you."


    Princess Li smiled immediately, "Okay, then I''ll send someone to arrange it now."


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    One day, Nangong Anshan had breakfast and was tidying up in the house when Nian Pingping walked in suddenly and said that there were guests outside.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Guest? Why are you here?"


    Nian Pingping said: "Er Jian said, they are the teachers of the academy in the city, and they want to come over to make a deal."


    "Deal?"


    "yes."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Please invite people to the main room."


    "yes."


    After a while, people from the academy in the city were waiting in the hall.


    One person said: "This room looks ordinary. Is its owner really the person who made such a beautiful book?"


    "You shouldn''t be judged by appearances. Although this house looks ordinary, it is indeed the place where the owner of Qingshufang lives."


    "I heard that the owner of Qingshufang is also the one who makes oil and sugar. She is really amazing."


    "Yes, whether it''s oil or sugar, or books or paper, it''s just the same thing, it''s probably enough for her to eat and drink for a lifetime."


    "I don''t know who that girl is, she knows so much."


    "If I can understand that she will be the same, I guess I won''t have to worry about it for the rest of my life."


    ¡­


    Nangong Anshan listened to what they said for a while, then walked out, and said with a smile: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    Everyone stood up and greeted Nangong Anshan.


    "Hi, Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "Hello."


    After she finished speaking, she sat on the head and motioned for them to sit down at the same time.


    Nangong Anshan sized them up and said, "You don''t come from the same academy, do you?"


    Her tone is very sure.


    One person said: "Yes, we are masters from different academies. I am from Tiantian Academy, and my name is Chai Jieyu."


    "I come from Jixiang Academy, and my name is Liu Hesheng."


    "I come from Ruyi Academy, and my name is Feng Yulian."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "My name is Nangong Anshan. I heard that you came to see me. Do you want to make a deal?"


    Chai Jieyu said: "Yes, when we were in class, we happened to see the students bring the "San Zi Jing" made of paper to the academy. After reading it, I felt that the book made of paper is indeed more convenient, and it doesn''t take up so much space. , it is easier for students to carry to and from school every day, and the font is also beautiful, so I want to come to you to order some books, I wonder if it is possible?"


    "custom made?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, we originally thought about letting the students buy books by themselves, but the books in Qingshufang are so good that many of my students can''t buy them at all. , Some people use bamboo slips, while others use paper books, which are not conducive to students'' learning, so we want to come here and customize books, so that students will be more convenient."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： save lives

    Chapter 310 Saving People


    Nangong Anshan understands that this is of the same nature as the unified purchase of textbooks in the school in her previous life.


    Nangong Anshan said solemnly: "Of course, customized books are possible, but I need at least a hundred copies of a book here to produce. If there are fewer books, my cost will also increase. Please also consider your size."


    Liu Hesheng said: "Don''t worry about this, girl, the students in our academy are very stable, even if there are too many books, they can be sold to other students in the future. We are here this time, and everyone plans to order hundreds of books. "


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, but you have to provide the original bamboo slips, and I will ask someone to prepare them."


    Liu Hesheng said: "We have already brought the bamboo slips, that''s all."


    After speaking, the three of them put the bamboo slips on the table next to Nangong Anshan.


    Nangong Anshan took a look. They were "Three Character Classic", "Qinglong Shiji", "Qinglong Thousand Characters", "Qinglong Hundred Surnames", "Qinglong Shijing", etc., and other books.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "How many books of each type do you need?"


    Chai Jieyu said: "Give us two hundred copies for the time being, and then we can divide them among ourselves. I wonder if it is possible?"


    "Of course it is possible, when will it be delivered?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better, preferably within seven days."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan nodded, "I can agree."


    During this period of time, Zhao Liushen has been carving characters. Her kiln can burn a lot of characters every day, and it is no problem to accept such a large order at one time.


    Liu Hesheng said again: "I don''t know if we can order so many books at once, can we have some discounts?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "For the books sold in Qingshufang, I charge two taels of silver for each book. I order it here. If you can come and pick up the goods yourself, I can give you a hundred yuan less for each book. .¡±


    One hundred words...


    The three of them looked at each other. Although there were not many, it was better than nothing.


    Liu Hesheng said: "Okay, just one hundred Wen less."


    Nangong Anshan ordered the servants to bring pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and began to write the cooperation contract. She wrote four copies in total and asked them to sign.


    Chai Jieyu looked at the words written on the paper, and exchanged glances with the other two. As expected of an ordinary girl, she was so organized in her work, and her handwriting was so beautiful.


    The three of them looked at the contract and saw that there was nothing wrong with it, so they quickly wrote their names on it and made their fingerprints secretly.


    After accepting the contract, Chai Jieyu said: "Miss Nangong, I heard before that if you need a large quantity of paper, you can come to buy it from you, and it can be cheaper."


    "Yes." Nangong Anshan asked, "How much do you need?"


    Chai Jieyu said: "The academy needs a lot of paper for the students to practice every day. When we come here this time, we plan to bring back a thousand sheets of paper for everyone."


    Nangong Anshan said: "I sell 50 taels a sheet at Qingshufang, if you buy thousands of sheets at once, it will be 45 taels a piece, and the 1,000 sheets will cost forty-five taels, you can save 50 taels." two denarii."


    Chai Jieyu said: "If there is a stock, then I will trouble the girl."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and personally took them to the paper workshop to get the goods, and took the slips along the way, and asked them to retypeset and print them according to the above.


    On the ninth day of June, Nangong Anshan was about to visit the weaving workshop when Feng Jing appeared at her door.


    Nangong Anshan asked: "Feng Jing, are you here to report the battle situation?"


    Feng Jingtou: "Yes, and no. Now His Royal Highness Prince Li''s army has completely occupied King Ming''s fief, King Ming and his family all committed suicide, and now King Ming''s fief is completely under the control of His Royal Highness Li. As for the other princes, Seeing that we occupied King Ming''s fief so quickly, he was worried that we would deal with them later, and now he has basically retreated. Only King Yong is still stationed at the border, harassing the people on the border from time to time."


    "This is a good thing, why do I see you in a bad mood?"


    Feng Jing suddenly bowed to Nangong Anshan, and said: "Miss, please save my master, he was attacked by King Qi''s men, and he is unconscious now."


    Nangong Anshan was startled, "Your master? You mean A Xu?"


    "yes."


    "What was his injury?"


    "He was slashed by the enemy. The wound was not deep, but there was poison on the knife. His body still had the remaining poison. The doctor said that the poison revived the previous poison in his body, and he is now unconscious. .¡±


    Nangong Anshan no longer hesitated after hearing the words, went back to the room, picked up the medicine box and walked out, saying: "Take me there quickly, I can save him."


    Feng Jing said: "Alright, the horse is already waiting outside, let''s go now."


    The two went out, got on their horses and left quickly.


    After Dugu Huanxu sent troops to occupy King Ming''s fief, he rushed to the junction of King Li''s fief and King Yong''s fief.


    Although King Yong and King Qi are fighting fiercely now, King Yong still has 30,000 soldiers on the border of King Li.


    Dugu Huanxu had just arrived at the border when he was assassinated during a patrol.


    Originally thought that those people were the people of King Yong, but after investigation, it was found that those people were deliberately pretending to be King Yong, the purpose should be to make the people of King Li hate the people of King Yong, so that King Qi could reap the benefits .


    The two of them rode horses for a day and a night. On the way, they simply ate some food brought by Nangong Anshan, and then continued on their way. Finally, at noon on June 11, they arrived at Dugu Huanxu''s camp.


    The soldiers of the barracks saw Nangong Anshan get off the horse and rushed in. Seeing that Feng Jing was accompanying her, they had no choice but to let her in.


    Feng Jing directly took him into Dugu Huanxu''s camp.


    At this time, only Feng Yuan, Feng Yun and the military doctor were guarding Dugu Huanxu in the camp.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan coming, Feng Yuan and Feng Yun were overjoyed at the same time.


    Master is finally saved.


    Feng Yuan said anxiously: "Miss Nangong, you are here, please save the master."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, stepped forward quickly, put down the medicine box and began to feel the pulse.


    The military doctor next to him was surprised: "Feng Yuan Feng Yun, this child is the one you said can save the life of the master?"


    The two nodded at the same time.


    The military doctor frowned and said: "Nonsense, what are you kidding, how can a child have such great abilities?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Nangong Anshan, "You child, get up quickly, I will give Mr. Xu an injection, otherwise he will be hopeless."


    At first I thought it was an old doctor, but I didn''t expect it to be a child.


    Nangong Anshan ignored him and continued to feel her pulse.


    The military doctor suddenly became more anxious, "Feng Yuan, Feng Yun, let her go quickly, don''t you want to save your master?"


    Feng Yuandao: "Military doctor, you don''t have to worry, she took the master''s poison before, and she can definitely save the master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Is she a shameless person?

    Chapter 311 Is she a shameful person?


    The military doctor was shocked and said: "What did you say? She took away your master''s poison before? But I also tried to cure your master''s poison, but it didn''t work at all. She is a child, how can she have such good medical skills?"


    Feng Yun said: "She is so good at medicine, we are also very surprised. But the military doctor, she is really powerful, she can detoxify, don''t worry, we all believe her."


    The military doctor had no choice but to wait anxiously by the side.


    Nangong Anshan withdrew her hand, opened the medicine box, first fed Dugu Huanxu a detoxification pill, and then gave him a little Holy Spirit water, then opened the silver needle in the medicine box, and after disinfecting the silver needle, was about to After applying the needle, he suddenly said, "Help me take off all his shirts."


    Feng Yuan and Feng Yun nodded, and quickly followed suit.


    Not long after, Dugu Huanxu''s body was covered with Nangong Anshan''s silver needles.


    The military doctor looked at Nangong Anshan''s tricks, and the more he watched, the more shocked he was. He had never seen these tricks before.


    Can detoxification still be performed in this way?


    General He heard that Feng Jing had brought back a child, and came directly to Dugu Huanxu''s tent, and rushed over immediately.


    Seeing a girl administering the needle, she was startled, "What''s going on here? Military doctor, why is a girl administering the needle? Is she your apprentice?"


    The military doctor said with a bitter face: "Feng Yuan and Feng Yun said that this child can detoxify, but I can''t help it, I can''t persuade you."


    It''s just that the child''s way of administering needles does look like someone who is good at medicine.


    Feng Yuandao: "General He, this girl is the one who made the explosives, trust her."


    General He was taken aback when he heard the words, and suddenly looked at Nangong Anshan.


    She is actually the one who made the explosives?


    Before General He could ask, Nangong Anshan stopped applying the needle and turned around.


    General He saw Nangong Anshan''s face and said in surprise, "So it''s you."


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "General, we meet again."


    Feng Yuandao: "Do you know each other?"


    General He said: "Didn''t His Royal Highness Li Wang send me to Yongwang''s fief to pick up people? One of the children I picked up was this child."


    At that time, he felt that this child was very unusual, but he didn''t expect to know Dugu Huanxu and he was also good at medicine.


    Feng Yuan nodded: "I see. Miss Nangong, how is my master? Can you save him?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, I have stabilized my heart for him, although there are two kinds of poison in his body now, one I can get rid of immediately, and the original poison in his body, I can temporarily suppress it, and continue to treat it later." Taking my medicine every day, over time, can completely detoxify."


    After speaking, she gave Dugu Huanxu another life-saving pill, fed him a little water, then pricked his middle finger, and began to bleed him, "Bring a bowl here."


    Feng Yuan quickly followed suit.


    Everyone saw that the blood in the bowl was black at first, but slowly it became more and more red.


    With the loss of poisonous blood, Dugu Huanxu''s complexion became better and better, and gradually regained its previous luster.


    Tai Le boy said: "For treating poisoned patients, the merit value will be increased by one, and the holy spirit water will be added with a drop, the total merit value is fifty-two."


    After a while, Nangong Anshan put down the blood bowl and took off all the silver needles from Dugu Huanxu''s body.


    Just as he took off the last one, Dugu Huanxu''s fingers moved.


    The military doctor has been watching Dugu Huanxu''s condition, and excitedly said: "Master seems to be waking up, you can see his hands are moving."


    Everyone stared at Dugu Huanxu''s hands or eyes motionlessly after hearing the words.


    After a while, Dugu Huanxu suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s just that I''ve been in a coma for too long, and I can''t recover for a while.


    Nangong Anshan took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone she carried with her and began to write the prescription.


    After finishing writing, she handed the two prescriptions to the military doctor, pointed to the first one and said, "You should have the medicine there, please go grab these medicines and decoct them three times a day, four bowls of water each time to make one bowl of water. He drank it for five days, and after five days, you changed to the second prescription below and decocted it for him."


    The military doctor took the prescription in a daze, and didn''t have time to ask what the writing thing was. After seeing that the prescription was okay, he nodded in agreement and asked the boy beside him to get the medicine.


    Dugu Huanxu just woke up and was still a little confused. Hearing Nangong Anshan''s voice, he came back to his senses completely. He turned his head to see Nangong Anshan, and said with surprise, "Ashan, why are you here?"


    After speaking, he hurriedly said: "Ashan, this is not the place for you, it is dangerous."


    Nangong Anshan said helplessly: "You still ask me? If you take good care of yourself, why should I come here? You were fine when we parted last time. I never thought that when we meet again, you look like you are going to die. You Do you know, if I come an hour later, your poison will be hopeless."


    Dugu Huanxu was taken aback, "So, you saved me?"


    "Yes."


    Dugu Huanxu said gratefully: "Ashan, thank you very much, you saved me again."


    Having been saved by Ah Shan so many times, it is estimated that he will never be able to pay it back in his life.


    Nangong Anshan said: "You don''t need to say thanks, we are friends, and we should save you."


    After finishing speaking, she saw that Dugu Huanxu''s expression was not good, and said with relief: "Okay, you should rest first, I have been driving for more than a day, and I haven''t had a good rest yet, and I am tired. I will take care of you when I am rested." .¡±


    Dugu Huanxu smiled and said, "Okay."


    ¡­


    After leaving the tent, the military doctor looked at Nangong Anshan with admiration, and asked, "Girl, I apologize to you for my rudeness just now."


    "May I ask who is your master? Why are your medical skills so good? And the two prescriptions just now, I have never seen such a prescription, how did you think of it?"


    "Can I ask you about medical skills? I have a few patients here, and I really want to help them, but no matter how I treat them, it doesn''t work. Can you help me?"


    Nangong Anshan: "..."


    I thought this military doctor was a very stable person, but I didn''t expect that he was also a talkative person.


    Feng Jingdao: "Military doctor, Miss Nangong is young, it''s really hard to come all the way, if you have anything to say, let''s wait until she has rested."


    The military doctor said with a disappointed face: "Okay, since that''s the case, Nangong girl, you can rest well, I will come to you tomorrow, you must not slip away suddenly, I also want to ask you what you wrote the prescription for, So easy."


    Still slipping away?


    Is she a shameful person?


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "No, don''t worry about the military doctor, I''m still young, and I''ve been tired again. I need to sleep for at least eight hours before I can get up."


    The corner of the military doctor''s mouth twitched suddenly. He was still a child, and he had to sleep for eight hours. If he slept for so long, his head would become a paste.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Death List Namgong Song Namgong Hyun

    Chapter 312 Death List Nangong Song Nangongxian


    Nangong Anshan took out part of the paper from the satchel and gave it to the military doctor, saying: "The thing I write on is this paper, which is produced by my workshop. If you like it, give it to the military doctor as a gift. If you still need it, you can go to Qingshufang in Blue Cloud City to buy it."


    The military doctor took the paper in a daze, his face shocked.


    This thing is actually called paper? It is also very convenient to carry.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the military doctor was shocked and speechless, and said: "As for what you said about asking for medical advice and helping you treat patients, it''s okay, but I''ll wait until I have a rest."


    The military doctor nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you. Thank you for these papers."


    Nangong Anshan was indeed tired. After talking with the military doctor, she went to the tent arranged by Feng Yuan to rest.


    She slept until noon the next day.


    Feng Jing shouted outside the door: "Miss Nangong, are you awake?"


    Nangong Anshan quickly put on her clothes and walked out, saying, "I''m awake, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Jing said: "The master drank your medicine, and his condition is much better. Now he can sit up and have a meal. The master sent his subordinates to ask you, do you want to have lunch with him?"


    Nangong Anshan rubbed her belly and said with a smile, "Okay, I happen to be hungry, so I''ll go there after I wash up."


    "Yes, the subordinate sent someone to bring you water in."


    "it is good."


    Soon, a soldier walked into Nangong Anshan''s tent with a water basin.


    After Nangong Anshan washed and washed, she went directly to Dugu Huanxu''s tent.


    Just as she entered, the person who was talking inside looked at her.


    General He said: "Young Master Xu, eat your meal first, and I will come to discuss with you later."


    Just now Dugu Huanxu ordered that as long as Nangong Anshan is around, he will only be called Mr. Xu from now on, and his identity must not be exposed.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he could only follow suit.


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s okay, Ah Shan is not an outsider, you just say it."


    General He understood the relationship between the two of them in an instant, and said: "Yes, Mr. Xu, King Yong and King Qi are fighting fiercely now, but the army on our border has never retreated. In my opinion, King Yong is now being captured by Qi. The king has no time to take care of us, so it is better for us to strike first, and together with King Qi, destroy King Yong together, so as not to let him attack us again after he reacts."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "I also have this intention, but I sent someone out to confirm one thing before, and after confirmation, I will decide whether to take action against King Yong."


    "Yes, then the general will go down first, you use it first."


    "it is good."


    After General He left, Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, sit down, the food here is not as good as yours, so you can just eat some."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and quickly sat down opposite Dugu Huanxu.


    When the meal was about the same, Nangong Anshan asked, "Ah Xu, what is your identity? Why is General He being so polite and respectful to you?"


    Dugu Huanxu coughed lightly and said, "His Royal Highness Li and I are relatives, and it is normal for General He to be polite to me."


    "So that''s the case." Nangong Anshan said again: "A Xu, are there really no whereabouts of my father and brother?"


    Dugu Huanxu shook his head, "No, I also sent people to Qingshan Village, where you lived in Yongwang''s fief, to have a look. Now there are all traces of being swallowed by volcanoes, and the village has long since ceased to exist."


    Nangong Anshan was a little disappointed.


    At this moment, a soldier suddenly came in and put a bamboo slip in front of Dugu Huanxu.


    Dugu Huanxu glanced at the bamboo slips, and immediately frowned.


    Nangong Anshan wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just received a message here."


    Nangong Anshan immediately sat up straight, excitedly said: "What news? Where are they?"


    Dugu Huanxu said: "You...do you really want to know?"


    "think."


    "Okay, His Royal Highness Li Wang sent back news that during the civil strife in Yongwang''s fief, he saw the names of your father Nangong Song and eldest brother Nangong Xian on the death list."


    "What?" Nangong Anshan stood up suddenly, and said with a shocked look: "They...are they dead?"


    How is this possible?


    How could her father and brother die so easily?


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Don''t get too excited, there are many people with the same name and surname in the world, I heard that one of the two died in the south of Yongwang''s fiefdom, the other died in the north of Yongwang''s fiefdom, and they are on the list of other deaths." I also saw these two names. That is to say, there were several Nangongsong and Nangongxian who died in the Yongwang fief, and your father and brother may not be among them."


    Nangong Anshan frowned, unexpectedly several people with the same name and surname also died.


    Although what Dugu Huanxu said has some truth, there are many people with the same name and surname in the world, but among those who died, it is very likely that they were among them.


    Nangong Anshan''s consciousness quickly entered the space, and asked: "Boy Tai Le, are my father and brother still alive?"


    Tai Le boy said: "You are still alive, don''t worry, people who are related to you will not die so easily. And your father and brother will die of old age naturally in this life, and will not die of accidents."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, came back to her senses, and said seriously: "Axu, thank His Royal Highness Li Wang for me. But I don''t believe that my father and brother really died so easily. Please convey it to me, and let His Royal Highness Prince Li continue to help me find someone. As a reward, I will make more things that can benefit the people in the future."


    Dugu Huanxu saw that she didn''t look like she was being hit, and said: "Okay, I will definitely convey it to you."


    After Nangong Anshan had lunch, the military doctor came to invite her.


    Dugu Huanxu also had to rest, and after the rest, he had to deal with matters, so he didn''t have time to accompany her, so he let her go.


    The military doctor asked Nangong Anshan to come to the tent where he was being treated, looked at the unconscious people on the bed, and said, "Girl, please help them take a look, some of them are poisoned, some have wound infections that have not healed for a long time, and others What''s wrong, I gave them a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, "Okay, let me see."


    After she finished speaking, she went to show everyone.


    Nangong Anshan looked at it and said: "Yesterday you asked me so many questions, I will answer you one by one now. My master has many people, and they are not in this world anymore. Actually, I don''t think so much about my medical skills. How good it is, maybe a little better than ordinary doctors. And the prescription yesterday, in fact, as long as you are bold, that kind of prescription is easy to come up with. As for asking for medical skills, I can share some of my opinions."


    As she spoke, she shared some of her experience in medical skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： can use explosives

    Chapter 313 can use explosives


    The military doctor listened with gusto, even fearing that he would forget, he started to take notes.


    After talking for a while, Nangong Anshan said: "These are my opinions, I hope they are useful to you."


    Military doctors know more, so more soldiers can survive in the future, she doesn''t mind talking more.


    After writing the last word, the military doctor said gratefully: "Thank you, Miss Nangong, these ideas of yours are very useful."


    "As long as it is useful."


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she glanced at the table next to her. There were no pens, inks, papers and inkstones, but bottles and cans. She took out the paper, pens and inks she was used to, and after grinding them, she began to write prescriptions.


    "For the first one who was poisoned, it was very easy to detoxify the poison. I just took a dose of medicine. The second wound will not heal for a long time. You can use my prescription to make an ointment. Before applying the medicine , cut off all his rotten flesh, and then apply my medicine, and he will be cured in seven days, and..."


    Nangong Anshan talked while writing, and carefully wrote the order on it, so as not to confuse others, and miss other people''s lives when the time comes.


    After a while, Nangong Anshan stood up, handed the prescription to the military doctor, and said: "These people start from the left side of the door, and I call them one, two, three, four, five, six, and seven. I have also compiled the order of these seven prescriptions. You Just ask people to make medicines in this order. I guarantee that the medicine can cure the disease. If you encounter these situations again in the future, you can follow my prescription to save people. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you use it wrong. My prescription can¡¯t cure you. people."


    The military doctor looked at the prescription with surprise on his face, and said excitedly: "Thank you, girl, I thank you for these soldiers and their families."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s nothing, it''s a matter of little effort."


    Tai Le boy said: "Curing seven patients, adding seven merit points, adding seven drops of Holy Spirit water, the total merit value is fifty-nine."


    Nangong Anshan was overjoyed immediately, and asked silently in her heart: "Why did you increase the seven merit points at once this time?"


    "That''s because those people are good people who are loyal to the country and sacrifice their lives. The value of saving ordinary people is different. If you save them, they will save more people in the future."


    "Oh I got it."


    The military doctor opened his mouth. He originally wanted to ask Nangong Anshan if he could stay here forever, but thinking that she was still a child, it would be too much for her to bear the responsibility of saving the lives of the entire army, so he swallowed the words in his mouth.


    Nangong Anshan seemed to see what the military doctor was thinking, and said seriously: "Military doctor, you can become a military doctor, you must have some advantages, your medical skills must be better than ordinary doctors, and you rarely encounter difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If you meet again in the future, if you are not sure how to solve it, you can send someone to Nangong''s house in Liuye Village to find me, if I have time, I will come as soon as possible, if I don''t have time, I will also send someone to convey the treatment method to you."


    The military doctor was overjoyed, "Thank you, girl."


    The military doctor sent someone to make medicine, but Nangong Anshan couldn''t find anything to do, so she went to Dugu Huanxu''s tent again.


    After asking the soldiers at the door to make sure that Dugu Huanxu hadn''t rested, she walked in.


    Not long after entering, General He begged to see him again, and Dugu Huanxu immediately let him in.


    General He said: "Young Master Xu, something has happened. All the people you sent out have returned. It is said that the village closest to Yongwang''s fief was slaughtered."


    "what!"


    Dugu Huanxu and Nangong Anshan stood up at the same time.


    Dugu Huanxu said solemnly: "How many people died?"


    General He said: "There are more than 300 people in that village. Since Yongwang''s army surrounded us, many people have escaped from that village, but there are still some old people who are reluctant to part with the fields and poultry, and have been guarding at home, so they died. Most of them were elderly people, and a total of forty people died. The death conditions were extremely miserable, some had their hands and feet cut off, some were burned alive, and some had their hearts ripped out."


    "Yong Wang is really hateful." Dugu Huanxu said: "If you have the ability, you will go to the battlefield to fight with real swords and guns. To surprise a village with only old people and kill so many ordinary people is simply outraged."


    Nangong Anshan asked: "General He, have all those people from Yongwang escaped?"


    "No." General He said: "Our patrolling soldiers just arrived there after they killed someone. We had a large number of people, so we arrested them all, and killed all those who resisted."


    Dugu Huanxu said coldly: "Execute them all on the spot, to avenge those people who died unjustly."


    "Yes." General He said: "It''s just that we found a four-year-old child in an old man''s home. How should we deal with him now? He is also a survivor in that village."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Is the child injured?"


    "No, his family hid it in the water tank. The water tank was very small. The enemy probably guessed that no one could hide there, so they didn''t find him. It''s just that he was frightened. Since he was rescued until now, he said a word He didn''t say anything, no matter what he said, he didn''t seem to hear it."


    "Okay, send someone to send him back to Blue Cloud City, and find someone to take good care of the child."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    Dugu Huanxu asked: "How is the battle between King Yong and King Qi now?"


    General He said: "According to our detailed letter, King Yong is not the opponent of King Qi at all, he is losing every day."


    Dugu Huanxu said coldly: "King Yong dared to sneak attack the people in our fief, then he will bear our anger, General He, you take people to attack Yong Wang''s army, let him suffer from the enemy, it is best to occupy his city, To relieve the hatred in my heart."


    General He said: "But Mr. Xu, your body..."


    "My body has recovered. With Ah Shan here, I will be fine, and here will be fine. You just go."


    "Ok."


    General He was about to leave when Nangong Anshan suddenly said, "Axu, didn''t I tell you not to use explosives on Yongwang''s army before my father and brother were found? Now you can use it."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Do you think that your father and brother are really on those lists?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Just take it as what I think."


    Boy Tai Le told her that her father and brother would die of old age naturally in this life and would not die under explosives, so she let go.


    If King Yong knew that King Li used explosives for other fiefs, he would not use them. He would probably think that King Li had scruples about his people, and then he would tie his hands and feet and kill more soldiers in King Li''s fief.


    Moreover, the soldiers in Yongwang''s fiefdom were so cruel, and they were not wronged if they died under explosives.


    Dugu Huanxu looked at General He and said, "You have heard that since explosives can be used, let''s make a quick decision."


    General He nodded and left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： surviving child

    Chapter 314 The Surviving Child


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Ashan, don''t worry, His Royal Highness Li Wang''s people have been working hard to help you find someone, they will definitely not die, there are many His Royal Highness Li Wang''s people in Yong Wang''s army, my people use explosives When it comes to time, I will also let them use it carefully."


    "Well, I understand, you can use it however you want."


    Dugu Huanxu thought that Nangong Anshan didn''t want to kill other people because of her father and brother, and was immediately moved.


    Ah Shan is indeed the kindest.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t know what Dugu Huanxu was thinking at all, so she asked him to stretch out his hand to feel his pulse.


    After a while, she took out a bottle of medicine from her bosom, and said seriously: "You continue to take the medicine I prescribed yesterday, this bottle of medicine can strengthen your body and speed up your recovery, twice a day , once in the morning and in the evening, until you finish eating, don¡¯t forget once.¡±


    Dugu Huanxu nodded: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the big tent in front of her, and said: "There are only men in the barracks, and I am a woman. It is not a problem to stay in the barracks, and it is inconvenient everywhere. I will observe your situation again tonight." The situation, if there are no major problems, I will go back tomorrow."


    Dugu Huanxu suddenly felt a little bit reluctant, and said, "Aren''t you going to stay for a few more days? I just woke up not long ago. You are so strong, so you won''t be a drag on me."


    Nangong Anshan glared at him, and said: "I want to go back to make money. During this time, I am preparing for the weaving workshop. The weaving workshop will be put into operation as soon as possible, so as to make more money for His Royal Highness. It takes a lot of money."


    When I woke up yesterday, I told her immediately that this place was dangerous, so today I can''t bear to part with her.


    Man, alas...


    Dugu Huanxu sighed and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    In the afternoon, there were several blasts of explosives from King Yong''s fief.


    It is not surprising that Nangong Anshan knew that it was General He who started the war against King Yong''s army.


    She didn''t run around, but stayed by Dugu Huanxu''s side.


    Dugu Huanxu was reading the military newspaper, while she was reading a book beside her.


    At this time, King Yong''s camp.


    Yong Wang was shocked: "What did you say? Li Wang took the initiative to start a war against us?"


    The soldier said: "Yes, and they used the legendary explosives. None of them were injured. We have already killed and injured hundreds of people. None of the people we sent out to slaughter the village quietly came back."


    Yong Wang suddenly stood up and asked eagerly: "How did the explosives be made? Does anyone know?"


    The general said: "The end is not clear."


    King Yong immediately walked back and forth in a hurry, still cursing: "Damn King Li, he is actually going to war with me at this time. Does he want to cooperate with King Qi and carve up my Yongguo together? He killed King Ming is not enough, do you want to kill me?"


    Wang Li looked gentle and refined, but in fact he was so cruel that he even killed his own brother, King Ming.


    If he loses, he probably will end up in the same way.


    "Your Majesty, King Li must think so. What should we do now? Should we send troops to support the army that is fighting King Qi, or send troops to support the army that is fighting King Li?"


    King Yong looked at the generals beside him, "What do you think?"


    General A said: "In my opinion, both sides need to send troops to support it."


    General B said: "Yes, both sides must support. If either side loses, it will be difficult for us to reverse the situation in the future."


    Yong Wang said with a look of irritability: "I know that both sides will send troops, but the problem is, which side will send more and which side will send less. You can''t all send the same troops."


    The two generals looked at each other.


    General A said: "According to Weichen, it is better to send more to Li Wang''s army. His explosives are too powerful and lethal. Many people will die if they are not careful. The personnel must be replenished in time." Row."


    General Yi said: "This minister also thinks so."


    Yong Wang nodded, "Okay, King Qi will increase his troops by 30,000, and King Li will increase his troops by 50,000. You two should help too."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The next day, King Qi camped.


    King Qi asked in surprise, "What did you say? King Li started a war against King Yong, and even used their explosives?"


    General said: "Yes, King Yong''s army is retreating steadily now. If we increase the army to deal with King Yong now, then we will definitely be able to occupy most of King Yong''s fief soon."


    King Qi said: "That''s what I said, but I originally wanted to use this time to figure out what King Li''s explosives are. If we can research it, that would be great. If King Yong is destroyed so quickly, then I will definitely We will soon face Li Wang. Li Wang will definitely use explosives to attack us, and our soldiers will be miserable."


    His spies beside King Yong said that the power of the explosives is particularly terrifying. When one explosive is thrown, dozens of people will be killed in an instant, and their hands and feet will be broken.


    Dozens of explosives were thrown, causing casualties ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    Such a powerful weapon, he also wants to study it carefully.


    If he can do it, it will be of great help to his unification cause.


    The general said: "Your Majesty, there is no way to do this. If we miss the opportunity now, King Yong will be the first to deal with us when he recovers. If King Li joins hands with other princes, then we will also be in trouble." Dangerous situation, now you can solve an enemy and count as one."


    King Qi thought carefully for a moment, and said: "Okay, what you said is right, then send troops to strangle the people of King Yong with all their strength, and at the same time, continue to send people to King Li to find out how the explosives are made. The practice of dynamite is passed back."


    "Yes, the last general takes orders."


    After Nangong Anshan checked Dugu Huanxu, she was sure that he had passed the danger, and was about to return to Liuye Village when a child bumped into her arms.


    A soldier behind hurriedly said: "Miss, I''m sorry, the little one will take the child and leave."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Is he the surviving child?"


    The soldier nodded: "Yes, General He ordered his subordinates to send him back to Blue Cloud City today. Seeing that he has been sleeping, the subordinates wanted to wait for him to wake up before sending him there, but they didn''t expect him to wake up suddenly and run out. That''s why I bumped into the girl, and I ask the girl to forgive me."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "It''s okay, take good care of him, send him away today, the barracks are not safe, and it will also affect your training."


    The soldier said: "Yes."


    But before the soldier could speak, Nangong Anshan looked straight at the child, then suddenly came behind the child, and slapped the child on the ear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Ji Weihao and Huang Yushengs determination

    Chapter 315 Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng''s determination


    What is surprising is that the child didn''t respond to the slap at all.


    Nangong Anshan saw that the child kept his head down, squatted down, raised his head, and gestured in front of his eyes.


    The child seemed to understand the meaning of Nangong Anshan''s gesture, and nodded.


    This sister can actually see his illness.


    Dugu Huanxu asked suspiciously: "Ashan, this child..."


    Nangong Anshan stood up and said, "This child is a deaf-mute."


    The people present were shocked at the same time.


    "Deaf? People who can''t hear or speak?"


    "Yes, and most likely from birth."


    The people present looked at the child with pity at the same time, this is too miserable.


    Nangong Anshan looked at the child and said, "I heard from General He just now that there are basically only old people who are reluctant to part with their hometown in that village. If this child is not sick, his family members will not take him away." Leaving him behind is probably because he was afraid that he would become a burden and affect their escape."


    The soldier said angrily: "His parents are too much. This child can''t hear or speak. It''s because he is sick. He left such a small child and ran away by himself. He is simply unworthy of being a parent."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "That''s right, this child is also their blood no matter what, leaving him behind, this child doesn''t know how sad he is."


    Nangong Anshan gestured to the child again, and the child suddenly took out a bamboo slip from his arms.


    She hurriedly took it, and saw three words engraved on it with a sharp weapon, Jiang Shunli.


    The wooden sign was also worn very smooth and translucent, showing that its owner often touched it.


    Glanced at the child''s clothes. Although the clothes were old, they didn''t have a single patch.


    Besides, this kid is not skinny. It is estimated that someone in his family still loves him, and that person is very likely to be his grandparents, so there is a special wooden sign.


    Nangong Anshan said: "It turns out his name is Jiang Shunli."


    Dugu Huanxu said: "Now it''s troublesome. It''s really not easy to find someone who can take good care of this child."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, this child can''t speak, even if he is being bullied, he dare not say it. It is indeed difficult to find someone who will not bully him to take care of him."


    Ordinary people, knowing that a child can''t speak, will definitely bully him.


    Dugu Huanxu thought for a while, and said helplessly: "Well, I''ll figure out a way to let him stay here temporarily. It''s not difficult to find someone to take care of him every day. Under my nose every day, no one dares to bully him .¡±


    Nangong Anshan said: "There is no need to bother you with such trivial matters, just leave it to me, my family will take care of him."


    By the way, let her gain some merit points.


    Although there are enough people living in the family now, her new house is also under construction, and it won''t take long. The child will soon have her own room.


    "Will this be too much trouble for you?"


    "No, it''s just a four-year-old child. There are servants in my family, so just tell the servants. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find a family in the village and give them some money to take care of them. Yes. Of course, I will find someone with good character to take care of him, so as to ensure that he will not be bullied. I have medical skills, and I can treat his illness in the future."


    "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    "No trouble." After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she gestured to Jiang Shunli a few times with her hands. Jiang Shunli seemed to understand her meaning and nodded with her.


    Tai Le boy said: "To take in a deaf-mute child, the merit value will be increased by one, and one drop of Holy Spirit water will be added. The total merit value will be sixty."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed, sure enough.


    ¡­


    Because she was going to take the child back, Nangong Anshan was worried that the child would be bumped on the road, so she slowed down her riding speed. It took a little longer to go back than when she came, and she returned home two days later.


    At this time, Yang Ruolan looked at the child Nangong Anshan was leading, and said, "Ashan, this child is..."


    Nangong Anshan then told his background.


    Yang Ruolan glanced at Jiang Shunli with pity, and said, "He''s also a poor child."


    Jiang Shunli understood Yang Ruolan''s eyes, and immediately lowered his head sadly.


    That was the look he often saw.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, so I brought him back for the time being. He is a deaf-mute, can''t speak, and can''t hear, so everyone should take good care of him in the future, and when there is a suitable candidate in the future , I will hand him over to others to take care of."


    Yang Ruolan said: "We will, don''t worry."


    Nangong Anshan looked at Nangong Cheng and Nangong Mo again, and said, "Ah Cheng, Ah Mo, there is not enough room at home, but it will be fine when the new house is built in the future. Before the new house is built, which one of you can live with him for a while?" room?"


    Nan Gongcheng said: "I can."


    Nangong Mo said: "I can do it too."


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Then Ah Cheng, you can share a room with him."


    "Yes, sister."


    Huang Yusheng glanced at the child, and suddenly whispered something in Ji Weihao''s ear.


    Ji Weihao said in surprise: "Have you thought it through? Are you really planning to do this?"


    Huang Yusheng nodded: "Thought it out."


    Ji Weihao suddenly said: "Little boss, can we ask you one thing?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Mr. Ji, you are too polite. If you have something to say, just speak up. If we can do it, our family will try our best to help you."


    "Thank you, little boss." Ji Weihao felt relieved, turned his head to look at Jiang Shunli, and said seriously: "The two of us have been married for so long and have no children. I heard that adopting a child can bring us blessings. In the future, we will slowly There will be a biological child, so we would like to ask you to give Jiang Shunli to our husband and wife to take care of."


    Huang Yusheng said: "Don''t worry, although our goal is to have a biological child, I will treat this child as my own. Even if I do have a child in the future, I will not abandon him and will always raise him."


    Nangong Anshan said: "But this child is not a normal person. You may spend a lot of hard work on him in the future, but he can''t repay you. There must be children who lost their parents due to the war outside. You can take them in. A normal child, so that you will not have to work so hard in the future."


    She has Holy Spirit water and a space system, and she may find a way to heal Jiang Shunli in the future.


    But she wants to try now, whether Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng''s determination to take in Jiang Shunli is firm or not.


    Huang Yusheng said: "It''s okay, we don''t want his return. Our house outside is also under construction, and the house is also very large. When it is completed, we can move there together. Both of us can work, and we will also work together in the future." give him a good life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： I just think you picked it up

    Chapter 316 I just think you picked it up


    "Okay." Nangong Anshan said: "Since you insist, then I have no objection."


    Not long before the people in Changshui Village started building houses, Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng told her that they were also building houses and wanted to move out.


    While she doesn''t mind the two of them living at home, they may always feel dependent.


    She knows what it''s like to be dependent on others. Every family has a different lifestyle, and it''s normal for them to want to live alone.


    So she didn''t force them to stay, and helped them buy land and build houses. Now the houses are probably almost built.


    After Nangong Anshan finished speaking, she squatted down and gestured in front of Jiang Shunli.


    It seems that Jiang Shunli must be taught to write and read, otherwise she will only be able to communicate with him in the future.


    But if Jiang Shunli really becomes Ji Weihao''s son, he will not have to worry about education.


    Jiang Shunli glanced at Ji Weihao and Huang Yusheng, then at Nangong Anshan, and nodded.


    Nangong Anshan smiled immediately, took Jiang Shunli''s hand to Huang Yusheng''s side, and put his hand into Huang Yusheng''s.


    Huang Yusheng hugged Jiang Shunli excitedly.


    Jiang Shunli was taken aback. This was the first time someone hugged him like this. It felt really good.


    Nangong Anshan ordered her servants to boil water for Jiang Shunli to take a bath, while she went to work in the kitchen.


    The four girls of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, after her training, the food they cook now is comparable to what she cooks. Now if the family wants to eat anything, just tell them, and they can make it.


    When she went to the kitchen, she just wanted to cook something she wanted to eat.


    An hour later, Ji Weihao took a bath and hair for Jiang Shunli and sat at the dining table.


    Looking at the dish he had never seen before, his face was full of disbelief.


    These dishes are so pretty, he hasn''t tasted them yet, but he knows they must be delicious just by smelling them.


    Nangong Anshan took a piece of braised pork for Jiang Shunli, and signaled him to eat it quickly.


    Jiang Shunli understood her gestures, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Seeing that he was not very restrained, Nangong Anshan smiled in relief, and kept picking up vegetables for him.


    Seeing this, Huang Yusheng also brought food for Jiang Shunli.


    After a while, Jiang Shunli shook his head, indicating that he was full.


    Nangong Anshan asked his servants to take him out to digest food, and then she and Huang Yusheng began to eat.


    After everyone finished eating, Yang Ruolan said: "This kid is really pitiful. Seeing how he ate meat just now, I guess he rarely ate meat before."


    "Yes, but with us here, he will have a good life in the future."


    Yang Ruolan nodded, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Ashan, has His Highness Prince Li sent you any news about your father and brother?"


    There is no news for so long, she is really worried that something happened to them.


    Nangong Anshan thought of the death list mentioned by Dugu Huanxu, thought about it, but still didn''t say it, after all, it must be just a person with the same name and surname.


    She said: "There is no news for the time being, but don''t worry, Madam, I dreamed about the old fairy a few days ago. The old fairy said that my father and brother will die of old age naturally, so they must be fine now, and we will be reunited sooner or later."


    "Naturally die of old age?" Yang Ruolan was overjoyed when she heard the words, "What the old gods said must be true, that''s great, I feel relieved that they are still alive."


    Nan Gongsheng and the other children were also excited. It¡¯s really great that daddy and elder brother are still alive.


    Nangong Anshan said: "That''s right, A Niang, give His Royal Highness Li Wang some more time. The battle is busy recently, and it''s normal for them to be unable to find someone."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Okay, you are right, now that your father and brother are still alive, I am not so worried."


    Before news of the war in Yongwang''s fiefdom, she was so worried that she couldn''t sleep every night, because she was afraid that her husband and eldest son would die on the battlefield.


    Nangong Anshan looked at Nangong Sheng again, "Second brother, nothing happened in the shop and the field during my absence, right?"


    Nan Gongsheng said: "Nothing big happened, and a lot of small things happened, but we have His Highness Li as a backer, as long as we move out of His Highness, the matter can be easily resolved, and there is one more thing related to you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Mrs. Xiao came to the city. She seemed to come here on purpose and wanted to see you, but you were not here. Auntie asked her to come in, but she didn''t come in. I saw that her face was not very good, and then asked Brother Fengyi After inquiring about it, I found out that she had been ill before, and she hadn''t gone out since returning home, and the doctor said the situation was very bad."


    Nangong Anshan was startled, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Nangong Sheng said: "I heard from Brother Feng Yi that the doctor said it was a heart disease, and the heart is not very good."


    Nangong Anshan frowned, worried?


    Could it be that she missed her first life too much?


    But the last time I saw her, she was fine, she didn''t look sick.


    Yang Ruolan saw that her daughter was worried about that Mrs. Xiao, and said: "Ashan, that Mrs. Xiao is..."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s the biological mother of brothers Xiao Ruiyan and Xiao Ruishen. Last time my siblings and I saw her when we were in Yuquanlou. It seems that because my handwriting and embroidery are very similar to her dead eldest daughter, so she Look at me a little differently."


    "I see."


    Yang Ruolan said: "Ashan, if you have time tomorrow, go see Mrs. Xiao. She knew you were not at home that day, so she was very disappointed."


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Okay, then I will go early tomorrow morning."


    next day


    As she said yesterday, Nangong Anshan came to the gate of Xiao Mansion and knocked on the gate of Xiao Mansion.


    It was a young servant who came to open the door. He saw a ten-year-old child from Nangong Anshan at the door, and asked, "Son, did you knock on the wrong door?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Is this Xiao Ruiyan''s residence?"


    "yes."


    "Then I did not make a mistake. Please go and inform Madam Xiao that a person named Nangong Anshan is looking for her."


    "Do you know my wife?"


    "Yes, you just need to say my name to her."


    The servant hesitated for a moment, worried that the person in front of him was really a distinguished guest of his wife, and said: "Okay, wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go."


    After the boy finished speaking, he closed the door.


    Not long after, the door was opened again, and Xiao Rushuang walked out from inside.


    Xiao Rushuang crossed her waist and said, "Hey, what are you doing here? This is my home, I don''t welcome you here."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "This is indeed not my home, but it may not be your home either."


    It''s just an adopted daughter, yet she dares to domineering in front of her!


    angered her, she told Xiao Rushuang''s life experience!


    Xiao Rushuang was taken aback, frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    Nangong Anshan smiled, "It literally means that you don''t look like the head of the Xiao family at all, as if you were picked up by this family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Tong Shuxuan is critically ill

    Chapter 317 Tong Shuxuan is critically ill


    Having lived with Xiao Rushuang for more than ten years, she knows exactly what Xiao Rushuang cares most about.


    "You!" Xiao Rushuang exploded immediately, without the slightest demeanor of a lady, and shouted loudly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t pick it up, I was born by my mother!"


    Nangong Anshan also put her hands on her hips and said, "Really? But I just think you picked it up."


    Xiao Rushuang clenched her fists and said angrily, "This is my home, I don''t welcome you."


    "I didn''t come to look for you." Nangong Anshan said: "I just heard that Mrs. Xiao was ill, and because I am good friends with Brother Ayan, I came to see her. I also promised Brother Ayan , I have nothing to come and see her mother."


    Xiao Rushuang said: "My mother doesn''t need you to look at it, so hurry up and leave."


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows and said: "I heard that she is ill, I happen to know some medical skills, maybe I can cure her illness, if you drive me away and something happens to your mother, what if your elder brother comes back? Got it, do you think he will blame you?"


    Xiao Rushuang was taken aback, and frowned, "You know medicine? Do you think I''m a child? You''re a kid, you know medicine? It really makes people laugh, who can''t say big things!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, two servant girls came to the door.


    One person said respectfully: "Second Miss, Madam invites Miss Nangong to enter."


    Xiao Rushuang said: "Ming Yu, tell your mother that Nangong Anshan is a liar. She had a feud with me, and now she came to see her again. It must be to anger her on purpose. If my mother sees her, she will definitely become more angry. Seriously, I will drive her away now."


    Ming Yu said: "Second Miss, did you not listen to Madam''s words?"


    Xiao Rushuang frowned and said: "What are you? Dare to order me? I will go back to my mother later and ask her to sell you."


    Ming Yu said: "It is Madam''s business to sell or not to sell slaves. The master of slaves is Madam, and slaves only know that Madam has orders, and slaves must obey orders. Even if the master is here to stop slaves today, slaves will still take Nangong Bring the girl to the lady."


    "You!" Xiao Rushuang suddenly became angry, and said angrily, "You dare to talk to me like this. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know who I am."


    After speaking, she raised her hand, wanting to hit Mingyu.


    Nangong Anshan was about to make a move. After all, Ming Yu had treated her well in the first life before, but before they had time, a male voice came to their ears.


    "Stop!"


    They turned their heads and saw Xiao Hongyi suddenly appearing not far away.


    Seeing her father coming, Xiao Rushuang hurriedly said: "Father, you came just in time. This Nangong Anshan said that she can cure her mother. How could she be a child? I think she is a liar in all likelihood. I don''t know." Let her in, not wanting my mother to be seriously ill by her anger, Ming Yu wants to let her in, and said it was her mother''s order."


    Ming Yu bowed respectfully, "Master, what this servant said is true, Madam really wants to see Miss Nangong."


    Xiao Hongyi looked at Nangong Anshan, and asked: "Miss Nangong, the little girl was rude just now, the old man is here to say sorry to you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "It''s okay, you''re welcome."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Ming Yu, you bring Nangong girl in, since it is Madam''s wish, then I will definitely fulfill it."


    "Yes, sir."


    Nangong Anshan followed Ming Yu and left.


    "Father!" Xiao Rushuang stomped her feet, "How can you let her in? Mother is already sick. If you let her in, wouldn''t you harm your mother?"


    Xiao Hongyi frowned and said: "Ru Shuang, I haven''t told you about your mother''s situation. The doctor said that she won''t live for a few days. Do you want her to leave with regrets?"


    Nangong Anshan, who hadn''t gone far, was startled. Is she so seriously ill?


    Then when she went to her home to see her, did she want to see her for the last time?


    "What?" Xiao Rushuang said in shock: "Isn''t mother just having a heart attack? How could it be so serious?"


    Xiao Hongyi sighed and said: "That''s just a rhetoric that your mother doesn''t want you to worry about. She is really terminally ill."


    Xiao Rushuang turned around and was about to leave, "I''m going to see my mother."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Let''s go, I''ll take a look too."


    Xiao''s mansion is very big, and it took a long time to arrive at Tong Shuxuan''s yard.


    Ming Yu knocked on the door and brought Nangong Anshan in.


    Nangong Anshan went in and took a few steps, and saw Tong Shuxuan lying on the bed with a pale face. Seeing her coming, her eyes suddenly lit up a little.


    Tong Shuxuan excitedly said: "Miss Nangong, you are here."


    Nangong Anshan hurried forward and said with a complicated face, "Mrs. Xiao, I''m here. Are you okay?"


    Tong Shuxuan slowly stretched out her hand, wanting to hold Nangong Anshan''s hand.


    It''s just that her hand didn''t have the strength, and she just lifted it up, and then fell on the bed again.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan quickly grabbed her hand and felt her pulse.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Madam, why are you so sick?"


    Tong Shuxuan smiled and said: "I don''t know. After I came here, I missed my eldest daughter every day and often dreamed of her. The eldest daughter in the dream said that she missed me very much and wanted to go back to By my side. But every time I go to hold her hand, I just wake up when I am about to pull her hand. "


    Xiao Rushuang who arrived at this time was about to go in, Xiao Hongyi held her back and said, "Your mother only wants to see Nangong girls now, so let''s leave all the space for them."


    Xiao Rushuang curled her lips. Although she was reluctant, she could only obey her father''s order.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Madam, have you not eaten much during this time?"


    Ming Yu said: "Miss Nangong, Madam can''t eat anymore every day. What to eat, what to vomit, and if you vomit once, your body will become weaker. The master invited many doctors to treat Madam''s illness, but it didn''t help at all."


    Nangong Anshan checked her pulse again, looked at Tong Shuxuan''s tongue coating, and said, "Ma''am, the deceased is already dead, you have to be more careful, your illness is caused by missing your eldest daughter too much, plus the fact that you got sick before. The wind and cold have not yet healed, and it has induced heart disease, so it is like this."


    Ming Yu excitedly said: "Miss Nangong, you are really amazing. You know about Madam''s condition, do you also know how to treat her?"


    "Yes, I know how to save."


    Xiao Hongyi who was outside the door rushed in immediately, and said anxiously: "Miss Nangong, do you really have a solution?"


    "have."


    Xiao Hongyi hurriedly held Tong Shuxuan''s hand, and said: "Madam, you heard me, you still have salvation, you must never give up on yourself."


    Tong Shuxuan cried and said: "Master, I really miss Ru Ning, just let me find her, I will accompany her, she will not be afraid when she is alone in the ground."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Leave

    Chapter 318 left


    Xiao Hongyi said: "But we are still here, you went to find her, what should we do? You still have so many children, are you willing to let them never see you again? Especially Ah Yan, he is on the battlefield If he doesn''t see you when he comes back, how can I explain to him?"


    Tong Shuxuan said: "Then should Ru Ning be left alone?"


    "Sigh." Xiao Hongyi said: "Perhaps Ru Ning has already been reincarnated. If you go to her now, what should you do if you fail?"


    "No, no, she gave me a dream, and she is waiting for me below."


    "That''s Meng. Ru Ning is your daughter. If she knows that you think like this, she will definitely feel distressed."


    Nangong Anshan listened silently.


    She is still here, she didn''t go underground, and she didn''t have a dream, it was because Tong Shuxuan thought about it day by day, dreamed about it at night, and was too worried about Xiao Runing that''s why she dreamed about her.


    Tong Shuxuan said: "No, she''s just waiting for me, I''m going to find her."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the curtain above her head, "Ru Ning, wait a little longer, wait a little longer, mother will look for you soon, and she will be able to take care of you again soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, she closed her eyes.


    Xiao Hongyi was startled, and anxiously said: "Madam, Madam!"


    Xiao Rushuang shouted: "Mother, mother!"


    Nangong Anshan hurried forward to check Tong Shuxuan''s pulse, and said: "Don''t worry, Madam just passed out, you go out first, I will start to rescue right away."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Alright, let''s go now, please trouble Miss Nangong."


    Xiao Rushuang said: "I won''t go out, I want to watch here."


    Xiao Hongyi waved his hand, and the servants pulled her out.


    Seeing this, Nangong Anshan shook her head helplessly.


    When she and Tong Shuxuan were the only ones left in the room, she took out the silver needle she carried with her, disinfected it, and began to give Tong Shuxuan the needle.


    After administering the needle, she took out another life-saving pill and gave it to Tong Shuxuan.


    She fed Tong Shuxuan some water mixed with holy spirit water, and after a while, Tong Shuxuan woke up.


    Tong Shuxuan opened his eyes and saw that Nangong Anshan was still here, and asked in surprise, "I... Am I still alive?"


    Nangong Anshan said seriously: "Madam, you are fine, you will be fine, with me, you will definitely recover, so don''t even think about looking for your eldest daughter, because she is not in the underworld at all."


    Seeing how sure she was, Tong Shuxuan asked in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Nangong Anshan glanced at the door and saw that no one was eavesdropping, so she whispered a few words in Tong Shuxuan''s ear.


    All she said was about Xiao Runing''s childhood.


    Tong Shuxuan heard the words, looked at Nangong Anshan in shock, and said in a trembling voice: "You... how do you know that... so many things about Ru Ning''s childhood?"


    She has never told Nangong Anshan, and Nangong Anshan is very close to the eldest son. Could it be that the eldest son said it?


    But will the eldest son tell outsiders about the eldest daughter¡¯s childhood for no reason?


    Nangong Anshan said with a smile: "Those things happened with you, no one knows except you and Xiao Runing, and I know those things. Tell me, why do I know?"


    Tong Shuxuan thought that Nangong Anshan''s handwriting, embroidery, and habits were so much like the eldest daughter, a thought flashed through her mind, and said: "Impossible, Runing was already fifteen years old when she died, You are ten years old now, you cannot be her reincarnation."


    But what Nangong Anshan said just now seems to be something that only she and the eldest daughter know.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Have you ever heard of the story of resurrecting a dead body?"


    Borrow the corpse to return to life!


    Tong Shuxuan looked at Nangong Anshan in shock, and couldn''t help raising her voice, "You...you are Ru Ning?"


    Nangong Anshan hurriedly looked outside, made a silent gesture, and said, "I can only say so much, and I can''t say much else. You just need to know what we said today, and don''t say it." Get out, or your Ru Ning will really go to hell."


    Tong Shuxuan heard that there was something she didn''t understand, and said in a low voice: "Ru Ning, you are really Ru Ning, no wonder, I should have discovered it a long time ago, the handwriting is the same, the embroidery is the same, and the habits are the same. , what could be the reason?"


    After speaking, she who was very weak at first sat up suddenly, hugged Nangong Anshan into her arms, and cried, "Ru Ning, my Ru Ning, I miss you so much, miss you so much Oh, great, you''re still alive."


    Nangong Anshan whispered: "You must remember what I said just now. I still have to find out what happened to my death, and I still want to avenge myself."


    Tong Shuxuan let go of Nangong Anshan and looked straight at her, "Can''t you even tell your father?"


    Nangong Anshan shook her head: "No, I am not Xiao Runing now, but Nangong Anshan, otherwise my life will be in danger."


    Tong Shuxuan nodded: "Okay, mother will listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Mrs. Xiao, our address will be the same as before. You should call me Ashan now."


    "Okay." Tong Shuxuan said, "I''ll call you Ashan. Ashan, how did you become what you are now? Did you have any strange encounters?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. Your body is more important now. If you don''t treat me now, you won''t know what happened to me."


    Tong Shuxuan choked suddenly.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "Mrs. Xiao, are you willing to accept my treatment now? Are you willing to take good care of your illness?"


    Tong Shuxuan quickly wiped away her tears, and said with a smile, "Well, I''m recuperating well, but who did you learn your medical skills from? Why are you so good?"


    "I will tell you in detail when I have a chance in the future. The most important thing is to cure your illness now. To tell you the truth, if I am an hour late, even the Immortal Da Luo will not be able to save you."


    Tong Shuxuan was shocked, thinking that she would almost never see her eldest daughter again, so she hurriedly said, "Okay, I won''t ask you, you can treat me."


    Nangong Anshan began to perform acupuncture for Tong Shuxuan again.


    After a long while, Nangong Anshan took out a piece of paper and wrote down the prescription, saying: "Your condition has stabilized. Next, you only need to drink the medicine I prescribed for seven days."


    Tong Shuxuan nodded, thought for a while, took Nangong Anshan''s hand and said, "Ashan, can you stay here with me for a few days? I want you to accompany me."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a moment, then said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll stay with you for two days. I still have a lot of things at home, and I can''t do without me. I''ll leave in two days."


    "Then you live in my yard."


    "Okay, just live in your yard. The people outside are still waiting, I''ll let them in."


    "Go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： two poisonous snakes

    Chapter 319 Two poisonous snakes


    Nangong Anshan walked to the door, opened the door, saw Xiao Hongyi and his children and concubines waiting at the door, and made way, "You all come in, Mrs. Xiao is awake."


    The people outside were overjoyed at the same time, and walked in quickly.


    Seeing that his wife really woke up, Xiao Hongyi said excitedly, "Ma''am, you''re awake."


    Tong Shuxuan said: "Well, I''m awake, don''t worry, I won''t have bad thoughts in the future, I will take good care of myself, let myself live longer, and don''t worry you."


    Ashan is still young, and she will get married in the future. She wants to live well and find a good husband''s family for Ashan in the future.


    Although Ah Shan still has her own biological mother, she will respect Yang Ruolan''s opinion and will not overstep her.


    Xiao Hongyi saw that the tone of Madam''s speech was very forceful, which was completely different from the weak appearance just now, and said with surprise on his face: "Madam, have you really figured it out?"


    "Well, it''s all thanks to Ah Shan, it''s all because she persuaded me and convinced me."


    Xiao Hongyi hurriedly looked at Nangong Anshan, and said solemnly: "Ashan, thank you so much."


    Since his wife can directly call Nangong Anshan Ashan, she must not mind him calling her that.


    Nangong Anshan said: "Brother Ayan and I are friends, and it is also necessary to take care of friends'' parents."


    After speaking, she handed a prescription to Xiao Hongyi, and said: "For the next seven days, let Madam drink the medicine three times a day, and boil four bowls of water to make one bowl of water."


    Xiao Hongyi took the prescription, turned his head and handed it to the servant, "Thank you, Ashan."


    Tong Shuxuan said: "Master, my body still needs Ashan''s care these few days, I want her to stay in the mansion for two more days."


    "It''s no problem." Xiao Hongyi said: "I will arrange it. You have a good rest now, and we will go out first."


    Tong Shuxuan hurriedly looked at Nangong Anshan: "Ashan, can you stay with me until I fall asleep?"


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Madam, you are..."


    Tong Shuxuan quickly explained: "Her habits, handwriting and embroidery are the same as our eldest daughter. With her by my side, I feel as if our eldest daughter has returned."


    Xiao Hongyi asked: "Ashan, I wonder if you would like to?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Of course I am willing."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Okay, then I will trouble Ah Shan, and I will send someone to tidy up the house you live in."


    Tong Shuxuan said again: "Just live in my yard, and it will be convenient for me to see her."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that everyone agreed that Nangong Anshan would stay, Xiao Rushuang immediately became unhappy, and said loudly: "No, Nangong Anshan is a stranger, how can she always guard her mother? If she wants to guard her, we should be the children. Come and watch, where is her turn?"


    Xiao Hongyi said in a deep voice: "You want to go against your mother''s wish? Are you going to disobey the elders?"


    Xiao Rushuang choked, and stopped talking immediately.


    Seeing her father leaving, she had no choice but to follow behind him.


    Taking a casual glance from the corner of the eye, Nangong Anshan smiled triumphantly at her.


    She was about to speak when Xiao Ruishen pushed her out of the gate.


    Xiao Hongyi closed the door, ordered someone to tidy up the room where Nangong Anshan lived, and said to Xiao Rushuang, "Rushuang, you have to be sensible. Your mother was saved thanks to Ashan. Your mother is also in a good mood when she sees Ashan. If you Then target your mother''s savior, make your sick mother worry and upset, don''t blame your father for being ruthless to you!"


    Xiao Rushuang was taken aback, and had no choice but to say reluctantly: "I know, father, I won''t do it in the future."


    "You better walk the talk."


    After Xiao Hongyi left, Xiao Rushuang looked at Xiao Ruishen, and said in a low voice: "Ah Shen, that Nangong Anshan is a disaster, we must never let her get close to mother, hasn''t she already prescribed the medicine? Then There''s no need to stay here anymore, no matter how her habits are similar to the eldest sister, she is still not the eldest sister."


    Xiao Ruishen frowned and looked at Xiao Rushuang: "Second Sister, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Rushuang whispered a few words in Xiao Ruishen''s ear.


    Xiao Ruishen snorted when he heard the words, "Second Sister, I knew you were insidious before. My father just warned you not to fight against Sister Ashan. I didn''t expect that you immediately set your mind on me."


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Hmph, no matter what you mean, Sister Ah Shan is my mother''s savior, that is our family''s benefactor, and also my benefactor. My elder brother said, you can''t treat your benefactor with revenge, otherwise you will be struck by lightning and go to **** , I don¡¯t want to end up like that, you¡¯d better stop thinking about hurting Sister Ah Shan, otherwise let alone my father, even my elder brother and I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Xiao Ruishen left after speaking.


    Xiao Rushuang stomped her feet fiercely, then suddenly turned her head to look at Xiao Rurong and several other younger siblings.


    Seeing the second sister looking at him, Xiao Rurong hurriedly said, "I still have something to do, and my mother is fine, so I''ll go first."


    "Second sister, we still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    "I''m leaving first, too."


    "Me too."


    ¡­


    Seeing them running away, Xiao Rushuang didn''t care about the younger ones, and went up to catch up with Xiao Rurong, grabbed her hand, and said, "Rurong, the brothers and sisters are too young, and they can''t do things if you ask them to do something." , but you are older than them, and now you are the only one who can help me."


    Xiao Rurong said very uncomfortable: "Second sister, don''t embarrass me. If mother finds out that we hurt Nangong Anshan in the future, she will definitely not spare us."


    Hmph, when she was stupid, Xiao Rushuang was afraid of being scolded by her mother, so she wanted to drive her to do bad things and let her mother down on her.


    If her mother is disappointed in her, her future marriage will be over, and her life will also be over, so she doesn''t want to end up like that.


    Xiao Rushuang curled her lips indifferently, "Coward, let''s do it in a more concealed way, so that mother won''t find out."


    "No." Xiao Rurong said: "I don''t want to take risks. I''m different from you. I''m not my mother''s biological daughter. If I make a mistake, she will definitely punish me severely. Second sister, you''d better figure it out yourself. "


    After she finished speaking, she ran away.


    Xiao Rushuang gritted her teeth, and stared fiercely at the direction of Nangong Anshan, "Nangong Anshan, just wait for me, even if they don''t help me, I can still deal with you!"


    ¡­


    Night, Nangong Anshan went back to the house.


    Just took out a water glass from the space and took a sip, when a strange sound came from the direction of the window.


    Turning his head to look, he saw two poisonous snakes slowly swimming in from the window.


    Nangong Anshan frowned, Xiao Rushuang, Xiao Rushuang, this is your mother''s yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Xiao Rushuang

    Chapter 320 Exchanging Anger to Death Xiao Rushuang


    In order to vent his personal anger, he actually released poisonous snakes to harm people.


    Do you know, if these two poisonous snakes go to your mother''s room, what kind of consequences will it cause with your mother''s weak body at this time!


    Seeing that the poisonous snake was getting closer and closer to her, Nangong Anshan waved her hands, and a silver needle was nailed to the head of the poisonous snake opposite her. After struggling for a while, she could no longer move.


    She stepped forward and put the poisonous snake into the space, planning to settle accounts with Xiao Rushuang tomorrow.


    If there is a big scene tonight, Tong Shuxuan will definitely not be able to rest well, and it will also affect her body at that time. She does not want to see such a situation.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    Nangong Anshan knew that the person checking the situation had come, and she stepped forward to open the door. It was a maid she had never seen in her first life, and said coldly, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    The servant girl saw that she was fine, she was surprised and said: "Miss Nangong, I just heard a voice in the room, are you okay?"


    Nangong Anshan sneered and said, "Is there something I should do?"


    The servant girl glanced inside the room again, and there were no poisonous snakes in sight. Could it be that those poisonous snakes are hiding?


    This is bad, if those poisonous snakes attack Madam, then she will be miserable.


    Seeing her pale face, Nangong Anshan sneered, "Go back and tell your master that she is miserable!"


    The servant girl was taken aback, so she retreated anxiously.


    After a while, the maid came to Xiao Rushuang.


    Xiao Rushuang asked eagerly: "How is it? Was that dead girl bitten to death?"


    The maid shook her head: "No, I don''t know if those poisonous snakes are hiding, and she also said something very rude."


    Surprisingly not killed!


    Xiao Rushuang was immediately disappointed, and said listlessly, "What did she say?"


    The servant girl said: "She said you were miserable."


    Xiao Rushuang was startled, and soon smiled triumphantly, "Huh, this is my house, I don''t believe she dares to attack me. Besides, even if she was really bitten to death, can she come back from the dead and come to settle accounts with me?" ?¡±


    The servant girl said: "What the second lady said is true."


    Xiao Rushuang looked at the sky, "Let''s go, it''s time for dinner now, I''ll go see what I''m having today."


    The servant girl worried: "Are we really going to ignore the poisonous snakes? What if they bite Madam?"


    Xiao Rushuang said: "You ask the night watchmen to close the doors and windows tonight, and leave no gaps."


    The servant girl nodded: "Yes."


    Nangong Anshan waited in the room for a long time, but she still didn''t wait for the person who delivered the dinner. Thinking that she was not welcomed by everyone here, she quietly left the room.


    She didn''t want to tell Ming Yu either. If she told her, Tong Shuxuan would definitely know that her current body couldn''t get angry or excited, so she had to find food by herself.


    There are a lot of food that she made before in the space, and there are also a lot of fruits, so it is impossible for her to be hungry.


    But she treats people at Xiao''s house, if she can only eat her own food, that would be too aggrieved.


    So she asked Boy Tai Le to guide her, and went directly to the kitchen of the Xiao Mansion.


    She didn''t go in directly, but walked to the window of the kitchen, and heard the people inside talking, "Second Miss, are we really going to send these leftovers to the guests? If the master knows, he will definitely Blame it on us. Madam is still ill, if Madam finds out and makes her angry, we will definitely die."


    Xiao Rushuang smiled sinisterly, and said proudly: "Don''t worry, I knew that girl Nangong Anshan is a person who cares about face, so even if she received these food, she didn''t dare to say it, that would be too embarrassing, So you just send it off."


    After receiving such a cold reception, Nangong Anshan will definitely never dare to come to her door again.


    "But¡­"


    Xiao Rushuang took out ten taels of silver and said, "After doing this, you can share the money."


    "Okay... okay, then we will listen to the second lady."


    Xiao Rushuang glanced at the delicious food next to her again, and said: "These delicious food that should have been given to Nangong Anshan will be sent to my yard later, and I just happen to have a big meal."


    "Yes, we will send it to you as soon as we prepare it."


    "it is good."


    After Xiao Rushuang left, Nangong Anshan smiled coldly, wanting her to eat the leftovers, so go ahead and dream.


    Nangong Anshan saw the people in the kitchen put the vegetables into the food box, and after they covered the lid, she saw the mouth of the well not far away, and suddenly pinched her nose and shouted, "Come on, someone fell into the well gone."


    The people who were busy inside suddenly panicked, dropped their work and ran outside.


    Seeing that there was no one inside, Nangong Anshan went in quickly, exchanged her food with Xiao Rushuang''s, and left the kitchen quickly before those people came back.


    After she went back, after an incense stick of time, her food was finally delivered.


    Ming Yu happened to come out and saw the person who delivered the food, and said, "Why did you bring it here now? I wonder if there are any distinguished guests here, Madam? If you are hungry, I will see how you will explain to Master and Madam."


    The kitchen boy hurriedly said: "Sister Mingyu, I''m sorry, we were just about to deliver food, and I don''t know who was paid a thousand dollars outside and said that someone fell into the well. We went to salvage for a long time, but nothing was salvaged, so It was just a little delay, please don''t be angry, sister Ming Yu."


    Ming Yu said: "Okay, no matter what happens in the kitchen from now on, the guest is the most important thing, you must not neglect the guest, forget it this time, next time, I will go back to the master and madam, let them pick you up Skin."


    The boy said: "Yes, yes, thank you sister Mingyu."


    "Okay, go back later and bring a bowl of chicken soup and porridge to my wife."


    "Yes, sister Mingyu."


    Seeing that the servant was about to leave, Ming Yu suddenly said, "Wait, let me see what you guys are serving to the guests."


    The boy was about to refuse when he saw that Ming Yu had already opened the food box, and he closed his eyes in fear.


    I thought Ming Yu would be angry, but Ming Yu said: "Okay, let''s send it in."


    "Yes, sister Mingyu."


    After the boy finished speaking, he went to knock on the door of the room not far away, and brought the food to Nangong Anshan.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that elder sister Ming Yu doesn''t like this guest either, acquiescing that they can bully her?


    The boy put the food box on the table, and was about to open it, when Nangong Anshan said: "No need to open it, I will open it myself, you can do your own thing."


    The boy nodded: "Yes."


    That''s good too, so that he doesn''t have to be scolded by the guests.


    After the boy left, Nangong Anshan opened it to take a look, and smiled when she saw the food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Xiao Rushuang was beaten

    Chapter 321 Xiao Rushuang was beaten


    Sure enough, she exchanged it, but I don''t know what Xiao Rushuang''s expression is now.


    She picked up the chopsticks and tried the taste too.


    They are all made with oil. Although the taste is not as good as those made by her and Yuquanlou, it is not unpalatable, and the taste is not bad.


    On the other side, Xiao Rushuang saw the food delivery person coming, and before the servant opened the food box, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Have you delivered all the food from that **** Nangong Anshan?"


    The boy said: "I have delivered them all, don''t worry, she may have eaten them all by now."


    Xiao Rushuang smiled suddenly, and said, "Open the food box, I''m hungry too."


    "yes."


    It''s just that the servant just opened it and saw the food in the food box. His body trembled and he said tremblingly, "Second...Second Miss, the people in the kitchen seem to have mistaken the food. The servant will go to the kitchen to bring it again."


    Xiao Rushuang frowned and stood up. When she saw the top dish, she immediately clenched her fists.


    She picked up the food boxes on the lower floors again, and when she saw that there were leftovers in them, she said angrily: "Are the people in the kitchen planning to rebel? They actually brought all the leftovers to me. Do I eat leftovers?"


    The servant immediately knelt down, shivering and said: "Second miss, forgive me, but I don''t know what''s going on. The manager asked me to bring this box, and I brought it here."


    Xiao Rushuang thought of the food she saw just now, so she ran out suddenly and walked directly to Tong Shuxuan''s yard.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t eat much at night, and she was full after a while. She was taking some cherries from the space to eat, when the door of her room was kicked open with a bang.


    Ming Yu heard the sound in the room, and ran out quickly. Seeing that something was wrong, he hurriedly sent someone to invite Xiao Hongyi.


    Ming Yu quickly came to Xiao Rushuang''s side, and said: "Second Miss, you are too rude, Miss Nangong is eating, you need her permission to enter."


    Xiao Rushuang walked and said: "Hmph, I want to enter the room in my mother''s yard, do I still have to listen to an outsider?"


    As she spoke, she came to Nangong Anshan''s table.


    Seeing Nangong Anshan''s dishes were all her favorite dishes, Xiao Rushuang was furious, "Nangong Anshan, how dare you eat my dishes!"


    Nangong Anshan said innocently: "Your food? Isn''t this for me?"


    Xiao Rushuang said loudly: "This is my dish, your dish is leftovers from the kitchen!"


    Nangong Anshan was surprised and said: "What? The way Xiaofu treats guests is to treat guests with leftovers? How can I say that I am also your mother''s savior? It''s really shocking that Xiaofu treats me like this. It¡¯s chilling, forget it, I still don¡¯t live here, I better go home.¡±


    After speaking, she picked up the medicine box and made a look of leaving.


    Xiao Rushuang was about to speak, if Nangong Anshan left after she made a fuss, she would definitely be scolded by her father.


    But before she could speak, she was turned around and slapped heavily on the face.


    Xiao Rushuang was startled, and when she saw the person coming, she was startled, "Father, why did you hit me?"


    Xiao Hongyi said angrily: "You forgot what I said during the day?"


    "No, father, yes... yes..."


    Xiao Rushuang didn''t know what to say immediately. If her father knew that she ordered the kitchen staff to feed Nangong Anshan the leftovers, she would probably be slapped.


    Xiao Hongyi said: "I heard what you said just now. With your petty mind, you probably asked the kitchen staff to prepare leftovers for Ah Shan. You ate the meat yourself, but the kitchen staff made a mistake and the leftovers The food was delivered to you, and you became angry for a moment, so you came to trouble Ah Shan, am I right?"


    Xiao Rushuang was full of astonishment, she didn''t expect her father to guess it.


    Seeing her daughter''s expression, Xiao Hongyi couldn''t hold back, and gave her another loud slap, "Bastard, Ah Shan is your mother''s lifesaver, you treat her benefactor like this, have your upbringing and conscience been eaten by dogs?" ?¡±


    Xiao Rushuang didn''t stand still, fell to the ground after being beaten, and cried, "Father, how could you beat me one after another, just because of an outsider, you hit me so hard, I''m still your daughter Are you still my father?"


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Of course I am your father, but if you do not distinguish between right and wrong in the future and repay kindness with revenge, I can also be your father at any time and drive you out of the house."


    "Father, I..."


    "Don''t call me father, I don''t have such an unfilial daughter like you! Your mother is still ill, and you actually come here to make a scene and act mischievously. Do you know that if your mother wakes up at this time, you will be If you are angry, I will see how you behave in the future!"


    Xiao Rushuang cried: "I didn''t want to hurt my mother, but I just hate Nangong Anshan, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Nangong Anshan seemed to think that Xiao Hongyi''s anger was not strong enough, so she sighed suddenly, "It seems that I am not welcome here, why don''t I go back first. Although the gate of the city is closed, I have people in the city. Shop, I can live there. As for Mrs. Xiao''s illness, Mrs. Xiao should hire someone else. The second young lady is so hostile to me, next time I come in, I''m really afraid that I will be eaten alive by her."


    Xiao Hongyi hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t, Ah Shan, it''s my daughter''s fault. Don''t worry, I promise you that this kind of thing today will never happen again."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the servant: "Come on, give me thirty big slaps for Second Miss."


    Xiao Rushuang was startled, and said in disbelief, "Father, are you going to hit me? And hit me in front of outsiders?"


    Xiao Hongyi said: "The son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault, can''t the father beat you?"


    Xiao Rushuang choked.


    Soon, some servants put her on the bench and began to do something.


    Xiao Rushuang shouted in fear: "Mother, help me, my father is going to kill me, save me, save me!"


    Xiao Hongyi frowned and said, "Come here, gag her mouth for me."


    "yes."


    Soon, Xiao Rushuang''s mouth was blocked.


    Just as the servants were about to fight, the door of Tong Shuxuan''s room was opened.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Tong Shuxuan standing at the door with clothes on.


    Tong Shuxuan saw that her second daughter was about to be beaten, and hurriedly said: "Master, what did Rushuang do wrong? Why did you beat her?"


    Xiao Hongyi hurriedly came to Tong Shuxuan, seeing that she looked pretty good, knowing that she would definitely ask if he didn''t say anything, first he asked someone to bring a chair for his wife to sit on, and then told what happened just now.


    Tong Shuxuan looked at Nangong Anshan upon hearing this, and said, "Ashan, I''m sorry for making you wronged."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： incident

    Chapter 322 Incident


    Nangong Anshan said indifferently: "I''m not wronged, in fact I didn''t eat the leftovers, they were all big fish and meat."


    Tong Shuxuan nodded, looked at Xiao Rushuang again, and said angrily: "She is my savior, and you treat her like this, it''s a wolf-hearted thing. You deserve the beating, come here, keep beating, hard!"


    "yes."


    Soon, the sound of being beaten came from the yard.


    Xiao Rushuang was delicate and weak, and had never been treated like this before. Although she only had thirty big boards, after the beating, she almost passed out from the pain.


    Xiao Hongyi asked someone to remove the veil from her mouth, and said angrily, "Now do you know that you made a mistake?"


    Xiao Rushuang was in so much pain that she had no strength at all, so naturally she didn''t nod her head.


    Xiao Hongyi was about to get angry, when he saw Xiao Rushuang''s personal maid beside her was trembling, with a guilty look on her face, and she looked at the room where Nangong Anshan lived from time to time.


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Hongmei, why are you shaking?"


    When Hongmei was called, her legs suddenly gave way and she knelt on the ground.


    Nangong Anshan raised her eyebrows. It seems that Xiao Rushuang will not be unlucky tomorrow, but will be unlucky today.


    Hongmei stammered and said: "Servant... slave..."


    Xiao Hongyi said in a deep voice: "Tell me, did Second Miss make you do something bad!"


    Hongmei was startled, and her body trembled even more.


    Xiao Hongyi said loudly: "Tell me, if you don''t, I''ll sell your family immediately, and then sell you to a brothel."


    Hongmei was stunned, and hurriedly said: "The servant said, the servant said."


    She glanced at Xiao Rushuang, seeing that she still didn''t have the energy to ask her, so she told her about Xiao Rushuang asking her to find someone to let a poisonous snake into Nangong Anshan''s room.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and looked at Nangong Anshan at the same time.


    Tong Shuxuan asked anxiously: "Ashan, how are you? Have you been bitten?"


    Xiao Hongyi also looked at Nangong Anshan worriedly.


    Nangong Anshan didn''t speak for a while, but walked into the house, and came out after a while, still holding the corpses of the two poisonous snakes, and said with a smile: "I''m fine, they just swam in through the window, and I Noticed them, subdued them immediately, don''t worry, they are corpses now."


    Tong Shuxuan was very worried when she saw her holding two poisonous snakes at first, but when she said that the poisonous snakes were dead, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little worried and said: "Ashan, these are poisonous snakes after all, you shouldn''t Throw away the things you took."


    Nangong Anshan nodded, and threw the poisonous snake in front of Hongmei.


    Hongmei''s body trembled even worse.


    Xiao Hongyi looked at Xiao Rushuang angrily, "You evil girl, this is your mother''s yard, you actually put poisonous snakes in your mother''s yard, do you want to kill your mother?"


    At this time, Xiao Rushuang had recovered a little bit, and her body had more strength, but she still said with a weak face: "I...I didn''t mean that, I ordered people to close the doors and windows of mother''s house tightly, so that no one would be hurt. Mother, I just want to teach Nangong Anshan a lesson."


    "A lesson?" Xiao Hongyi said: "These two poisonous snakes are the most poisonous snakes. As long as they are bitten, they will die immediately within three sticks of incense. Is this a lesson for you? You are killing people! Killing people You''re going to jail, don''t you want to ruin your life!"


    Xiao Rushuang stopped talking, the words just now used up all her strength.


    Tong Shuxuan said: "She probably thinks that without evidence, she can''t prove that she killed someone."


    Xiao Hongyi clenched his fists and said angrily: "It''s my fault. Since your eldest sister died, part of my love for her has been transferred to you, so you have developed this lawless temperament. It''s the same sentence , The son does not teach, it is the fault of the father, you do such a wrong thing today, it is the fault of the father, but it is still too late, you are not married, and you will not harm other people, today is the father and let you rise Improving memory, even in your own home, you can¡¯t do whatever you want.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he slowed down, and continued: "Come on, give me another 50 boards."


    "yes."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Rushuang, when you were hurting me, did you think of today?


    Tong Shuxuan did not intercede, but also looked at Xiao Rushuang coldly.


    Her Runing was just found, but she almost disappeared again, and it was her second daughter who hurt Runing.


    Compared with the second daughter, the eldest daughter is naturally more important.


    It''s just that Xiao Rushuang is so vicious. Could it be that the death of the eldest daughter was also related to her?


    Tong Shuxuan suddenly became restless. If the death of the eldest daughter was really related to the second daughter, wouldn''t she have lured wolves into the house and adopted a white-eyed wolf?


    Xiao Rushuang suddenly regained some strength, and begged bitterly: "Father, don''t hit me anymore, I have already been seriously injured, if you hit me again, I will really die."


    Xiao Hongyi said coldly: "Then when you released the poisonous snake, did you ever think that people would die? Did you ever think that your mother would be implicated by you? If your mother is bitten, what kind of mood will you face in the future?" us?"


    Xiao Rushuang said: "Aren''t everyone all right?"


    "You!" Xiao Hongyi roared: "You don''t even know you''re wrong, come and call me!"


    "yes."


    Soon, only the sound of boards came from the yard again.


    Xiao Rushuang was just a child. He had already been beaten thirty times earlier, and he no longer had the energy to bear the next fifty times. He passed out just after half of the beating.


    One person asked: "Master, I have passed out, do you want to continue beating?"


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Keep playing, don''t stop, if you say hit 50 strokes, hit 50 strokes."


    "yes."


    Xiao Rushuang, who originally wanted to win sympathy and pity by pretending to be dizzy, suddenly despaired, and after being beaten ten more times, she really passed out.


    Nangong Anshan has been watching silently, she has no sympathy for Xiao Rushuang.


    Those who want her life are not worthy of her sympathy, death is not a pity.


    Soon, the executioners were finished.


    Xiao Hongyi frowned and said: "Come on, lock the second young lady into her room for me. Without my permission, she is not allowed to leave the room for half a step, and she is not even allowed to leave the gate of her own courtyard. Anyone who disobeys the order, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The people immediately carried Xiao Rushuang away.


    Nangong Anshan laughed wildly in her heart.


    Xiao Rurong, who was in the distance, saw Xiao Rushuang in such a miserable state, and was immediately terrified.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she did not listen to Xiao Rushuang during the day.


    Xiao Rushuang is so favored, and this is the fate. If she were her, she would be kicked out immediately, and even her aunt would be implicated.


    After Xiao Rushuang was dragged away, Xiao Hongyi looked at Hongmei again, "Hongmei, don''t report what you know, and help the evildoers. I bought your family back. At first, I saw your family''s pity, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Come here , Give me a hundred slabs of red plum sticks, and then the whole family will sell them to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： The adopted daughter told her who she really was

    Chapter 323 The adopted daughter told her her true identity


    Steward Xiao said: "Yes, master, the servant will do it now."


    After he finished speaking, Hongmei was pulled down.


    Xiao Hongyi looked at everyone in the yard at this time, and said loudly: "Ashan is my honored guest, if anyone dares to bully her like this in the future, Second Miss will be your fate, do you understand?"


    All the servants knelt down at the same time, "Yes, sir."


    Xiao Hongyi supported Tong Shuxuan back to the room and sat down, looked at Nangong Anshan, "Ashan, I''m really sorry, don''t worry, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen again."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Then it will be troublesome."


    In the evening, Nangong Anshan thought that something would happen at night, so she released the two white tigers.


    It''s just that maybe Xiao Hongyi really made up his mind to protect her, so the whole night was peaceful.


    At this time, Xiao Ruishen''s yard.


    Xiao Ruishen was already lying on the bed. After listening to what the servants said, he suddenly lost sleepiness and sat up suddenly, "What are you talking about? The second sister actually set a poisonous snake to harm sister Ashan?"


    "Yes, fortunately, Miss Nangong is very capable, and she was vigilant, so she dealt with the poisonous snake by herself. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would die now."


    Xiao Ruishen frowned and said: "Second sister is really too much, no matter how much you hate someone, you can''t let poisonous snakes go, or put it in mother''s yard, does she want to kill mother together?"


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Ruishen choked, knowing that he had said something wrong just now, and asked again: "How is the second sister now?"


    "I was beaten eighty times, my buttocks were bloody, I passed out, and I was grounded."


    "It''s so miserable. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to the second sister. The second sister was so favored and beaten so badly. If it were me, I would definitely be beaten too. Okay, let''s not talk, let me go to see my mother."


    "Yes, master."


    In the morning, after Nangong Anshan washed up, she went to see Tong Shuxuan.


    When she entered, Tong Shuxuan was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming, Tong Shuxuan hurriedly said: "Ashan, you are here, come quickly, let''s have breakfast together."


    Nangong Anshan didn''t sit down for a while, seeing the food on the table, it turned out to be her favorite food in the first life.


    She smiled and said, "Okay, Mrs. Xiao."


    The one in front of her was also her mother, she was not polite, she sat down and started to eat.


    Tong Shuxuan smiled gratifiedly when she saw that she was eating happily, "It''s great, I can see you eating in front of me again."


    Nangong Anshan said: "As long as you get better, you can often see me in the future, and I can often come to accompany you."


    Tong Shuxuan asked all the servants to go down, and suddenly sighed, "If you come here often, your mother in Liuye Village will be too pitiful, I know how it feels, come here again when you have time, and often Just accompany her."


    Now that she knows that her eldest daughter is still alive, she is really happier than anything else.


    "okay, I get it."


    Tong Shuxuan said again: "Ashan, don''t worry, I will not let anyone who bullies you go, I will also let people deal with those people in the kitchen. I also changed all the people around Rushuang, the doctor said She won''t recover completely in a few months, and I won''t let her bully you again in the future."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Didn''t you spoil her very much before? Why are you so indifferent to her now?"


    Tong Shuxuan said: "You are also my daughter, the daughter I lost and found again, of course I value you more."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly thought of something, and said: "Xiao Rushuang let you down so much, why don''t you tell her her real identity, tell her that she is not your daughter, maybe only in this way, she will not be so arrogant."


    Tong Shuxuan was taken aback, "Ashan, you...you actually know? When did you know?"


    She thought that only she and the master knew this secret.


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said, "I found out by chance."


    "Okay." Tong Shuxuan thought about it carefully, and said: "What you said is also reasonable. Rushuang will develop the temper she has today. It is true that I have indulged her too much in the past. If you don''t know how to reflect, then I will reveal her true identity and let her know whether she has the capital to be arrogant in the Xiao residence."


    Nangong Anshan suddenly smiled, "Okay, I can do whatever you want."


    After eating breakfast, Nangong Anshan gave Tong Shuxuan a pulse diagnosis and treatment.


    After the treatment, when Tong Shuxuan rested again, Nangong Anshan was also guarding her.


    After two days in a row, after Tong Shuxuan''s condition stabilized, she and Tong Shuxuan offered to leave.


    At this time, Xiao Hongyi, Xiao Ruishen, and Xiao Rurong were also in Tong Shuxuan''s room.


    Tong Shuxuan was lying on the bed, even though her face was full of reluctance, she could only say: "Okay, Ah Shan, go back and see your mother, I can feel that my body is getting better every day, but Can you promise me a request?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "Yes, you can tell."


    "May I go to Liuye Village to see you often in the future?"


    "Of course it is possible."


    Tong Shuxuan smiled, looked at Xiao Hongyi again, and said, "Master, can you also agree to my request?"


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Of course, I will agree to ten, let alone one."


    "Thank you, master." Tong Shuxuan looked at Nangong Anshan again: "Ashan really looks like our daughter. When I saw her, it was like seeing Ru Ning. I want to accept Ashan as a righteous daughter. is it okay?"


    Nangong Anshan was taken aback for a moment, so that she can enter and leave Xiao''s mansion in a fair manner in the future.


    It''s just that if Xiao Rushuang found out, he would probably explode in anger again.


    Be angry if you are not angry.


    Xiao Hongyi said: "A foster daughter?"


    Xiao Ruishen and Xiao Rurong opened their eyes wide in shock at the same time.


    "Yes." Tong Shuxuan said: "I said this after two days of thinking. Ah Shan really fits my heart."


    Xiao Hongyi smiled and said: "Of course it is possible, but Ah Shan has biological parents, and I don''t know if her mother and brothers will agree."


    "This..." Tong Shuxuan looked at Nangong Anshan confusedly, she hadn''t thought about this.


    She actually forgot such an important thing.


    Nangong Anshan said: "I am willing to be Mrs. Xiao''s adoptive daughter, but Master Xiao is right. I still have my parents. I really should tell them about such a big matter. Why don''t I go back and ask my mother''s opinion before we talk about it. After asking, I will find time to come over and tell you the result in person.¡±


    She doesn''t reject being the adoptive daughter of the Xiao family. The Xiao family''s parents were originally her parents in the first life. She is very happy to have the opportunity to be their daughter again.


    Tong Shuxuan said: "I''m sorry, Ah Shan, I was the one to be abrupt, so I''ll just listen to you."


    Nangong Anshan said: "Okay, then I will take my leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Seized the wealth of the Xiao family?

    Chapter 324 Seized the wealth of the Xiao family?


    Xiao Hongyi said: "I''ll see you off."


    "Thank you."


    After Nangong Anshan left, Xiao Hongyi returned to Tong Shuxuan''s bedside and asked, "Ma''am, do you really want to accept her as a foster daughter because she looks so much like Ru Ning?"


    Tong Shuxuan smiled and said: "Yes, I feel very at ease with her by my side, and she was the one who persuaded me to have the courage to survive, and she was the one who saved me, so I adopted her as my adopted daughter. The whole family supports her."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Well, I like that child too, it depends on whether her mother agrees to us."


    "Yeah, just sir, can you promise me one more thing?"


    "Tell me."


    "From now on, you will protect Ah Shan as if you were your own daughter, and treat it as protecting Ru Ning."


    "Of course you can protect her, but madam, she is not Ru Ning after all."


    "Just treat her as Ru Ning."


    Xiao Hongyi thought for a while, and had no choice but to compromise: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    ¡­


    After Nangong Anshan left the Xiao Mansion, she did not go home for the time being. Instead, she went to Qingshufang for a day. In the evening, she returned to Liuye Village in a carriage with the shopkeeper and the staff.


    When Nangong Anshan stayed in the Xiao Mansion, she sent people to Qingshufang and asked them to bring her a message back to Liuye Village, saying that she would stay in the city for two days, so Yang Ruolan knew that she did not go home for two days. what.


    Seeing her daughter came back, Yang Ruolan hurriedly said: "Ashan, you are back, how is Mrs. Xiao?"


    Nangong Anshan said: "The situation at the beginning was very bad. If I went later, I think everyone would be gone by now."


    Yang Ruolan asked in surprise: "Really? This is too dangerous. How is that man doing now?"


    "After my treatment and drinking my medicine, she is much better now, and there is no danger of her life."


    "That''s good."


    Nangong Anshan thought for a while, and said, "Aniang, Mrs. Xiao seems to want to accept me as a foster daughter to thank me for saving my life."


    Yang Ruolan was taken aback for a moment: "A foster daughter?"


    "Yes, but if Auntie doesn''t agree, I will reject them."


    Both sides are her mother. The mother of this body is Yang Ruolan. If Yang Ruolan is unwilling, she will respect her idea and reject the Xiao family.


    "Aniang doesn''t mean that. You are loved by some people, and Aniang is also happy. You can decide for yourself. Any decision you make, Aniang will support."


    "Okay, then I will go back to them tomorrow and say you agreed."


    "Ok."


    The next day, Nangong Anshan went to the Xiao Mansion again.


    When the people of Xiao Mansion saw her coming, they hurriedly put her in, and asked someone to bring her to Tong Shuxuan''s yard.


    Tong Shuxuan was resting with her eyes closed, when she vaguely heard people saying that Nangong Anshan was coming, she woke up instantly, and said anxiously: "Is Ah Shan here? Let her in quickly."


    The servants quickly invited Nangong Anshan in.


    Since there are still outsiders, Nangong Anshan said: "Mrs. Xiao."


    Tong Shuxuan said: "Ashan, what did your mother say? Does she want you to recognize me as a foster mother?"


    "She said yes."


    Tong Shuxuan was overjoyed, "That''s great."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and said, "Go and inform the master, let him come over."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Soon, Xiao Hongyi came over.


    Recently, the military is going well, and he has become more relaxed. Usually, he will go to the palace when King Li calls him.


    Xiao Hongyi came to Tong Shuxuan''s room, saw Nangong Anshan, guessed: "Ashan, did your family promise you to be our adopted daughter?"


    Nangong Anshan nodded: "Yes."


    After speaking, she saw the brewed tea on the table, and said, "Both of you, please sit down, and I will serve you tea."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Isn''t it too informal to just drink your tea like this, and I feel wronged."


    Nangong Anshan said: "No, the situation in the entire fief is severe now, so everything should be kept simple."


    Xiao Hongyi and Tong Shuxuan didn''t say much after hearing the words, and hurriedly sat on the chairs in the room.


    Nangong Anshan knelt down towards them, first brought a cup of tea to Xiao Hongyi, "Father."


    Xiao Hongyi took it with a smile and drank it quickly.


    Nangong Anshan brought another cup to Tong Shuxuan, "Mother-in-law."


    Tong Shuxuan also took it with a smile. After taking a big sip, she put the teacup in the hand of the servant girl, helped Nangong Anshan up with a smile, and said, "Ashan, good boy, what do you need the foster father to do in the future?" The mother-in-law helped, just ask, we will try our best to help you."


    Nangong Anshan smiled and said: "My workshop is cooperating with His Royal Highness Li Wang. There is no trouble for the time being. If there is any trouble, His Royal Highness Li Wang will help me solve it. If you need any help from me, just say, As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    Xiao Hongyi said: "We have nothing to ask for your help, we just hope that you can live well."


    Don''t be like his Ru Ning, who lost his life when he was so young.


    Tong Shuxuan also said: "Yes, I am satisfied that you are healthy and safe, and the Xiao Mansion is supported by your adoptive father, so it can still last."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Hongyi called the rest of the family over and announced to them that they accepted Nangong Anshan as their adopted daughter.


    Although Xiao Rushuang was under confinement and couldn''t get up, but today''s event was serious, Xiao Hongyi temporarily released her confinement and asked someone to carry her over.


    At this time, her body was medicated. Although she was seriously injured, her life was not harmed, and she was already awake.


    Xiao Ruishen laughed immediately when he heard the words.


    That''s great, he has another sister.


    Xiao Rurong frowned suddenly. She knew that Nangong Anshan had an ulterior motive in approaching their Xiao family, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to be the adopted daughter of the Xiao family.


    Became the adoptive daughter of the Xiao family today, what about after that?


    Is it about to seize the wealth of the Xiao family?


    She was about to speak, but seeing Xiao Rushuang''s distraught look, she immediately swallowed the words in her mouth.


    She is just a concubine. If you offend someone, let the concubine speak.


    Xiao Rushuang said loudly: "I don''t agree!"


    Tong Shuxuan frowned and said: "My parents are here, what right do you have to say that you don''t agree? Is it because the ground restriction these days hasn''t made you understand?"


    "No." Xiao Rushuang hastily explained: "I didn''t mean that. Father, mother, this person has evil intentions. She must have a purpose in approaching us, maybe she has taken a fancy to our family''s property."


    Xiao Rurong nodded silently.


    Xiao Hongyi said: "Impossible, the few workshops in Ah Shan''s family are enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. With her three workshops alone, it will be a matter of time before her family''s wealth surpasses ours. The matter of being a righteous daughter was first brought up by your mother, not by her."


    (end of this chapter)